[Published on 9/7/22 by Digital Imaging Lab (1142)] It is the responsibility of the researcher to obtain any copyright clearances. Permission to publish material from this/these transcript(s) must be obtained from the Supervisor of Reference Services and/or the L. Tom Perry Special Collection Coordinating Committee. [Notes added by transcribers are in square brackets. Dashes in square brackets indicate unclear words or letters. indicate words the author inserted to a previously written line.] MSS 57 Box 1 - Walter Mason Camp Papers (Easy) Number of Pages: 979 ----- new page (MSS57_S1_F1_B1_F1_p001_bSa6LQb.jpg) August 8, 1925 RAILWAY REVIEW Walter Mason Camp Born April 21, 1867—Died August 3, 1925 [Column 1] A TYPICAL American railroad man passed away at noon on Monday, August 3, in the person of Walter Mason Camp, long and widely known as editor of the Railway Review. Death overtook him in the 59th year of his age, at a hospital in Kankakee, Ill., where, unknown to most of his friends, he had spent the last two weeks, under treatment for a disease which his courage and stoicism had long concealed. The end came somewhat suddenly, for only the day before he had written his wife that he was improved in health and expected to leave the hospital this week. A few hours before, too, he had written his weekly editorial articles, and the penciled “copy” was re- ceived by mail on the morning after news came of his death. His associates were thus strikingly reminded of the just pride he was accustomed to take in the fact that for more than twenty-five years he had not failed to make his weekly contribution to the editorial columns of this journal. Walter Mason Camp was born at Camptown, Pa., April 21, 1867. He was the son of Treat Bosworth Camp and Hannah A. (Brown) Camp, and was of old Colonial ancestry — an American of Americans. His earliest paternal American ancestor was Nicholas Camp, who came from Essex Coun- ty, England, with the Reverend John Elliott in 1631 and settled in Mas- sachusetts. Both his maternal and paternal ancestors served in the war of the Revolution. One of them, Israel Camp, was a private, while his son, Job Camp, was a captain. Treat B Camp, father of W. M., was an insurance surveyor and author of insurance literature; in the Civil War he was captain of Company F, 52nd Pennsylvania Infantry, and was confined for a period in Libby prison. The young Walter, born soon after the Civil War, re- ceived his preliminary education by winter attendance at public school in Wyalusing, Pa. At the age of nine he was employed as fireman in a planning mill at Wyalusing; later he worked on farms and in the lumber woods for four years. In 1883, at the age of 16, he entered railway service on the Lehigh Valley R.R., being employed first as a track- [Photograph with the caption “WALTER MASON CAMP”] [Column 2] man and then as a chainman and rodman under the division engineer. While night trackwalker on the Lehigh Valley he acquired a working knowledge of telegraphy. In the fall of 1887 he entered Pennsylvania State College, and was graduated as a civil engineer in 1891. Then for a period of six months he was employed by the Southern Pacific Company as surveyor in Fresno county, Cal., and later as draftsman in the chief engineer’s office at San Francisco. From 1892 to 1894 he was engineer in full charge of construction and later superintendent in charge of operation and maintenance of the Rainier Avenue Electric Ry., Seattle, Wash.; in 1894-95, work train foreman, surveyor, and section foreman on the Seattle Lake Shore & Eastern Ry. In 1895 he resumed his studies as a post-graduate student in electrical and steam engineering at the Uni- versity of Wisconsin, and in 1896 taught for a while in the National School of Electricity, Chicago. He then be- came inspector of track construction, and late superintendent of track construction, Englewood & Chicago Electric Ry., Chicago, a storage-bat- tery road, and had charge of building a counterbalance system for this road in Morgan Park, Ill. He also built a counterbalance system for assisting electric railway cars over heavy grades at Seattle in 1892, and was one of the first in this country to build and operate special equipment for freight traffic on electric rail- ways. In 1897 Mr. Camp be- came engineering editor of the Railway and En- gineering Review (now the Railway Review). He had found the sphere of usefulness for which his talents and experience eminently fitted him, and for twenty-eight years he served the transportation system as a railway editor faithfully and well. As a writer Mr. Camp always commanded the respect of the railroad fraternity. He had a thorough knowledge of the practical side of railroading, and knew railroad conditions and needs. As one of his associates expressed it, on learning of his untimely death: “He was the best- informed man I ever knew.” His published works, apart from thousands of pungent and useful editorials, included a standard work, “Notes on Track,” which has long been ----- new page (MSS57_S1_F1_B1_F1_p002_2LT3MjW.jpg) RAILWAY REVIEW August 8, 1925 [Column 1] used as a textbook in colleges having a railroad depart- ment; also a “Life of Samuel F. Patterson,” and “Rail- road Transportation at the Universal Exposition, St. Louis, 1904.” He was also the author of numerous papers published by engineering and historical associa- tions, and held membership in the following organiza- tions: American Society of Civil Engineers, American Railway Engineering Association, American Railway Bridge and Building Association, Roadmasters’ and Main- tenance-of-Way Association, the Society for Promoting Engineering Education, Permanent Way Institution (Great Britain). Railway Signal Association, Signal Sec- tion A. R. A., Mississippi Valley Historical Association. Western Society of Engineers, Chicago Engineers’ Club, and others. It is a little difficult at this time to recount W. M. Camp’s merits as a man; but his disposition and character may be judged to some extent by the fact that he was a true friend of the American boy, and many a young man has profited by his assistance and counsel. His cabin in the Michigan woods was always at the service of his young friends and some of them gained their first knowledge of country life at his farm in Indiana, which was one of the hobbies of his later years. He was a truly democratic man, caring nothing for the frills and fripperies of life; careless in dress, but with a friendly smile and a warm grasp of the hand for all with whom he came in contact; a real man and a real American. For many years Mr. Camp enjoyed the closest friend- ship of the late Williard A. Smith, owner of the Rail- way Review, and no writer on its staff in more than fifty years has ever more fully carried out in his work the editorial slogan adopted long ago by Mr. Smith: “To think clearly, to speak plainly, to say the thing that ought to be said.” No one was ever left in doubt as to the exact meaning of his editorial expressions, and he was ever ready with voice and pen to champion his convic- tions, which were invariably based upon careful invest- igation and sound knowledge. Mr. Camp was a many-sided man. While devoted to the profession which occupied most of his mature years, he always remained a railroad man at heart, and the best interests of the railroads of America were ever upper- most in his thoughts as he labored unceasingly to advance them. He was a civil engineer whose skill had been demonstrated by unusual achievement; an acknowledged authority on all matters pertaining to railroad construc- tion and maintenance of way; and an earnest advocate of every movement that made for progress in the trans- portation system. His avocations were unusual. Bred to the farm, he loved the outdoor life and was a successful farmer. But it was as a student of Indian life, customs, and history that many will cherish the memory of association with him. His vacations were usually spent in research work among the Indians of the west on their reservations, where he was always a welcome visitor. He had made an extensive study of their wars with the whites, from their own standpoint. He spoke a large number of Indian languages or dialects, including the Delaware, a language now fast becoming extinct. Consequently, he had many warm friends among the red men, and it was no unusual sight to see a group of Indians await- ing him in his office, to seek the advice of their paleface friend on their way from the reservations to pay their respects to the Great White Father in Washington or to seek redress of grievances at his hands. As a friend of the American Indian and of American youth, this des- cendant of the early white Americans—this son of Revolutionary sires—was a unique character, and an al- together lovable one. [Column 2] Mr. Camp married at Blue Island, Ill., May 2, 1898, Emeline L. F. Sayles, daughter of Elliott Sayles, who survives him. His Chicago residence for many years was at 7740 South Union Avenue. He owned and operated a farm at Lake Village, Ind., and had a peace- ful retreat in the Michigan woods. He was a familiar figure for many years at railway conventions and—we shall miss him! The Railroad Point of Contact The individual patron judges a railroad by the treat- ment he receives from the representatives with whom he comes in contact. The railroad employee, whether con- ductor, freight agent, ticket seller, baggagemaster or road worker, is the point of contact between the railroad and the patrons of that road, says the New York Com- mercial. Therein lies the keynote of public relation. The patron draws no line of demarcation between the clerk who de- livers his freight and the actual management of the road in some distant office. The management may have high ideals of proper service for a railroad to render its patrons. This means absolutely nothing to the individual who meets the road through discourteous, indifferent or disloyal employees. The attitude of employees toward the public may be an important element in the task of the railroad to give good service, improve their property and pay even a small return upon the capital invested. The public policy of a railroad is reflected through its employees. For this reason it is important that con- stant effort be maintained to imbue such contact-point employees with the idea of loyalty, integrity and the per- sonification of courtesy. Many roads have gained im- mense prestige through employees with whom it is a pleasure to transact business. The Inconsistencies of Men By C. B. Fletcher Man’s progress is measured by his adaptability to his surroundings and his opportunity to trade with his fel- low men by exchanging products. Transportation is the essential instrumentality for trade, commerce or business of any kind. The phenomenal prosperity of the United States today is the direct result of the most efficient transportation facilities in the world—railroads. Railroad transportation is worth ten times what it costs today to every person in this nation. The railroads haul your meat 500 miles for 36 cents a hundred pounds, you pay from 20 cents for cheap cuts to 60 cents for special cuts of meat or from 60 to 180 times the cost of transportation. The railroads haul flour 400 miles for 13½ cents a hundred, 7 pounds for one cent. You pay 10 cents a pound for bread or 70 times the cost of transportation. You pay one dollar for a meal at a first class hotel on which the freight charges were less than two cents, including everything served, and the coal to cook it, and then tip the waiter ten cents or five times what the rail- road received for hauling it 400 miles or more. The same man who tips the waiter ten cents will go out and make a speech and complain of high freight rates which are not one fifth of the amount of his tip. Consistency, thou art a jewel! Words mean little. Very little of the plumbing you see actually is plumb. ----- new page (MSS57_S1_F1_B1_F1_p003_FLNoV6G.jpg) MEMOIR <[Published in Annual Proceedings of the American Railway Bridge & Bldg Asso.]> Walter Mason Camp April 21, 1867 – August 3, 1925 A typical American railroad man passed away at noon on Monday, August 3, in the person of Walter Mason Camp, long and widely known as editor of the Railway Review. Death overtook him in the 59th year of his age, at the hospital in Kankakee, Ill., where, unknown to most of his friends, he had spent the last two weeks, under treatment for a disease which his courage and stoicism had long concealed. The end came somewhat suddenly, for only the day before he had written his wife that he was improved in health and expected to leave the hospital in a few days. A few hours before, too, he had written his weekly editorial articles, and the penciled "copy" was received by mail on the morning after news came of his death. His associates were thus strikingly reminded of the just pride he was accustomed to take in the fact that for more than twenty- five years he had not failed to make his weekly contribution to the editorial columns o The Railway Review. Walter Mason Camp was born at Camptown, Pa., April 21, 1867. He was the son of Treat Bosworth Camp and Hannah A (Brown) Camp, and was of old Colonial ancestry--an American of Americans. His earliest paternal American ancestor was Nicholas Camp, who came from Essex County, England, with the Reverend John Elliott in 1631 and settled in Massachusetts. Both his maternal and paternal ancestors served in the war of the Revolution. One of them, Israel Camp, was a private, while his son Job Camp, was a captain. Treat B. Camp, father of W. M., was an insurance surveyor and author of insurance literature; in the Civil War he was captain of Company F, 52nd Pennsylvania Infantry, and was confined for a period in Libby prison. The young Walter, born soon after the Civil War, received his preliminary education by winter attendance at public school in Wyalusing, Pa. At the age of nine he was employed as fireman in a planing mill at Wyalusing; later he worked on farms and in the lumber woods for four years. In 1883, at the age of 16, he entered railway service on the Lehigh Valley R. R., being employed first as a trackman and then as a chainman and rodman under the division engineer. While night track- walker on the Lehigh Valley he acquired a working knowledge of telegraphy. In the fall of 1887 he entered Pennsylvania State College, and was graduated as a civil engineer in 1891. Then for a period of six months he was employed by the Southern Pacific Company as surveyor in Fresno county, Cal., and later as draftsman in the chief engineer's office at San Francisco. From 1892 to 1894 he was engineer in full charge of construction and later superintendent in charge of operation and maintenance of the Rainier Avenue Electric Ry., Seattle, Was.; in 1894-95, work train foreman, surveyor, and section foreman on the Seattle Lake Shore & Eastern Ry. In 1895 he resumed his studies as a post=graduate student in electrical and steam engineering at the University of Wisconsin, and in 1896 taught for a while in the National School of Electricity, Chicago. He then became inspector of track ----- new page (MSS57_S1_F1_B1_F1_p004_Zkl7fkH.jpg) -2- construction, and later superintendent of track construction, Englewood & Chicago Electric Ry., Chicago (a storage-battery road) and had charge of building a counterbalance system for this road in Morgan Park, Ill. He also built a counterbalance system for assisting electric railway cars over heavy grades at Seattle in 1892, and was one of the first in this country to build and operate special equipment for freight traffic on electric railways. In 1897 Mr. Camp became engineering editor of the Railway and Engineers Review (now the Railway Review). He had found the sphere of usefulness for which his talents and experience eminently fitted him, and for 28 years he served the transportation system as a railway editor faithfully and well. As a writer Mr. Camp always commanded the respect of the railroad fraternity. He had a thorough knowledge of the Practical side of railroading, and knew railroad conditions and needs. As one of his associates expressed it, on learning of his untimely death; "He was the best informed man I ever knew.) His published works, apart from thousands of pungent and useful editorials, included a standard work "Notes on Track," which a-s long been used as a textbook in colleges having a railroad department; also a "Life of Samuel F. Patterson," and "Railroad Transportation at the Universal Exposition, St. Louis, 1904." He was also the author of numerous papers published by engineering and historical association, and held membership in the following organizations; American Society of Civil Engineers, American Railway Engineering Association, American Railway Bridge and Building Association, Roadmasters' and Maintenance-of-Way Association, The Society for the Promoting of Engineering Education, Permanent Way Institution (Great Britain), Railway Signal Association, Signal Section A.R.A., Mississippi Valley Historical Association, Western Society of Engineers, Chicago Engineers' Club, and others. It is a little difficult at this time to recount W.M. Camp's merits as a man; but his disposition and character may be judged to some extent by the fact that he was a true friend of the American boy, and many a young man has profited by his assistance and counsel. His cabon in the Michigan woods was always at the service of his young friends and some of them gained their first knowledge of country life at his farm in Indiana, which was one of the hobbies of his later years. He was a truly democratic man, caring nothing for the frills and fripperies of life; carless in dress, but with a friendly smile and a warm grasp of the hand for all with whom he came in contact; a real man and a real American. For many years Mr. Camp enjoyed the closest friendship of the late Willard A. Smith, owner of the Railway Review, and no writer on its staff in more than fifty years has ever more fully carried out in his work the editorial slogan adopted long ago by Mr. Smith: "To think clearly, to speak plainly, to say the thing that ought to be said" No one was ever left in doubt as to the exact meaning of his editorial expressions, and he was ever ready with voice and pen to champion his convictions, which were invariably based upon careful investigation and sound knowledge. ----- new page (MSS57_S1_F1_B1_F1_p005_q1J1gE6.jpg) -3- Mr. Camp was a many-sided man. While devoted to the profession which occupied most of his mature years, he always remained a railroad man at heart, and the best interests of the railroads of America were ever uppermost in his thoughts as he labored unceasingly to advance them. He was a civil engineer whole skill had been demonstrated by unusual achievement; an acknowledged authority on all matters pertaining to railroad con- struction and maintenance of way; and an earnest advocate of every movement that made for progress in the transportation system. His avocations were unusual. Bred to the farm, he loved the outdoor life and was a successful farmer. But it was as a student of Indian life, customs, and history that nany will cher- ish the memory of association with him. His vacations were usually spent in research work among the Indians of the west on their reservations, where he was always a welcome visitor. He had made an extensive study of their wars with the whites, from their own standpoint. He spoke a large number of Indian languages or dialects, including the Delaware, a language now fast becoming extinct. Consequently, he had many warm friends among the red men, and it was no unusual sight to see a group of Indians awaiting him in his office, to seek advice of their paleface friend on their way from the reservations to pay their respects to the Great White Father in Washington or to seek redress of grievances at his hands. As a friend of the American Indian and of American youth, this descendant of the early white Americans- this son of Revolutionary sires- was a unique character, and an altogether lovable one. Mr. Camp married at Blue Island, Ill. ,May 2, 1898, Emeline L.F. Sayles, daughter of Elliott Sales, who survives him. His Chicago residence for many years was at 7740 South Union Avenue. He owned and operated a farm at Lake Village, Ind., and had a peaceful retreat in the Michigan woods. He was a familiar figure for many years at railway conventions and...we shall miss him! ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p001.jpg) Dec. 1, 1909. Mr. Henry Petring, #369 Mahattan Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. Dear Sir:- I have a postal card from Mrs. Petring giving me you address and stating that you are invalid and not able to engage in corres- pondence. I regret to learn this, and I also regret that I did not find your address sooner as I was in Brooklyn on two different during September of this year. Some old veterans of "G" Company will be pleased to learn that you are alive, as I was unable to get your address from anyone, and therefore, went hunting for it in the city directory. I saw J E. Hammon before he died and he gave me much information for the history. I have also seen Thomas F. O'Neill of your Company. I am going to ask you just one question. Can you tell me the names of the men of Companies "A", "G" and "M" who were left in the timber when Reno retreated out of the valley in the first fighting at the battle of Little Big Horn. If you will tell me the names of as many of these men as you can remember I will much appreciate the favor. Mrs. Petring can write a short letter for you. I have not been able to get this information from anyone, as yet. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p002_SH4luis.jpg) WO Taylor B1 fd. 11 Dec 12 1909 W M Camp Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir 7740 Union Ave. I was very much please to receive your letter of Nov 29th, as it impressed me with an idea of your great desire to get the truth, even in details that some would not think of; wheather Ford was in the fight or not, is as you say, "not important", as long as his story contains "nothing new," I still think that he was, and could take exceptions to several of your specifications, for an exper- ience of over 25 years in genealogical research has taught me to be careful in accepting or rejecting statements that did not seem to harmonise in every respect; now as to that "empty tepee," I do not recall seeing it at all, doubtless I should had I been looking in that direction, as to its being "empty." I think most anyone would have so stated, as long as it contained nothing that could, "get away," as for its "distance from the river," we were moving rapidley and, but did you ever while out on a country road ask three or four persons "how far it was to a certain place," and get three answers that agreed, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p003_y3DImb8.jpg) as for Lieut Harringtons case I have no other information than Capt. Kings story, and a recent letter from him, in his letter he concludes, "we believe that the Officer on the big American horse who broke away, was chased and killed himself, was Lieut Harrington;" you say, "this man was not Lieut Harrington;" and I suppose you have some reasons for such a statement. I know that Lieut Harringtons body was not identified on the 28th, and I believe, that the fact of there being two bodies quite a distance from the battle field, was not known to any of the command at that time; I have always understood that Sergt. Butler's body was one of the first found, and was in the direction of Reno's position. now as to Major Renos condition during the fight in the valley, I do not know that I can give you any new information, you tell me that "Reno admitted he had liquor in his possesion, at 9 P.M. on June 25th;" (is there any chance for a mistake in some one's writing P.M. for A.M.) accepting your word as a gentleman, "to hold in confidence any statement I will make to you," I will say, that on June 25th, and, as near as I can estimate the time, about one oclock P.M. or a little later, we were nearing the Indian skirmishers on our ride toward their Village, the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p004_iT8A0Bu.jpg) Indians were fireing, and shouting their defiance, we we had been ordered to charge and some of the men began to cheer when Major Reno shouted out "Stop that noise," and once again came the command, "charge," Charrrage, was the way it sounded to me and it came in such a tone that that I turned my head and glanced backward, the Major and Lieut Hodgesen were rideing side by side in the rear of my Company (A) prehaps 30 or 40 feet away, possibly more but certainly a very short distance, as I looked back Major Reno was just taking a bottle from his lips, and passed it to Lieut Hodgeson, in appearence I should say it was a quart flask, about one half or two thirds full of an amber colored liquid, there was nothing strange about this to me and I at once turned my head to the front for there were other things to claim my attention, what the flask contained,, and what effect its contents had is not for me to say,, but I have ever since had a very decided belief. the brief fight in the valley, the hastey and demoralised retreat to the Bluffs, followed at once by the immediate withdrawal of most if not all of our opponents, and our prolonged stay there for several hours unmolested, are matters of general knowledge; one more incident and I am done, after twilight had ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p005_NqtFzVk.jpg) come on the evening of the 25th and the fire of the Indians had slackened or ceased altogeather, the men moved about quite freely, and were naturelly rather anxious to know what our next move would be, the First Sergeant of my Company had been wounded and his duties fell upon Sergeant Feiler, an elderly German, of a rather placid nature, our Company was considerbly scattered and when I saw the Sergeant (Feiler.) near the lower end of the herded horses and Pack Mules, I approached and asked him what are we going to do, stay here all night, or try to move away, Major Reno was then standing quite near and heard my question, he turned at once with the remark "I would like to know how in Hell we are going to move away," I was quite surprised, but as I had certain ideas in my mind I continued to Sergeant Feiler, that "if we are going to remain here we ought to be makeing some kind of a barricade, for the Indians would be at us the first thing in the morning;" Major Reno again spoke up saying, "yes Sergeant that is a good idea,, set all the men you can at work at once;" Sergeant Feiler then began to order men to take Boxes of Hard-Tack, Pack-Saddles, Sides of Bacon and anything they could use, and make a barricade accross the lower end of the depression, this was finaly done, after a good deal of urgeing by the Sergeant, for many of the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p006_F0QlsRu.jpg) men showed but little intrest in the work, it proved of great service the next day, commanding as it did I think, the only feasible approach for a mounted charge, against our lines; I do not know if M, K, B, G, and D Troops made any attempt to fortify their positions at that time,, or not, and as for H Troop I know that during the forenoon of the 26th, I with others was ordered to take from our barricade anything we could carry, up to the position held by H Troop. I think this was done at the request of Capt Benteen, as they had no protection and were suffering some loss, and our barricade was perhaps longer than was actually needed for the number of men behind it, in carrying our loads up to Benteens position we were exposed for a part of the way to a severe fire from the Indians, when we arrived there Benteens men were all lieing flat on the ground with no protection at all that I saw, and no evidence of any fortifying the night before by that Troop; leaving our loads on the ground we returned at once to our barricade, where, a few moments later, F C Mann, a civilian Packer, lieing not over two feet from me was shot in the head and instantly killed, he had been doing some long-range shooting, and raiseing his head just a little above the works for another shot, was struck, and expired ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p007_rxLnYPD.jpg) without a round; these statements, made by the writer for the first time after a period of 33 years, are the truth, and nothing but the truth, and they are made with the agreement that my name shall not be used in any manner in connection therewith, a long and deep-seated conviction, that Gen. Custer was unjustly critic- ised for his part in the battle of Little-Big-Horn, and the hope that I might aid in a way, toward doing him justice without being brought into a controversy myself, or subject- ed to criticism for statements which although true I am unable at this time to prove by other eye witnesses, is my excuse for writeing the above, Dec 12. 1909. W O Taylor Orange. Mass. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p008.jpg) Ladge Pole Dec 3[-] 09 your Letter of the 24 at hand. in Regards to Cross there is no Rezemblance as far as i Can See. When i new him he was Smoth faced. i think this man is White. Whin you See March Say helo for me. he Can till you a Lot about the Campaign of (76) when Gibon was going Down the River to meet Terrey. he Lost (3) men Close to the mouth of the Rose Bud. One morning they went out hunting and gat ambushed there Barnes wer Stockers & Ragmus of [--]nd Covetry & [--]ima a Teamster. they very [---] got me the Same Morning you Can Lauk up the Records of Gibons Comand I find it. i think it Belongs to the Lotary, ask March about Runing Down the Big Horn with the Far West When he Run up a Tree ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p009.jpg) they made a Lag Coming up and tried to Read it Coming Down they went so fast that the Clerk could not keep up that was when they had the Wounded on Board that was a Reeved Run the Weather is fine nothing to Do But Dan Wood yours Truley G[--]. Herendeen ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p010_YHIfbQI.jpg) Dec 5/09 Mr Camp Dear Sir Mr Petring cannot remember much of the battle of little big Horn. if he had some one to take to. it might bring more to his minde. he and Mr Hammond were intimate friends. there was one man name white who died in the timber. one from company [-]f name Johnson. A scout mame Jerrod that led them out of the timber to Beno's command on the hill, and ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p011_yZ3WnfV.jpg) [written in the left margin] Hentry Petring Mr Pitring himself, after they got on the hill Mr Petring got a bullett wound in his right leg. he is sorry not to be able to give you more names. We will be Pleased to hear from you at any time Yours Respectfully L Petring 369 Manhattan ave. Brooklyn ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p012_eTBNFGt.jpg) Piqua Ohio Dec,, 7th 1909 Mr W. M. Camp Dear Sir, your letter of the 3rd Inst is at hand and I also recived the package, and you gave me a grote supprise for the reproduction of the Horse is Ellegent and nice the frame is fine and butifull and expenesive and will admire it as long as I live and remember you, and always thank you, for the same. I see by the Army & Navy Journal that Col,, M.W. Robineson will retire next April and will be again Promoted, I have not much to write about today but in my next I will and try to tell what would probably be dissireable for your book of my expidistion in 1877. My horse again Comes in for some credit for Captain M. Moylan rode him into Charge where our men were killed and wounded Moylan was wounded while riding in my horse the circomstance I will try to explain in my next, for as you say that you are geting your links together,, you —over— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p013_sXnyKER.jpg) will read it soon. if you will hunt up the National Guard Magazine for you can surely find it in Chicago it has a repro- duction of Custer last stand, and is shown in ever moving Picture shows threw out the Country This was reprodused at Pierre S. Dakota at the time of the Land Lottery last Oct. This Peice was writen by Capt. S. G. Dewell S Dakota National Guard it seames to me like the flims in the Picturs were taken at Standing Rock Agency. I think you would like see this pice of Capt Dewel if you have not already seen it all at presant always glad to here from you. I am feeling alright and again thanking for the good will an Interest you take in me. I am very respectfully yours Stanislas Roy Col[--] Sergt U.S. Army retired 523. Park Ave Piqua O. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p014_x7YQsC5.jpg) December 18, 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: I beg to acknowledge with thanks the reciept of your remittance of fifty cents, in coin, for one year's subscription in advance to the Indian's Friend. Yours truly John W. Clark ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p015_R39Duoq.jpg) Piqua ohio Dec. 18-1909 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir today as it is bad weather an cannot do better then to stay in the house I will undertake to write to you a few pages probably they will not valuable but may be interesting, to you yesterday I put in the day at the Public Library in looking over the Army and Navy Journal I came across an abstract from Hanson book called the conquest of Missouri writen by Grant Maroh, it might be of Interest to you the Journal can be got in Chicago the Palmer house use to keep it. I also hunted a book called the personal recollections of Genl Nelson A Miles it is quite a large book and was interesting to me for I had never seen it, his report on the battle of the little big Horn is simular to that of Genl Godfrey he says that he went there two years after the occurance with the Troop of Cavy. Especialy for his report but of course you have read his book and —over— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p016_N0AKRcr.jpg) ( ) and seen his report I read his report of 1877 and the Capture of The Nez Percee Indians at Bear Paw Mountains which is brief but interesting and also Corect as far as recallections of the battle. I do not Know what I can tell you of my record of service unless it be of the part I took in the Bear Paw Mountain fight with Genl. Miles in the Capture of the Nez Perce Indians in the first place I will tell the strength of his command in that action I take this from his own book. (1, small de- tachment of white guidis and scouts 30 Cheyenne Indians Commanded by Lieut. M. P. Ma[-]s 1st Infantry 6 Co. 5. Infantry Commanded by Capt. Snyder. 3 Troop 2nd Cav Comd by Capt Tyler 3 Troop 7th Cav. Comd by Capt. Hale. The Troops of the 7th was A. Comd by Moglan D. Troop Godfrey K. Comd. by Capt Hale. the charge on the village was on the 30. Sept. 1877 but the Siege lasted untill the 4th Oct. when Joseph surrendred I will go back to the 28 of Sept. the first day out from the Missuri when a forse march was ordered the Pack Train to go with command the wagon Train to follow the Indians were crossing the Missouri at Cow Island some 100 miles above. over ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p017_4eMznmR.jpg) my positoin then in Troop A was actg A.M. Sergeant. of course my place was to remain with the wagon Train, for I had charge of all the Troop property, but before the com- mand lift and was preparing for a force March Captain Moylan called to his tent and asked me if I would let him have my horse for him to ride on the march explaining to me that his own horse was partly lame and feared he would not hold out an as I was to be left with the Train I could ride his for it would be a slow Traveling. I hesitated a moment an asked my Capt. if the I had bin lighted he answered yes. They are now crossing the river at Cow Iland an we are going to do some Traveling and ask you to let me have your for I know your horse will hold out. Then I asked him if I could got another Non Com. officer to stay back in my place that I would like to go with the Troop. he hesitaded a while an sayed yes but before I left him to go to the I told him that if I had to stay back with the Train he could have my horse and I would ride his. so I started for the 1st Sergeant Tent and met 1st Sergt McDermot and told him what Capt. Maylan wanted of me he looked at me but did not says anything for about a minit then he says Roy your lucky I wish I could stay back he looked pale and thought he was not ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p018_uyQzRLZ.jpg) well. and he told me to call Sargt. Dreslew and probably he would stay back in my place when I found Dreslew and ask him to stay in my place. his answer was No. I could not do that for the men would think that I am affraid this same answer I had just got from McDermot I was much disappointed, and I conclued to not look any futher, and report back to Capt. Moylan, but Dreslew calling me back that he had something to tell me, and Rays Roy we have bin good friend and we had our hardships to- gether and I want to tell you this, that I am going to be killid, and dont expect to ev- er to see you again, holding but his hand to me which I took saying Dreslew what is coming over you, for I knew him to be any- thing but a coward the tears was in his eyes, me and Dreslow were bunkies and good frend an shared our secrets together an this is one of the secrets he had told me that he a wife an child in N. York City, in a half hour after this boots and saddles sounded and the mounted command pulled North West from the wagon Capt Moylan riding my horse and I will say that that day was the sadest of my life. Thinking about my horse that had bin my the year before, and also my two friend and what they had told me, caused me to worry. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p019_kL9S2E3.jpg) the command struck the Indians on snake crick a small stream running north from the Bear Paw Mountains. Noon on the 30 Sept. the wagon Train coming up the Eavening of the 1st Oct. and to my sad supprise there layed my two friends McDermot and Dreslew and 18 others Dead layed in line on a little holed covered over with their own blankets Capt Hale and Biddle little to the right also Dead, the Hospital farther back to the rear with as many more wounded the Troop were all on skirmish line and the fight was still on. Capt. Mylan was wounded in the charge on my horse Phil, that was the name I called Capt Godfrey was also wounded and the only Officr available in the 3 Troops to Commad was <2d> Lieut. Eckerson Troop D. that night of the 1 after the arival of the Train Coffie was made for the Troop and carried on skirmsh line to the men an I took charge of the Troop on the line that night. Sergt. Miller having bin in charge and Promoted 1st Sergt. on the 2d in McDennot Stead, on the morning of the 2d I was ordered to report to Genl Miles Head Or[---] for orders to go in charge of six men an 16 Pack Mules with 6 Citzen Packers to go to the foot of the Beer Paws, distance of three or four miles to get wood as there was no wood at the Camp ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p020_JfpKMMr.jpg) and it had snowed in the night an it was very cold and the wounded were suffering gratly an some already had there feet frozen. My orders was to travel fast and work quickly an when I got to Timber to out two Pickets for our safety for on the night of the 30th Chief White bind an some of his followers had got out of the besieged billige. I got back about 4 P.M. with all the Mules and Pacted and all the men could Crarry on their hores. Genl Miles was much pleased, for he complemented me by saying Sergt. you have got a big lot of wood, but it is and it is much neaded what Troop do you belong too he was told well Sergt you can report back to your Troop. And I and the hold Command will appreciate you and your men days work. that was the first time Genl Miles had spoken to me and from that battle I allways liked Genl Miles On the 3rd a flag of truce had bin up in Chief Joseph Villige and firing ceased Chief Joseph came to Genl Milis Tent and Lieut Gerro[---] 2 Cav. went to Indian Village as hostage but the surrender was not affected until the the morning of the 14, Oct. on 5th we took back Trail for the Missouri with our wounded and all the Indians Prisoners ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p021_SXk1e8j.jpg) I will give you on this page Campaigns An Indorsments which my records. Second Discharge Indians Campaigns of 1876 and 1877. Serving in Troop 'A. 7. Cavy Indorsement on back of my discharge. Sergeant Roy predisipated with his Company in the Battle of the little big horn river M. T. June 25 and 26, 1876, and was awarded a Medal of honor for Conspicuous Gallantry in that action. he was also ingaged with his Company in an ingagement with Ney. Perci[-] Indians at Bear Paw Mountains M. T. Oct. 2. 3. 4. 1877 Signed M. Moylan Indorsed Capt 7th Cav. long Company on 5th Discharge, ingaged with his Troop in the Battle of Wounded Knee South Dakota Dec. 29. 1890. I have seven discharges from the 7th U.S. Cavalry with Character Excellent discharged in Camp Columbia Cuba July 1st 1901. Color Sergeant 7th Cavalry. —over— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p022_NPYT7Cy.jpg) Mr Camp I am writing to you thinking that you might read over. I do not ask you to place this all in your book but if you can use any of it. to help you you are at liberty to do so. I have given you all of importance that happined me in the year of 1877. I will close this letter by wishing you well and a Merry Christmas and hapy New Year. I am feeling right well and hope to here from you soon, and if there is anything that more that I could help you I am always willing to do so. Stanislas Roy Color Sergt U.S. Army retired ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p023_2hFkf0A.jpg) Piqua Ohio Dec. 22 - 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir yours of the 3[-] Inst is recieved, and expect to here from you soon again, as I have just mailed to you a few Pages yesterday. Now in regard to those moving Pictures they have bin showen here in Piqua. and I have seen them, and their Productions has also bin Played in Chicago, for our Piqua People here got there flims from Chicago in regard to my recollection of the skirmish line in the Valley it was formed in reguler order and ever Commisioned Officer in their places and discipline good amongest the Inlisted and everbod Man willing to do there best. unitit the dis mounted line while fighting as such, had all there officrs in there places Troop A. was Captain Moylan 1st Lieut DeRudio and 2d Lieut C.A. Varnum joined Troop there for reasons I do not know, but I guess his Indians Scouts had all left him. DeRudio was on the line when first formed, but I did not see him later, but cence I have learnt ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p024_HWhf7DC.jpg) that he had bin ordered to the right with a squad of men to protect the Horses so Mr Camp I cannot help to differ with 1st Hyan in this respect, for until the order was given for. Men to your horses. ever officer was in line of order. I have already told you that I did not remember wether the bugle sounded to horse or not, but it should have done so, but it well remembered by me that Capt. Moylan gave the order to Troop 'A. Men to your horses. The order was first given by the Sqadron Command Major Reno. This is all I can say that has not yet bin sayed, but it is granted and Known that there was no, order on the retreat but all disorder until reorganized when ariving on hill. so Thanking you for writing to me I will close by wishing you a butifull and Merry Christmas. Stanislas Roy Colon. Sergt. U.S. Army retired ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p025.jpg) William E. Morris Dec. 24th, 1909. W. M. Camp, Esq., 7740 Union Ave., Chicago. My dear Mr. Camp:- It is my recollection that Trumpeter ("Bounce") Fisher was left with White in the bottom. In fact, although I had forgotten him altogether until I received your letter, I now re- member him telling about hiding in the brush. Recalling Fisher, brings back to my mind another trumpeter--Warner--a very poor horseman, Fisher's side partner and "bunkee". I cannot remember what be[--]me of him, but he must have been with the Company (Troop) Hodgson was in the river waist deep, and wounded in one or both legs, at the ford and at or immediately in front of narrow gap leading from river toward the bluff. I was positively the last man up through that gap and the last one to see him alive, for his body was found within six feet of where I last saw him. I was behind privates Rye and Turley, the latter was killed, but if Rye is alive he can tell more about Hodgson than Fisher. I don't want to get into any controversy with any one, but I do know that I was the last man out of that bottom, and that if McIntosh's body was not found within thirty feet of the ford, he must have been forced back or dragged back, because I saw him sitting on his horse surrounded by a yelling horde at the top of the little down grade leading to the river; he was as calm as a Deacon at service and he knew he had no chance; I made up my mind at the time that he would be burned at the stake. Excuse me for going into the McIntosh case, but I remember you told me when you were here that his body was found half way between the woods and the ford. That may be true, and it is also true that he near the ford when he was surrounded. With kind regards, I remain, Sincerely yours, Wm E. Morris. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p026.jpg) [Column 1] Correspondence NEW YORK, March 11th 1892. Editor of the Record. Many accounts of the battle of the Little Horn, otherwise known as “The Custer Mas- sacre” have been published; but I have never seen a correct report, and therefore believe that an article from the pen of an enlisted man who participated in the engagement, will be interesting to the readers of the Record. Assembly was sounded at 3 A. M. on the morning of June 24th, 1876, in the camp of the 7th Cavalry, and within an hour there- after the Regiment was on the move, with General Custer in command. The General was mounted on a sorrel horse, whose long strides kept a majority of the Regiment on a “dog trot.” The weather was exceedingly warm, the sun during the day was burning hot, and the dust intolerable. With the exception of two or three short halts, the Regiment moved rapidly on until 8 P. M. when we went into camp, tired and exhausted. Only one fire of dry wood was allowed to a company, and that only long enough to cook coffee. The boys were so tired that not even a “pup” tent, was put up, and at about 8 o’clock, all but the men on guard dropped down upon their blankets with saddles for pillows, expecting to obtain a few hours sleep. Bloody Knife, one of our scouts, a “Ree Chief” came into camp and informed us that he had seen the hostile camp, and that “the Siouxs were as thick as grass.” At about 10 o’clock the General’s Orderly brought orders to the company commanders that the Regi- ment would move at 11 o’clock. We were under right marching orders, each company being provided with six or eight mulls, which the Old Guard, of which the writer was one, was compelled to lead. The night was so dark that you could not see your hand before your face, and leading a stubborn mule, who is inclined to pull back, under such circum- stances, your readers will understand, was not a pleasant occupation. The night wore away without any casualties, and at about 5 o’clock on the morning of June 25th, the Regiment made a short halt to cook coffee, the greatest care being taken that no smoke should be seen. While the cooks were engaged in cook- ing coffee the men dropped down beside their horses, and in a moment the most of them were in the “land of nod.” The writer hitched his horse to the strap of one boot leg and his mule to the other, and in less time than it takes to recite the incident was fast asleep; but his rest was of short duration, as “Stumbling Bear,” his horse, was not partial to mules and started in to “do” his unwel- come companion, the result being that the writer was unceremoniously drawn through a bed of prickly pears which made riding fo[-] the balance of the day very uncomfortable. At 6 A. M. the Regiment, tired and ex- hausted, was again pushing rapidly on. At about 1.30, when within about 5 miles from the largest Indian villiage on the American Continent, a halt was ordered and Officers Call sounded. The Regiment was then divided into three battalions as follows: “A,” “G” and “M” under Col. Reno; “C,” “E,” “F,” “I” and “L” under General Custer; “D,” “H,” “K,” Pack Train and “B” rear guard under Col. Benti[-]e. The Regimental colors and battle flag were un- furled and the battalions under Ren[-] and Cus- [--]r started on a trot to attack the b[---]e camp [Column 2] Reno’s battalion made direct for the village, while Custer and his five companies bore to the right with the intention of attacking at the further end and right flank of the village. Reno’s command sighted about one hundred Indians before reaching the river. The com- mand “gallop” was given and the battalion started in hot pursuit; the Indians made a rush for their camp. The Battalion forded the river and at the command “Left into line, gallop” formed a line of battle and charged down the bottom toward the Indian village. The Siouxs were prepared and met us within half a mile of the village. Col. Reno directed Captain French, whose company [---] the right of the battalion, to send ten men from the right of his company to “skirmish the woods,” and the writer was one of the detail, which was in charge of First Sergeant John Ryan. We found no Indians in ambush, so that the battalion at the command, “Prepare to fight on foot,” dismounted, “number fours” took the horses into the woods at the river bank and the rest of the battalion formed a line of battle in the bottom, which was then black with Siouxs. The engagement com- menced at once. The Indians run a circle around the little battalion and started at once to hem us in. The fighting commenced at one thousand yards range; but the Indians closed in so that the range was reduced to about seven hundred yards. The men laid down in the grass while the Indians fought in all positions mounted and dismounted. The firing was terrific from the outset and the bul- lets flew llke hail stones. Sergeant O’Hara, who was on the right of “M” troop, “Isaiah” an Indian interpreter from Fort Rice, and a contract doctor were killed within ten minutes after the fighting commenced. One of the men who was holding the horses [-] the w[---]s reported to Col. Reno that the Indians were killing our horses from the rear. The hill was black with Siouxs, and Col. Reno, realiz- ing that his battalion of about 120 men was no match for three or four thousand Indians, that to remain in the bottom would result in a total loss of his command, ordered the m[-]n to retreat to their horses. “M” troop h[-]ld the Indians in check while “A” and “G” re- treated and mounted preparatory to cutting their way out. When “M” troop reached their horses, they found that several of them as well as other companies horses had been killed, leaving several men, including Lieut. DeRudio, dismounted. When “M” troop mounted, Col, Reno addressed the command in the following language. “Men, we are surrounded; the only chance for your lives is to draw your revolvers and follow me.” He then led the charge out of the woods, the dis- mounted men were left to shift for themselves, as it was sure death to put two men on one horse. The Indians charged upon us as we emerged from the woods and it was a running fight to the ford, a distance of about six or seven hundred yards. At the ford the fighting was hand to hand, and it was here that Lieu- tenants McIntosh (an Indian) and Hodgton, known as “Jack of Clubs,” Private Turly, of “M” troop and several others were killed. When we reached the bluff it was found that all the three troops had lost over 25 per cent. of their men, and that several who had suc- ceeded in reaching the bluff were seriously wounded, the writer being one of the latter. The Indians reached the bluff adjoining almost simultaneously with us and continued firing. The battalion would have been demoralized had it not been for Lieut. Haire (whose cour- age at this point won the respect of every man [Column 3] in the Battalion) calling to the men to “make a stand and die like men.” The men fell in at once and order was restored. The surviv ing contract surgeon then proceeded to organ- ize a “field hospital” and dress the wounds of the injured, and about this time Col. Ben- tine arrived with his battalion and the pack train and General Custer made his attack. A majority of the Indians then withdrew to en- gage with Custer at the other end of the vil- lage. We could hear the firing, but expected the five companies would rout the Indians and then join us. We moved to a high knoll over- looking the village, but could not see Custer, as he was on the same side of the river and a range of hills between. This knoll, although high, was not suitable to corral the pack train, so we moved back again near where we at first made our stand. At about 5 o’clock the Indians, having annihilated every man in Custer’s five companies, surrounded and re- newed the attack upon us from all sides. The fighting from that time until dark was terrific, and after dark the firing was continued, the men firing at the flash of the Indians guns until daylight. During the night Lieut. De Rudio and the men we left dismounted in the bottom joined us, and informed us that they had hid in the brush and witnessed the tor- turing to death by the squaws of our wounded who lay on the field. The troops, with the exception of the “H,” dug rifle pits during the night, and at daylight the attack was renewed with increased vigor. The pits proved of great service and saved many lives, as was shown by “H” troop’s loss of seventeen or eighteen killed and wounded during the forenoon. The Indians made several attempts during the fore noon to capture the bluff. They massed in ravine which led up to the position occupied by “H” troop, and at the signal made a char[-] on the line, They were met by “H” reinforce by “M,” who left their rifle pits to join in wha[-] was known as “Bentine’s Charge.” The In- dians were repulsed with heavy loss and did not again attempt to charge the line. Col. Bentine through the entire fight dis played extraordinary courage and bravery, a[--] won the respect of every survivor of the 7[-] Cavalry, as did also Col. Reno, Capts. French and Ware, Lieutenants Haire and Varnum, Corporal Sniffen, of “M” troop, who saved his colors by cutting them from the guide on sta[-] in the thickest of the fight at the ford and placing them in the bosom of his shirt until he reached the bluff, Michael Madden, of “K’ troop, who lost his leg in a dash for water for the wounded, also proved themselves heroes. The fight continued at long range after Ben- tine’s charge until about 7 o'clock in the eve- ing, when the Indians, learning that Generals Terry and Gibbons were coming with rein- forcements, pulled down their teepees and pulled out. Their columns reached from the village as far as the eye could see, winding over the hill until darkness obscured them from view. The survivors were exhausted, but were not allowed to sleep, as it was be- lieved that the Indians had only pulled out with the intention of misleading the command, and would renew the attack at dawn. On the morning of the 27th a cloud of dust was seen in the distance and it was believed that the Indians were returning. The boys were agree- ably surprised, however, as the outfit came nearer, to find that they were soldiers, and believing that it was Custer with his five com- panies gave three hearty cheers for Custer. Imagine our feelings a few minutes later, when General Terry arrived at the top of the hill having been over Custer’s battle ground ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p027.jpg) pleasant occupation. The night wore away without any casualties, and at about 5 o'clock on the morning of June 25th, the Regiment made a short halt to cook coffee, the greatest care being taken that no smoke should be seen. While the cooks were engaged in cook- ing coffee the men dropped down beside their horses, and in a moment the most of them were in the "land of nod." The writer hitched his horse to the strap of one boot leg and his mule to the other, and in less time than it takes to recite the incident was fast asleep; but his rest was of short duration, as "Stumbling Bear," his horse, was not partial to mules and started in to "do" his unwel- [-]ome companion, the result being that the writer was unceremoniously drawn through a [-]ed of prickly pears which made riding [-] the balance of the day very uncomfortable. At 6 A. M. the Regiment, tired and ex- hausted, was again pushing rapidly on. At about 1.30, when within about 5 miles from the largest Indian villiage on the American Continent, a halt was ordered and Officers Call sounded. The Regiment was then divided into three battalions as follows: "A," "G" and "M" under Col. Reno; "C," "E," "F," "I" and "L" under General Custer; "D," "H," "K," Pack Train and "B" rear guard under Col. Benti[-]e. The Regimental colors and battle flag were un- furled and the battalions under Ren[-] and Cus- [-]r started on a trot to attack the b[---]e camp [Column 2] retreat to their horses. "M" troop h[-]ld the Indians in check while "A" and "G" re- treated and mounted preparatory to cutting their way out. When "M" troop reached their horses, they found that several of them as well as other companies horses had been killed, leaving several men, including Lieut. DeRudio, dismounted. When "M" troop mounted, Col, Reno addressed the command in the following language. "Men, we are surrounded; the only chance for your lives is to draw your revolvers and follow me." He then led the charge out of the woods, the dis- mounted men were left to shift for themselves, as it was sure death to put two men on one horse. The Indians charged upon us as we emerged from the woods and it was a running fight to the ford, a distance of about six or seven hundred yards. At the ford the fighting was hand to hand, and it was here that Lieu- tenants McIntosh (an Indian) and Hodgton, known as "Jack of Clubs," Private Turly, of "M" troop and several others were killed. When we reached the bluff it was found that all the three troops had lost over 25 per cent. of their men, and that several who had suc- ceeded in reaching the bluff were seriously wounded, the writer being one of the latter. The Indians reached the bluff adjoining almost simultaneously with us and continued firing. The battalion would have been demoralized had it not been for Lieut. Haire (whose cour- age at this point won the respect of every man [Column 3] won the respect of every survivor of the 7[--] Cavalry, as did also Col Reno, Capts. French and Ware, Lieutenants Haire and Varnum Corporal Sniffen, of "M" troop, who saved his colors by cutting them from the guide on staf in the thickest of the fight at the ford and placing them in the bosom of his shirt until he reached the bluff. Michael Madden, of "K" troop, who lost his leg in a dash for water for the wounded, also proved themselves heroes. The fight continued at long range after Ben- tine's charge until about 7 o'clock in the eve- ing, when the Indians, learning that Generals Terry and Gibbons were coming with rein- forcements, pulled down their teepees and pulled out. Their columns reached from the village as far as the eye could see, winding over the hill until darkness obscured them from view. The survivors were exhausted, but were not allowed to sleep, as it was be- lieved that the Indians had only pulled out with the intention of misleading the command, and would renew the attack at dawn. Or the morning of the 27th a cloud of dust was seen in the distance and it was believed that the Indians were returning. The boys were agree- ably surprised, however, as the outfit came nearer, to find that they were soldiers, and believing that it was Custer with his five com- panies gave three hearty cheers for Custer. Imagine our feelings a few minutes later, when General Terry arrived at the top of the hill having been over Custer's battle ground and informed us that not one of the five com panies was alive to tell the tale. 3 The wounded, 52 in number, received the best of treatment at the hands of Gen. Gib- bons and his men, who did guard duty while the survivors of the 7th regiment buried their dead. Custer's battle ground showed that the men sold their lives as dearly as possible. "E" company (the gray horse company) had evidently been ordered down into a ravine to ford the river but were repulsed by the In- dians, and the sides of the ravine were too steep to climb, or as they attempted it they were shot down. "L" and "F" formed on each side of the ridge overlooking the ravine in which "E" was entrapped, and shot their own horses for breastworks and did their best to defend their unfortunate comrades in the ravine. In that position the three companies lost their lives; a short distance behind the companies on the edge of the ravine Custer with the Headquarters men and Troops "I" and "C," formed on the knoll and fought un- til the last man fell. The wounded of Reno's and Bentine's bat- talions were transported on litters to the mouth of the Little Horn, where the Steamer "Far West" was in waiting, and were made as com- fortable as possible under the circumstances by Capt. Grant, commander of the boat. Three or four men died en route to Fort Lincoln and one in the hospital on the hill after we arrived. Under the treatment we received at the hospital the majority of us soon began to improve, and in a short time, notwithstanding the loss of our comrades, were in excellent spirits and playing practical jokes on the Hos- pital Steward and "Doe Boys" at the Post. I remain fr[---]rnally yours, WILLIAM E. MORRIS. Late private "M" Tro[--] [Beneath Columns 1 and 2] SAT ABOUT A BIG CAMPFIRE. Members of Gen. R. S. Mackenzie Garrison and Friends Have a Good Time. Gen. Mackenzie garrison 4, Regular Army and Navy Union, gathered about a generous campfire last night, and, after lighting the pipe of peace, went in for a "swinging" good old army time. The evening's exercises were opened by Commander A. H. Major, who made a handsome address of welcome to the "injuns," big and little, who were pres- ent as comrades and guests. Then Comrade John Ryan, who was a member of Gen. Reno's command at the time of the Custer massacre, and who was in charge of the party that buried the general, gave "a soldier's story of the battle of the Little Big Horn." It was wonderfully interest- ing, and at times pathetic. He was re- warded by most hearty applause at the conclusion of his address. Comrade McKelvey, formerly of the 2d U. S. cavalry, gave a spirited reci- tation, "Comanche"; Comrade John Goff gave a song, and yarns were spun by many others. These gatherings of ex-regulars are always happy, and, Mackenzie garrison manages to about [-]ead the whole outfit in getting together the liveliest sort of entertainments and entertainers. The committee having last evening's affair in charge consisted of Comrades Mc- Kelvey, Morse, Spear, Kelle, Callow, Goff and Roemer, and among those present were: Brig.-Gen. N. A. M. Dudley, U. S. A. (re- tired); Maj. William Badger, U. S. A. (re- tired); Commander Nelson A. Hallett and Past Commanders Line[-]an and Preble of post 15; Comrade John F. Minot, M. D., post 5; Commander Walker, garisson 38; Capt. F. C. Harrington, U. S. M. C.; Assistant Inspector General Fuller, R. A. & N. U.; Past National Judge Advocate John A. Keefe; Past National Adjutant H. G. Collins; Commander Whitney and Past Commander John Gott, garrison 62; Past Commander Centro, garrison 98; Sergt. John Ryan, Lieut. J. J. Foley, 9th infantry, M. V. M., and Charles W. Pierce. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p028.jpg) [Column 1] Correspondence NEW YORK, March 11th, 1892. Editor of the Record. Many accounts of the battle of the Little Horn, otherwise known as "The Custer Mas- sacre" have been published; but I have never seen a correct report, and therefore believe that an article from the pen of an enlisted man who participated in the engagement, will be interesting to the readers of the Record. Assembly was sounded at 3 A. M. on the morning of June 24th, 1876, in the camp of the 7th Cavalry, and within an hour there- after the Regiment was on the move, with General Cnster in command. The General was mounted on a sorrel horse, whose long strides kept a majority of the Regiment on a "dog trot." The weather was exceedingly warm, the sun during the day was burning hot, and the dust intolerable. With the exception of two or three short halts, the Regiment moved rapidly on until 8 P. M. when we went into camp, tired and exhausted. Only one fire of dry wood was allowed to a company, and that only long enough to cook coffee. The boys were so tired that not even a "pup" tent, was put up, and at about 8 o'clock, all but the men on guard dropped down upon their blankets with saddles for pillows, expecting to obtain a few hours sleep. Bloody Knife, one of our scouts, a "Ree Chief" came into camp and informed us that he had seen the hostile camp, and that "the Siouxs were as thick as grass." At about 10 o'clock the General's Orderly brought orders to the company commanders that the Regi- ment would move at 11 o'clock. We were under right marching orders, each company being provided with six or eight mul[-]s, which the Old Guard, of which the writer was one, was compelled to lead. The night was so dark that you could not see your hand before your face, and leading a stubborn mule, who is inclined to pull back, under such circum- stances, your readers will understand, was not a pleasant occupation. The night wore away without any casualties, and at about 5 o'clock on the morning of June 25th, the Regiment made a short halt to cook coffee, the greatest care being taken that no smoke should be seen. While the cooks were engaged in cook- ing coffee the men dropped down beside their horses, and in a moment the most of them were in the "land of nod." The writer hitched his horse to the strap of one boot leg and his mule to the other, and in less time than it takes to recite the incident was fast asleep; but his rest was of short duration, as "Stumbling Bear," his horse, was not partial to mules and started in to "do" his unwel- come companion, the result being that the writer was unceremoniously drawn through a bed of prickly pears which made riding [--] the balance of the day very uncomfortable. At 6 A. M. the Regiment, tired and ex- hausted, was again pushing rapidly on. At about 1.30, when within about 5 miles from the largest Indian villiage on the American Continent, a halt was ordered and Officers Call sounded. The Regiment was then divided into three battalions as follows: "A," "G" and "M" under Col. Reno; "C," "E," "F," "I" and "L" under General Custer; "D," "H," "K," Pack Train and "B" rear guard under Col. Benti[-]e. The Regimental colors and battle flag were un- furled and the battalions under Ren[-] and Cus- [--]r started on a trot to attack the [---]e camp. [Column 2] Reno's battalion made direct for the village, while Custer and his five companies bore to the right with the intention of attacking at the further end and right flank of the village. Reno's command sighted about one hundred Indians before reaching the river. The com- mand "gallop" was given and the battalion started in hot pursuit; the Indians made a rush for their camp. The Battalion forded the river and at the command "Left into line, gallop" formed a line of battle and charged down the bottom toward the Indian village. The Siouxs were prepared and met us within half a mile of the village. Col. Reno directed Captain French, whose company wa[-] on the right of the battalion, to send ten men from the right of his company to "skirmish the woods," and the writer was one of the detail, which was in charge of First Sergeant John Ryan. We found no Indians in ambush, so that the battalion at the command, "Prepare to fight on foot," dismounted, "number fours" took the horses into the woods at the river bank and the rest of the battalion formed a line of battle in the bottom, which was then black with Siouxs. The engagement com- menced at once. The Indians run a circle around the little battalion and started at once to hem us in. The fighting commenced at one thousand yards range; but the Indians closed in so that the range was reduced to about seven hundred yards. The men laid down in the grass while the Indians fought in all positions mounted and dismounted. The firing was terrific from the outset and the bul- lets flew llke hail stones. Sergeant O'Hara, who was on the right of "M" troop, "Isaiah" an Indian interpreter from Fort Rice, and a contract doctor were killed within ten minutes after the fighting commenced. One of the men who was holding the horses the w[---]s reported to Col. Reno <2> that the Indians were killing our horses from the rear. The hill was black with Siouxs, and Col. Reno, realiz- ing that his battalion of about 120 men was no match for three or four thousand Indians, that to remain in the bottom would result in a total loss of his command, ordered the m[-]n to retreat to their horses. "M" troop held the Indians in check while "A" and "G" re- treated and mounted preparatory to cutting their way out. When "M" troop reached their horses, they found that several of them as well as other companies horses had been killed, leaving several men, including Lieut. DeRudio, dismounted. When "M" troop mounted, Col, Reno addressed the command in the following language. "Men, we are surrounded; the only chance for your lives is to draw your revolvers and follow me." He then led the charge out of the woods, the dis- mounted men were left to shift for themselves, as it was sure death to put two men on one horse. The Indians charged upon us as we emerged from the woods and it was a running fight to the ford, a distance of about six or seven hundred yards. At the ford the fighting was hand to hand, and it was here that Lieu- tenants McIntosh (an Indian) and Hodgton, known as "Jack of Clubs," Private Turly, of "M" troop and several others were killed. When we reached the bluff it was found that all the three troops had lost over 25 per cent. of their men, and that several who had suc- ceeded in reaching the bluff were seriously wounded, the writer being one of the latter. The Indians reached the bluff adjoining almost simultaneously with us and continued firing. The battalion would have been demoralized had it not been for Lieut. Haire (whose cour- age at this point won the respect of every man [Column 3] in the Battalion) calling to the men to "make a stand and die like men." The men fell in at once and order was restored. The surviv- ing contract surgeon then proceeded to organ- ize a "field hospital" and dress the wounds of the injured, and about this time Col. Ben- tine arrived with his battalion and the pack train and General Custer made his attack. A majority of the Indians then withdrew to en- gage with Custer at the other end of the vil- lage. We could hear the firing, but expected the five companies would rout the Indians and then join us. We moved to a high knoll over- looking the village, but could not see Custer, as he was on the same side of the river and a range of hills between. This knoll, although high, was not suitable to corral the pack train, so we moved back again near where we at first made our stand. At about 5 o'clock the Indians, having annihilated every man in Custer's five companies, surrounded and re- newed the attack upon us from all sides. The fighting from that time until dark was terrific, and after dark the firing was continued, the men firing at the flash of the Indians guns until daylight. During the night Lieut. De Rudio and the men we left dismounted in the bottom joined us, and informed us that they had hid in the brush and witnessed the tor- turing to death by the squaws of our wounded who lay on the field. The troops, with the exception of the "H," dug rifle pits during the night, and at daylight the attack was renewed with increased vigor. The pits proved of great service and saved many lives, as was shown by "H" troop's loss of seventeen or eighteen killed and wounded during the forenoon. The Indians made several attempts during the fore noon to capture the bluff. They massed in a ravine which led up to the position [---] by "H" troop, and at a signal made a charg[-] on the line. They were met by "H" reinforce[-] by "M," who left their rifle pits to join in wha[-] was known as "Bentine's Charge." The In- dians were repulsed with heavy loss and di[-] not again attempt to charge the line. Col. Bentine through the entire fight dis played extraordinary courage and bravery, a[--] won the respect of every survivor of the 7th Cavalry, as did also Col. Reno, Capts. French and Ware, Lieutenants Haire and Varnum, Corporal Sniffen, of "M" troop, who saved his colors by cutting them from the guide on staf[-] in the thickest of the fight at the ford and placing them in the bosom of his shirt until he reached the bluff, Michael Madden, of "K' troop, who lost his leg in a dash for water for the wounded, also proved themselves heroes. The fight continued at long range after Ben- tine's charge until about 7 o'clock in the eve- ing, when the Indians, learning that Generals Terry and Gibbons were coming with rein- forcements, pulled down their teepees and pulled out. Their columns reached from the village as far as the eye could see, winding over the hill until darkness obscured them from view. The survivors were exhausted, but were not allowed to sleep, as it was be- lieved that the Indians had only pulled out with the intention of misleading the command, and would renew the attack at dawn. Or the morning of the 27th a cloud of dust was seen in the distance and it was believed that the Indians were returning. The boys were agree- ably surprised, however, as the outfit came nearer, to find that they were soldiers, and believing that it was Custer with his five com- panies gave three hearty cheers for Custer. Imagine our feelings a few minutes later, when General Terry arrived at the top of the hill having been over Custer's battle ground ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p029.jpg) and informed us that not one of the five com- panies was alive to tell the tale. 3 The wounded, 52 in number, received the best of treatment at the hands of Gen. Gib- bons and his men, who did guard duty while the survivors of the 7th regiment buried their dead. Custer's battle ground showed that the men sold their lives as dearly as possible. "E" company (the gray horse company) had evidently been ordered down into a ravine to ford the river but were repulsed by the In- dians, and the sides of the ravine were too steep to climb, or as they attempted it they were shot down. "L" and "F" formed on each side of the ridge overlooking the ravine in which "E" was entrapped, and shot their own horses for breastworks and did their best to defend their unfortunate comrades in the ravine. In that position the three companies lost their lives; a short distance behind the companies on the edge of the ravine Custer with the Headquarters men and Troops "I" and "C," formed on the knoll and fought un- til the last man fell. The wounded of Reno's and Bentine's bat- talions were transported on litters to the mouth of the Little Horn, where the Steamer "Far West" was in waiting, and were made as com- fortable as possible under the circumstances by Capt. Grant, commander of the boat. Three or four men died en route to Fort Lincoln and one in the hospital on the hill after we arrived. Under the treatment we received at the hospital the majority of us soon began to improve, and in a short time, notwithstanding the loss of our comrades, were in excellent spirits and playing practical jokes on the Hos- pital Steward and "Doc Boys" at the Post. I remain fr[---]rnally yours, WILLIAM E. MORRIS. Late private "M" Troop ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p030.jpg) SAT ABOUT A BIG CAMPFIRE. Members of Gen. R. S. Mackenzie Garrison and Friends Have a Good Time. Gen. Mackenzie garrison 4, Regular Army and Navy Union, gathered about a generous campfire last night, and, after lighting the pipe of peace, went in for a "swinging" good old army time. The evening’s exercises were opened by Commander A. H. Major, who made a handsome address of welcome to the "injuns," big and little, who were pres- ent as comrades and guests. Then Comrade John Ryan, who was a member of Gen. Reno's command at the time of the Custer massacre, and who was in charge of the party that buried the general, gave "a soldier’s story of the battle of the Little Big Horn." It was wonderfully interest- ing, and at times pathetic. He was re- warded by most hearty applause at the conclusion of his address. Comrade McKelvey, formerly of the 2d U. S. cavalry, gave a spirited reci- tation, "Comanche"; Comrade John Goff gave a song, and yarns were spun by many others. These gatherings of ex-regulars are always happy, and Mackenzie garrison manages to about lead the whole outfit in getting together the liveliest sort of entertainments and entertainers. The committee having last evening's affair in charge consisted of Comrades Mc- Kelvey, Morse, Spear, Kelle, Callow, Goff and Roemer, and among those present were: Brig.-Gen. N. A. M. Dudley, U. S. A. (re- tired); Maj. William Badger, U. S. A. (re- tired); Commander Nelson A. Hallett and Past Commanders Linehan and Preble of post 15; Comrade John F. Minot, M. D., post 5; Commander Walker, garrison 38; Capt. F. C. Harrington, U. S. M. C.; Assistant Inspector General Fuller, R. A. & N. U.; Past National Judge Advocate John A. Keefe; Past National Adjutant H. G. Collins; Commander Whitney and Past Commander John Gott, garrison 62; Past Commander Centro, garrison 98; Sergt. John Ryan, Lieut. J. J. Foley, 9th infantry, M. V. M., and Charles W. Pierce. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p031_qbIUqTn.jpg) John Ryan Due 2 Cents. John Ryan Capt. of Police [stamp] WEST NEWTON JAN 10 530 PM MASS. First Class Mr. William M. C[-] 7740 Union Av[-] Chicago [-] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p032_QClRMsM.jpg) National Soldier Home, Hampton, Va. Dec 28, 09. Mr W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir, Your letter asking for information from eye witnesses of the Little Big Horn expedition was received promptly and in reply will state that I was an eye witness to the whole affair but am unable to recall the names of any who were left at Powder River to guard the wagon train, and am also unable to furnish the address of any one of the Co who was present. Dennis Lepuch was not present but was on a scouting trip during the time mentioned Am sorry I can't furnish any more information as I would like to see your history put out in good shape, Yours very truly, William J. Gregg. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p033_iFxinXZ.jpg) Fort Yates [-] Dak Dec 29-09 W. M. Camp Chicago Ill. Dear Sir: I have been away from Fort Yates for some time and only received your letter on my return. You wish to know how to get to Fort Yates. Fort Yates is 23 miles north of McLaughlin So. Dak. and is reached by Stage which leaves McLaughlin every day at 2 oclock in the afternoon and gets to Fort Yates at 7 oclock in the evening, or you may get a [---]ery team and make the drive about an hour less. The steam train leave Bismark about twice a week in the sumer time for Fort Yates, but I would not advise you to come by any of the boats as they are or often tied up a[-] the sandbars That it often takes several days to get here. The distance from Bismark to Fort Yates is ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p034_tuEEClT.jpg) 69 miles over land, and about 150 miles by the river. Mr Camp. I have all confidence in you and in what you have undertaken, and consequently I will tell you of something that I think is of value to you although I may have done wrong in doing what I did. However I will let you judge. About a year ago or over I was appointed by the War department as superintendent to oversee the disinterment of the whole Military Cemetery at Fort Yates in which soldiers, and citizens, & Indians, were buried by the government. "Sitting Bull" is also buried here, and I had orders to take Line up with the rest, but the Historical Societies of both North and South Dakota claimed his remains, and the relatives of Sitting Bull had a right to them, so the order was countermanded by the Indian Agent (Major Belden) and I was told not to remove Sitting Bull. Now there were, and are yet many rumors ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p035_gZawSMO.jpg) 23 as to wether he was buried or not, and some stating positivly that quick line had been put in the grave to destroy the remains. Even Mayor Belden was under the impression that he was not in the grave or the remains are distroyed and I think was afraid to have the grave opened for fear there would nothing be found, but not so with me. I wanted to satisfy myself and opened the grave without any one knowing a thing about it. The remains, that is the bones of the Noted Chief were there alright, and I saw at once that the quick lime story w[-]s not true. After I had his bones out and put in to a box 10 x 10 x 26 I told Mayor Belden of what I had done. "You may imagine that his face was a study." Mayor Belden told me to put him back in the grave or no one would know anything as it might cause trouble in many ways, and I buried the remains again, but not without first taking ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p036_stss4nS.jpg) a couple of good photograp of the whole remains. The negatives are in my possesion now and I am sure they are the only ones in existance. I am satisfied now wether his remains are in the grave or not and the world at may guess. I claim also to be the last and first man to see Sitting Bulls bones and the proo[-] is in my Keeping. If this information is of any value to you for your book you can get it from me with a sworn statement to this and any Further information that I may be able to give you. Hoping to hear from you in the future I am Respt Yours F. J. Ecsher P. S. Please do not make public yet for a while at least not untill I see you & show you proofs ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p037_ZA790dg.jpg) 1 Fort Yates No Dak Dec 29 - 09 W. M. Camp Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: I have been away from Fort Yates for some time and only received your letter on my return. You wish to know how to get to Fort Yates. Fort Yates is 23 miles worth of McLaughlin So. Dak. and is reached by Stage which leaves McLaughlin every day at 2 oclock in the afternoon and gets to Fort Yates at 7 oclock in the eveing, or you may get a livery team and make the drive about an hour less . The steam boats leave Bismark about twice a week in the sumer time for Fort Yates, but I would not advise you to come by any of the boats as they are so often tied up on the sandbars that it often takes several days to get here. The distance from Bismark to Fort Yates is ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p038_ZglIrAQ.jpg) [---] 69 miles over land, and about 150 miles by the river. Mr Camp, I have all confidence in you and in what you have undertaken, and consequently I will tell you of something that I think is of value to you although I may have done wrong in doing what I did. However I will let you judge. About a year ago or over I was appointed by the War department as superintendent to oversee the disinterment of the whole Military Cemetery at Fort Yates in which soldiers, and Citizens, & Indians, were buried by the goverment. "Sitting Bull" is also buried here, and I had orders to take Line up with the rest, but the Historical Societies of both North and South Dakota claimed his remains, and the relatives of Sitting Bull had a right to them, so the order was countermanded by the Indian Agent (Major Belden) and I was told not to remove Sitting Bull. Now there were, and are yet many rumors ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p039_8izNq9B.jpg) 2 as to wether he was buried or not, and some stating positivly that quick line had been put in the grave to destroy the remains. Even Major Belden was under the impression that he was not in the grave or the remains are distroyed and I think was afraid to have the grave opened for fear there would nothing be found, but not so with me. I wanted to satisfy myself and opened the grave without any one knowing a thing about it. The remains, that is the bones of the Noted Chief were there alright, and I saw at once that the quick line story was not true. After I had his bones out and put in to a box 10 x 10 x 26 I told Major Belden of what I had done. "You may imagine that his face was a study." Major Belden told me to put him back in the grave so no one would know anything as it might cause trouble in many ways, and I buried the remains again, but not without first taking ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p040_ANdanWQ.jpg) a couple of good photografs of the whole remains. The negatives are in my possesion now and I am sure they are the only ones in existance. I am satisfied now wether his remains are in the grave or not and the world a[-] may guess. I claim also to be the last and first man to see Sitting Bulls bones and the proo[-] is in my keeping. If this information is of any value to you for your book you can get it from me with a sworn statement to this and any Further information that I may be able to give you. Hoping to hear from you in the future I am Respt Yours F. J. Ecsher P. S. Please do not make public yet for a while at least not untill I see you & show you proofs ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p041_yCBcWPN.jpg) Copy of Letter from J. F. Young Kirby Mont 12/31/09 Dear Sir:— After so long a time I will ans. your letter in regard to Crook's battle ground. You will find it in Sec 19 and 20, T. S. 7 S., R 39 & [--] [---] It is about I mile west of what is called the Big Bend of Rosebud creek J F. Young ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p042.jpg) Charles Ward Post No. 62, Newton, Mass. Born in West Newton, August 25, 1845 John Ryan Co. C, 28th Regt. Mass. Vols., 1861-1864 Wounded five times while a member of Gen. T. F. Meagher Irish Brigade, 1st Division, 2nd Corps Co. K, 61st Regt. Mass. Vols., 1865 2nd Brigade, 2nd Division, 5th Corps Co. M, 7th U.S. Cavalry, 1866-1876 [Column 1] Corp. Nov. 23, 1866 Sergt. Nov. 27, 1868 1st Sergt. Oct. 10, 1869-Dec 21, 1876 [Column 2] Newton Police Department Patrolman, Jan. 21, 1878 Sergt. June 22, 1891 Lieut. Jan 12. 1898 Capt. Mar. 16, 1903-1912 Ten years under Gen. G. A. Custer on the plains: also among the K. K. K's, the Moonshiners and White Leaguers in the Southern States One of the Survivors of the Custer Massacre, and the man who fired the first and last shots in the Battle of the Little Big Horn on June 25 and 26, 1876 Retired from Police Department, January 22, 1913 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p043.jpg) West Newton, Mass., Jan. 11, 1910. Dear Sir, Your letter of November 22 received, but I have not had much time to answer until now. A short time ago I saw a news- paper clipping of the death of Maj. Myles Moylan at San Diego, Cal., which I was very sorry to hear, as he was a particular friend of mine, and entered the 7th Cavalry at Fort Riley, Kansas about the same time I did, and by the way, my old Company M is stationed at the same fort at the present time. I have before me, a long and interesting letter written me by the Major about a year ago. Now in regard to some information on the Battle of the Washita fought Nov. 27, 1868. Your report of the death of Dr. Porter was a great surprise to me. He was the only remaining Doctor with the 7th, at the close of the Battle of the Little Big Horn, and I was informed by the editor of a paper at Bismarck, North Dakota, that he died some years ago. In regard to the death of Lieut. Hodgeson, I do not know as I can enlighten you very much on that point, as I did not see him at the time, but I understood that the rumor was, as soon as we reached the top of the bluffs, among the men that his horse was shot and he was wounded in the retreat from the timber and very near the river where we crossed, and it must have been about the time that my company retreated across the river. He sang out to one of our men to assist him across. Trumpeter Fisher of M troop told him to hold on to his stirrup, and Fisher's horse, in addition to carrying the rider, pulled Lieut. Hodgeson ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p044.jpg) across, and in going up the embankment from the river, Hodgeson was shot the second time and killed. The embankment was a narrow well-worn buffalo trail, worn down from the bluffs to the river, where buffalo came down in single file to get water, and just wide enough to allow a mounted men to go through in single file. In going up there from the water we were obliged to lean forward in our saddles, and grab the horses mane, to keep the saddles from sliding back, and after leaving that path there were a number of men killed, before we gained the top of that bluff, where Reno was later entrenched. Among the dead bodies of those men were the bodies of Dr. DeWolfe, Sergt. Claire, and privates Henry Gordon and William D. Myer, of my company. Myer and Gordon were not scalped, as they laid under cover of our guns. Now I am describing to you the condition of things at that ford, at the time of the death of Hodgeson, and Fisher reported that to me in regard to Hodgeson, in the entrenchments on the hill after- wards. When we buried the bodies after the re-enforcements joined us, we buried Dr. De Wolfe, Sergt. Claire, Myer and Gordon. We did not bury Lieut. Hodgeson nor did we go down to that narrow trail, that I speak about, and unless his body did lay near the river we probably would have buried him, as we moved over to the Custer battle- field after that. After burying Custer's men and returning to Reno's first battlefield in the bottom, we buried all the bodies that laid there, and did not cross the river again, before we left for good, so I do not know personnaly who buried Lieut. Hodgeson. It possibly might have been some of the other companies, or some of Gen. Gibbon's Infantry. In crossing this ford everything was in confusion. The ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p045.jpg) companies were all mixed up, and the Indians had their fire concen- trated on that opening from the river to the bluffs, and it was a pretty difficult matter to tell what each individual did do there. I am very sorry that you could not locate Trumpeter Fisher. The last I heard of him he was around the town of Bismarck, and if you could get in communication with Walter Sterland, a member of my company in that engagement, who I am informed lives somewhere in the vicinity of Glendive. After being discharged from the 7th, this Sterland kept an eating house or a boarding house in Bismarck, and Fisher worked for him, and perhaps he could throw some light on where Fisher is at the present time. Hoping this will be satisfactory to you, I am, Yours respectfully, John Ryan. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p046_suEuYku.jpg) Jan'y 12, 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union ave, Chicago Ill.; Dear Sir: Your letter of the 7th inst addressed to Roaring Spring Pa., has just reached me here,—via Harrisburg Pa. where I have been stopping with my family for a time, after leaving Roaring Spring—but have been stop- ping at this hotel for several weeks past, and where I expect to re- main for perhaps a week or two longer, at least. With regard to the locality on the Washita River at which the battle of the Washita was fought, I am quite unable to define it with any certainty—though I could readily find it if on the ground. My inter- view, with Mr. Denton give an account of the route followed by Elliotts Column,—led by [---] Troop, ("G" Troop)—and in the interview I speak of having ascended a very steep conical hill, and lying down in the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p047_u60cErb.jpg) snow on its summit, endeavoring to peer down through the darkness—and through the concealing timber along the stream, into the village,— but that it was like looking into a well;—and we could see absolutely nothing of the village; though we felt sure, from the barking of innumerable Indian dogs that it was there—just at the base of that hill—or not far beyond it, and on the side opposite which our Column had halted, while Elliott and myself were making—or endeavoring to make our observa- tions. The short, snappish barking of the Indian dogs were not easily distinguished from the barking of Coyotes,—but these latter always ascend an eminence when they in- dulge in their nocturnal barking and howling—whereas the dogs re- mained on the low ground in the village—and from this fact along —as there were no other noises to indicate our proximity to the vil- lage, we were clearly satisfied that the village was at the exact locality where the dogs were assembled. And this proved to be the fact. De- scending the hill, with long strides through the deep snow, we rejoined the column, which was halted, as I have said, on the side furthest from the village—and river, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p048_7LDz1rB.jpg) —and on the left side of the hill— (i.e. the hill was on the right side of our column—and of our line of march.) Having rejoined the column, I say, we pressed on rapidly, in the direction we had been marching, and very soon descended into a deep, narrow, can can cañon, with a level fe[-]or-like bottom and precipitous, walls of rock on its sides—we descended into this with some difficulty, and by single file,—and marched down it for a short distance toward the village, where it appeared to debouche upon the stream—and finally found a spot where we were enabled to climb out of it, in single file, by holding onto the names of our horses, and so continued our course until we reached the river at a point perhaps ¾ of a mile below the village—and from which point, after waiting in the cold until daybreak, with the men standing to horse—while Major El- liott and myself made two recon- naissances to to points across the river to determine the meaning of the whinneying of multitudes of ponies which we found [-]ariatted in Cañons, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p049_8ZKW9V8.jpg) where the we surmised, at first, that there might be other villages —as indeed there were in the near vicinity, but further down the stream. But having told the story of the battle quite fully in my interview with Denton, which you will of course see when it gets into print, I will not fur- ther digress here. My only object in giving these details is to enable any one who visits the locality to locate the battle-field with certainty by finding the steep conical "sugar loaf" hill which we ascended, and just beyond which—that is down the river—eastward as I sup- pose from the hill is the Cañon [-], running directly toward the river and village where the battle ocur- red. It appears from a letter written by some one on the staff of the Kansas City Star—and pub- lished in that newspaper several years ago—that a great Granite boulder, on which is engraved the words "Seventh Cavalry, November 27, 1868" now marks the site of that memorable battle. A copy of that newspaper was sent ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p050_KRTrNbf.jpg) to me at the time by a Mr. Ralph Weathe Weatherby, formerly a soldier of My Company, "G", of the Second Ohio Calvary, who resides at Sacy's Spring, Missouri,—and it appears from this letter that the writer was accompanied over the battle- field by a scout who had par- ticipated in the battle. I have the newspaper filed away some- where among my effects, which are stored at Cleveland Ohio, and are at present inaccessible. I have found on a table in the parlor of this hotel a somewhat dilap -idated copy of the "Rand-McNally New Standard Atlas of the World" copyright 1899, by Rand McNally & Co, Chicago. On page 260 of that Atlas is the Map of Oklahoma—and there- in, in Custer County, at D-6, is a stream noted as Barnitz Creek—who did me the honor to name it after me I don't know—I probably crossed it on the march around the conical hill of which I have spoken, to the river, to the point from which I be- gan, at daybreak, my approach up- stream, toward the village. It may even join the river at the point where ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p051_MrzzXT0.jpg) I struck the river and where I dis- mounted my men to stand to horse in silence, in the deep —stamping their feet, however, to keep them from freezing,—while awaiting for daybreak, before approaching too near the Village. There is also on the same map at D-5 a stream named Quartermaster's Creek—in honor James M. Ball, there 1st Lieutenant and Quartermaster of the Regiment—with the Brevet rank of Major,—and now Brigadier General U.S. Army, retired. Of course, I cannot locate the site of the battle in any way from any of these streams, as in those days they had no names, that we were aware of, and were probably snowed over so as to have been indistinguishable, but the landmarks which I have given would enable any one on the ground to locate the spot beyond a peradven- ture. On an earlier map issued from the war Department I think—and which I have stored away among my belongings there is also another stream shown, named Seventh Cavalry Creek—but it is only on the map which I have named, that I have been able my own name still associated with the locality, and the name "Quartermaster's Creek," while recent map ma- kers have ceased to perpetuate the names ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p052_oDMN0UO.jpg) by which those streams were originally designated, soon after the battle it may be presumed; and even the name Seventh Cavalry Creek has now faded from remembrance, —"and" (as Tennyson expresses it in the Lotus-Easter) "our great deeds are half forgotten things." The site of the battle-field is proba- bly a mile or so south-west of the present town of Arapaho. I could fix the location very accurately if on the ground—though I have not been there since the battle. I note what you say concerning concerning that unfortunate, though certainly most innocent breach of etequitte, which resulted so unfortu- nately, but I trust that that it may eventually be overlooked, and that the accumulated data may yet be- come available for your purposes. I wrote Rev. J. P. Green several weeks ago that I would return his narratives concerning the Fort Wallace affairs, with my own account of the "Second Battle" written a very few days—and confidently expected to have been able to fulfill my promise,—but owing to the illness of a daughter, now at Clefton H[--]hes Heights—10 miles away—which necessitates frequent visits there—and other demands upon my time, I have not yet been able to finish the article—but hope to do so very soon. This no doubt accounts for your not having heard from him recently Yours truly, Albert Barnitz U. S. A. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p053.jpg) Sturgis S. D. Feb 23 1910 Mr Camp Dear Sir yours of the 20. came to hand this evning and. was sorry to learn that you had missed me in august when i sent you the map i allso sent you an other letter. Stating that William Brown was the man found in the camp. Benj. F. Brown was killid with Renos command. i positive as to William Brown. and i feel sure that he was burried where he fell. as to Lynch i think the troop records will show when he was not wishing to cause any hard feeling to old comarade. i will try to that he has been loading you to a c[---] extent, Mr Mahoney <[-] C Tro[-]> could tell you i think as he was then ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p054.jpg) and there may be others that may remember. as to taking any offence about this i do not see any thing to get hot about, Mr Dan Newell of M. troop might tell you the same about lynch When do you expect to have your book on the market. if you should wish to write to me again, address to Sulfur post offices, S.D. i remain. Yours Truly James M. Rooney ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p055.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill., Feb. 28, 1910. Gen. Chas. A.Woodruff, Veterans Home, Cal. Dear Sir:-- I have received your two letters of 15th and 16th inst. I thank you for the suggestion of meeting Mr. Curtis. I would wel- come most heartily an opportunity to meet him and compare notes, for one reason; and another reason is that I would like to have him feel that if I am right in this Curly matter, and some time later on find it neccessary to write something which does not agree with his published matter, it will not be out of an unfriendly attitude to him or in a spirit of rivalry. Mr. Curtis is certainly making a great effort to get at the facts of the Indian history of this country. I think I can imagine how devoted he must be to his task, and his work is most magnif- icent. I admire men who go at things with the thoroughness which seems to characterize his work. I am not, therefore, looking for a chance to do or say anything which will reflect on the accuracy of of his writ- ings. In this connection I may say that my entire investigation of the stories of Curly and the three Crows was finished before I had seen what Curtis had written on the subject. (In what follows any reference to the "Three Crows" will mean White-Man-Runs-Him, Hairy Moccasin and Goes Ahead). Mr. Curtis will probably be going east again, before long, and I hope he will call on me, for I am sure that a talk over these matters will be mutually profitable. He wrote me last fall that he intended to call on me should he go this way, but thought that he would likely have to go via. Montreal. At your suggestion I wrote him 1½ or two years ago and told him what I was doing, but he probably does not know to what ex- tent I have made a study of the Little Big Horn. The attitude expressed in your letter is so eminently fair that it is a pleasure to discuss this Crow Scout matter with you. Referring to your long-time impression that Curley might have seen all gotten all of his knowledge of the Custer fight from the hills east of the battle- field, I will say that Curley does tell of seeing something of the fight from this distance. He tells of looking back twice after leaving the scene of the conflict. He tells of so many other things, however, that check up with known facts, and throw light upon matters otherwise mys- terious, that I have been willing to give him the benefit of the doubt if it cannot be proven by substantial testimony that he actually ran away before the fight started. I have already told you that Goes Ahead told me nothing that dis- puted Curley’s story in the least. Goes Ahead said that no one of the three Crows went as far as Medicine Tail coulee, so could not have been with Custer’s command in that coulee, and that no one of the three saw or heard any part of Custer’s fight--says they turned back on the bluff and went southward too early to have seen any of Custer’s movements in the vicinity of Medicine Tail coulee. He admits that they told Bradley’s Crows the next morning that Custer’s men were all killed, but explains that after they saw Reno’s men being chased out or the valley and shot down as they ran, they concluded that all of the regiment would meet with the same fate. He says that they had seen the full size of the village and knew that there were too many Sioux, etc. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p056_rJi684x.jpg) curly ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p057.jpg) Now White Man told quite a different story, saying that Custer saw Reno’s battle from the bluffs (which is entirely preposterous) and that the three Crows then went as far as Medicine Tail coulee with Cus- ter and then were given permission to go back, etc. xxxxxxxx Goes Ahead’s statement not only disagrees with this but also says that Cus- ter had gone out of sight behind the bluff quite some time before Reno’s fight began. Curley says that Reno’s fight started just as he and Bou- yer got to the high point, which is almost a mile, the way a horse will travel, from the point where Custer disappeared xxxxxx from view of Reno; and a little more than a mile from the De Wolf marker. In regard to Benteen’s statement about meeting the Crows, he is very clear as to time and place, and is corroborated by Godfrey and sev- eral of the enlisted men---and by Goes ahead and White-Man-Runs-Him, him- self. Benteen met the Three Crows on the first rise of the bluffs north of the mouth of Sundance Creek. This is 1600 or 1800 feet north of Ford "A", and about 1⅛ miles, in an air line, south of Reno Hill (where Re- no was corraled two days). Godfrey stated to me personally that they <(Godfrey being with Benteen)> met the Crows here and that he, personally, rode up to one of the Crows and tried to talk to him. He says there could be no mistake about these men being Crows. Both White Man and Goes Ahead give clear Statements about meeting Benteen’s command on the bluff at this place; in fact White Man goes into details about it. He could not be mistaken about the identity of the command, because there was no other command than Benteen’s in the vicinity. We thus have the testimony of Benteen, Godfrey, Goes Ahead, and White Man testifying against himself, to prove that the Crows were in the vicinity of Ford "A" when Benteen came along, and if they were there they could not have gone as far as Medicine Tail coulee with Custer, or rather met Custer there, as White Man claims. Now if White Man and Hairy Moccasin have deliberately falsified about being in Medicine Tail with Custer, it is easily seen why they wish to dispose of Curley in the way that they do. Supposing they were down in the coulee stated, and that Bouyer told them they could go back, the question would naturally arise why did Curley not go back with the other three, if he were with them? Surely enough, if they are going to impress people with their bravery in following Custer until told to go back, they must account for Curley, or else Curley would appear to be a very brave man to go on with the command when told that he need not do so. If they admitted that Curley was with Bouyer when they left, then in case Bouyer did not give them permission to go back, they would have to "fix it up" with Curley in order to make their story hold. Now Cur- ly says that the three Crows left without permission, and a good distance short of Medicine Tail. He says that when Bouyer and his Crows got with- in about ½ mile of Medicine Tail coulee, following the line of bluffs, (Custer having gone around by way of the coulee behind the bluffs, and striking Medicine Tail coulee more than a mile from the river, all as you understand very well), when Bouyer and the four Crows got within this distance of Medicine Tail, Bouyer began looking over east to see what Custer was doing. Presently Custer showed up, in the distance, com- ing down the coulee, and Bouyer said they had better go down to the command and see what the orders were. As Bouyer rode off in the direc- tion of Custer and his command the three Crows suddenly became "absent without leave" and he (Curly) followed Bouyer. (Does not this show that Custer had halted* up in the coulee some distance from the river, as both you and I believe he did? and how did Curly know that, if he was not there?). If Curly was not there and the three Crows were there, and Curly afterward made up his story from hearing the three tell of their experience, why is it that his story checks up so much better with the known facts than theirs? and why is it that his information, all seem- ingly probable, is so much more complete than theirs? Now if it can be conclusively proven that the three Crows were not in Medicine Tail coulee with Custer's command (and I am pretty near to conclusions in the matter, in my own mind), then I will not believe a word that White Man and Hairy Moccasin say against Curly--certainly not, seeing that Goes Ahead agrees with Curly as far as he (Goes Ahead) goes in his narrative. At the risk of becoming tedious in this discussion I will relate some things which I heard two years ago, and also last year, about the Agency, which may be of some interest. When I was there in 1908 I was told that a "new story" had come out in regard to the battle and that much light had been shed on the Custer part of the fighting. I was told that Mr. Miller, the clerk of the trader, had been interviewing the three Crows for some time, and had gotten out of them certain infor- mation regarding the battle which had not been currently known. Before leaving the place I happened to fall into company with Miller and he began talking without any request of mine. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p058_60VcR2O.jpg) * Curly gave me this information on the ground. We were then beyond the high point and, by looking east, or, possibly a little north of east, could see up Medicine tail could quite a distance. I do not find in my notes the positive statement of Curly that Custer had halted in the Coulee and it did not then occur to me to ask but the fact that Bouyer and Curly started over east to join Custer (these two being between Custer and the river) must indicate that Custer had halted the command; otherwise Mitch " and Curly would have waited for him to come along and joined him in the coulee opposite where they were, or at a point nearer the river. They were not directly in front of Custer that is, not in the Coulee—but were much nearer the river than Custer. Curley's Story ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p059.jpg) Miller went on to say that he had carefully interviewed the three Crows a great number of times and had made the discovery that Curly was not in the fight at all, but ran away before getting anywhere it, etc. I asked him how it came that the facts, if such they were, had not come out before, and he said that they had been told before, at least as early as 1902. Going into details, he said the three Crows claimed to have gone into Medicine Tail coulee with Custer and the five companies, and that the command went down the coulee all the wav to its mouth, in fact right down to Ford "B", at the north end of that cut bank. The command was halted about 100 yards east of the river, right in the bed of the dry stream. Custer, the scouts and some of the officers then rode toward the river to investigate, Custer dismounted and climbed part way up the slope of that steep bank while bullets were striking the bark all around him and officers were imploring him to get down for fear he would be killed. It was after this that Custer told the three Crows they could go. He gave other details, but in no case did he quote the three Crows to the effect that Custer had come out to the river at any point further down stream. Miller really thought that he had the secrets of Custer’s battle and said he had the matter in good shape and that he was going to have it published. Last year I met Miller by chance and asked him if he had done any- thing toward the publication of the story of the Crows, and he replied, with evident feeling, that Curtis had spoiled the thing for him. He told me that he was feeling quite sore about the whole matter. He rather blamed Maj. Reynolds for advising Mr. Curtis to investigate the story of the three Crows, after he (Miller) had been working the matter up with these Crows so many years. He seemed to feel that Curtis had gone and published the story and taken the glory which should have come to him, in fact he expressed himself in practically those words. He said, further, that, had it not been for his interviews with the three Crows their story would never have come out. This remark aroused my suspi- cions, and at once xxxxx put into my head the thought that some- thing might have been concocted; in other words, the three Crows may have had a little coaching in getting up their story. (Please treat all these remarks about Miller as confidential). I wish to add that when I interviewed Goes Ahead and White Man (I talked with Goes Ahead first), I did so most cautiously. The interpret[-] had no intimation of any of my knowledge, and I believe he gave me faith ful interpretation of all that was said. Without discussing the mat- ter at all or telling him my reason why, I requested him not to mention the fact that I had seen Curly until I would mention Curly’s name in the course of my questioning. I know Curly’s name in Crow, and I know that he did not utter it until I authorized him to do so, for I was listening very carefully to all of his talk. Both interviews were stra forward and clear, and on the critical points I cross questioned xxx in many ways so as to be sure that my questions were understood. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p060_S7HqAM0.jpg) the map, and I hope to be able to talk with Maj. Logan personally about that some time. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p061.jpg) Feb. 24, 1910. Librarian of Montana Historical Society, Helena, Mont. Dear Sir:- I have noticed in Volume 3 of the Contributions of the Histori- cal Society of Montana," opposite page 181, a portrait of James Bridger, who was arprominent guide with some of the early railroad surveys in the Rocky Mountains, and also opposite page 201 the portrait of James II. Bradley (in a group), who, I believe, was connected with a military organiz- ation at Ft. Shaw and was one of the officers who guarded the preliminary surveying parties over the Northern Pacific Railway, in the early 70's, which I wish to touch upon in some historical writing which I have in hand. I would like to ask whether I can obtain electrotypes from the original plates used in printing these two portraits, giving credit to the Historical Society of Montana when I use the portraits. The one of Bradley can be made without electrotyping the whole group. I am presuming that there are electrotypers in Helena and that you would rather have them made there than to lend me the original plates. If you are willing that I shall have these electrotypes and will inform me of the cost I will remit in advance, and thanking you for the courtesy, I am Yours truly, Editor. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p062_cmTizwo.jpg) Feb. 16th 1910. Dear Mr. Camp:— "Edward S. Curtis, Waterman, Kitsap Co., Washington "is the address. After writing you I happened to think I had used the word "fancies" in connection with or opposition to "facts," of course I only meant ideas or things not absolutely sure or proven. You spoke of Curley telling of the valley firing on the way from Medicine Tail to the End— If Curley was there this would in- dicate that Boyer was not killed in Medicine Tail [-]ichie—Of course under the excitement Curley might and probably would forget some things Hastily C. A. Woodruff ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p063.jpg) Frank W. Sniffin, March 29, 1910. Sergt., U. S. Army, Retired, Box 76, Chattanooga, Tenn. Dear Sir:-- I am writing a history of the 7th Cavalry, with information obtained from surviving officers and enlisted men of the various cam- paigns. I am paying particular attention to the battle of Little Big Horn, having been on the ground in different years, with both white men and Indians who were there in the battle. I have been on that battlefield with Roy, of "A" Company, Thompson and Knipe, of "C" Company and John Burkman, of "L" Company. I have also seen seven of the officers who were there. As you were in the battle I would like to ask you some questions Can you tell me the names of any enlisted men besides Sergeant White and Sergeant Carey who were left in the timber when Reno retreat- ed out of the valley on June 25. Can you tell me the names of th[-] enlisted men of "M" Company who were left at Powder River, or other detached service, while the battle of Little Big Horn was fought. Can you tell me who it was that assisted Lieut. Hodgson across the river, in the retreat out of the valley, on June 25? Any information that you will give me regarding these matters will be appreciated. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p064.jpg) Jan. 3, 1910. Adjutant, Soldiers' Home, Santa Monica, Cal. Dear Sir;-- I am writing a history of the 7th U.S. Cavalry, and in this connection would like to know the names of any veterans of that regiment living at your Home. If you can give me these names I will much ap- preciate the favor. I presume there are but few of them. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p065_TLyO3Q5.jpg) Feb. 15t, '10. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave. Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:— I regretted that you could not spend the night with me— Now in relation to Curley I want to say that my personal conversation with him was brief and unsatisfactory and I'll count that as nil. To go back to 1876, Capt. Kirttard who was left in charge of the train North side of Yellowstone, to whom Curley appeared on June 26 or 27th told me what Curley told him at that time and it practically agrees with what you found out from Curley in more detail, and certainly showed that Curley a great deal about Custer's fight but I had concluded that he might have seen it from the hills just East of Godfreys im- aginary route of Custers. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p066_DYE8OM4.jpg) White-Man-Runs-Him and Hairy Moccasin both told me that Curley left them near where the ravine used by Reno's men when getting water, made— They said the Rear came up that ravine and Curley went off with the Rees but there were one or two other things they also told me that were very hard for me to believe. They tell of Custer lingering near the high point, while I can understand that he might have lingered in the Dry Run waiting until he saw the Indians retreating before Reno's advance, which he of course expected to see— They told about going down from the high point towards the river down the river from Reno's battle ground with Buger but claimed that they did not [---] Custer until he had dismounted on the R[--]th and of the bluff north of the ford the point where I think you and I agreed he should have made his stand if he didn't or couldn't join[-] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p067_L2BMewk.jpg) Reno. I thoroughly appreciate what you say concerning Burkman—He could readily be mistaken—The Crows had only been with Custer's Command four nights and as Burkman was at the rear with Custer's spare horse he would have seen but little of the Crows. I never knew of Benteen's statement about meeting the Crows, if that is correct it proves conclusively to my mind that the Crows White- Man-Runs-Him & Hairy Moccasins (I did not see Goes Ahead,) did not do all they said they did and did not go to the bluff north of Medicine Tail for Custer did not reach that point until after Benteen had joined Reno—I am satisfied of this. These two Crows were positive in their statements to me about being on Medicine Tail and showed me the exact point where Buger told them they could go back. I shall write Mr. Custer's name I do wish you and he could spend a day together, between you two, I feel sure the whole truth exists, you [---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p068_JOLZxGC.jpg) certain facts, he has certain facts—You do not agree entirely but if I had the facts and fancies that you both have I am satisfied I could work out the absolute conclusions more earnestly than they have ever been worked out—You have certain ideas that do not agree with certain ideas that Mr. Curtis has, each has given more thought to the matter than any one who has written upon the subject—I wish you could get together. I shall send him your address and shall send you his. Your statement about what Benteen testified to in regard to meeting Goes Ahead, White- Man-Runs-Him & Hairy Moccasin will startle Mr. Curtis.— If you saw DeRudio you met the bitterest anti-Custer man I ever saw unless he has changed, he was at the time simply venomous. Sincerely C. A. Woodruff ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p069_Vuv5tRI.jpg) San Francisco Calif March 9, 1910 W. M. Camp 7740 Union ave Chicago Ill Dear Sir Your letter of Feby 2[-] I received from Los Angeles Some time ago. but Pardon Me for not answering Sooner Because I have been out of The City and could find the time to write Sooner. I am glad that You met Major Derudio while you were in Los Angeles. I cannot agree with Major Derudio when he ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p070_FnNBFDR.jpg) says that Keogh was rear Guard behind the Pack Train on the night of June 24 1876. because I am Positive that it was capt French with his Troop (M.) Because I remember so well When Derudio called to French And told him to hurry up, with the mules saying that the Command was far ahead McDougal with his Troop (B) was near Guard with the Pack train on the 25 of June. yas I had a Grey Horse, and ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p071_VkeQLO8.jpg) And as Derudio say, the mules were scattered all Along the Trail. I regard to Hadden I would say that I do not remember to what troop he belonged But I think that he was in J. or D. Troop In regard of the Enlisted men whose names you Enclosed I cannot give you any information only I Know that Joe Milton was retired, and John McKennel was drownded while in some Artilery Regiment a number of years ago. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p072_5i3m8tF.jpg) Shields I heard died in Dakota. John James was Discharged a good many Years ago. Lafler retired and I think is in San Diego Calif. any further Information in regard to the others I am unable to give you. if there is any- thing else that I can do for you later on. I will be only too glad to do so. I am sorry that you could not talk longer with me while on ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p073_WQiP0BX.jpg) your Visit if you happen to see Crawley give him my best [---]. write again when you can find the time. Good Bye I am Respectfully Yours oce W. G. Hardy. Color Sergeant U.S. Army. Retired 201½ Virginia ave San Francisco Cali[-] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p074_jRpxwsE.jpg) Piqua Mar. 25th 1910 Mr W. M. Camp Dear Sir I am prompt in answer ing your letter of yesterday and I am glad to tell you That I am well and glad to here from you again. you ask me if I Know any_ Thing about or remember if There appered on the night of the 26—18 June, 1876 of Any Moveing Objects or Shadows which Caused The Offers and men on Renos Hill to believe that Troop was Approaching, from The East or South. I am affried That I cannot inlighten you, for I do not remember of any such accurance. to happen on the night of the 26th, but on the night of the 25_ would have bin more likely for everbody was on The watch an listing. and wandering and Looking for Custer and his five Troop to join us at any time. if any moving objects were seen it must have bin on the night of the 25. for The Indians all night and had us well surrounded by 3 in The morning to open fire on us at the break of day and which They did. if you should W. G. Hardy I Think he could Tell you of all the Trumpet Call that was —over— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F10_B1_F11_p075_XRE2dZH.jpg) sounded on both Nights. I know this was some but never knew who saw or their purpose December 28, 1890 Head quarters 7th in the field Pine Ridge South Dakota consisted of 8. Troops respectfully as you have it on your list Col James is Forsth Commanding Major Whitside Commanding 1st Squadron Capt E. S. Ilsley " " 2nd " I will also check these Offic[---] for they commanded in the fight I will write to you again the first of month Respectfully yours Stanislas Roy Color Sergt U.S. Army Retired ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p001_vDGzMfn.jpg) [written sideways in the upper right corner] SNIFFEN Chate, Tenn April 1st 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp. Sir: Yours of Mch 29" at hand. Would like to help you with information as to the Little Big Horn affair, But names etc have entirely slipped my memory. May state however that Carey was not left in bottom. In crossing the river ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p002_v44Epdb.jpg) [Column 1] on the retreat, I observed [--]tr Fisher of my troop assisting Lieut Hodgson. Lost track of him however as the attention of every man was centered on the Indians who were savagely pressing their victory. The only man of my troop that I remember the name of who was left at Powder River is Put Witmayer. If at any time I can recall anything that I think [Column 2] would be of value to you, I will gladly write. Since retirement have been employed by the So. Ex Co. in their Gen'l offices as Clerk. Wishing you all success, I remain Sinc. Yours. Frank W [---]ff[--] 1st sgt 9th Cav. Rtd. Box 76. Cha[---] Tom ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p003_b0svROX.jpg) San Francisco Calif April 3d 1910. W. M. Camp 7740 Union ave Chicago Ill. My dear Sir, Your letter of the 20th of March I received, and I went to the Presidio the following Day to find Lefler, but he was Discharged from the Hospital on the 22d of march. I went to the Chief Paymasters office and got His address which is 221 3d Street, I could find him at home, but I met him on the 1st of the month at the Pay Office, and I am sorry to ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p004_IGUcDK5.jpg) say that I could not get Any Information from him In regards of those men who Were left back at the Powder River, he himself was with the Pack train. I told him to try and think if he could Remember any of the men, and I will see him again and Find out and let you know Later on, in regard to what Rutten has reference to is that on the Evening of the 26th Of June the Indians were Pulling Out for the mountains when They Terry and Gibon approaching From the Yellow stone. Coming to Our relief, we all stood on the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p005_6UQ0b1s.jpg) Hill side watching them and it Appeared as a long black Cloud At the foot hills acrosed the bottom moving away. I heard Major- Reno say to Capt Maglan, for God sake Maglan look what We have been standing off. on the morning of the 26 of June A large body of Indians were Approaching us from the direction of where Cunsters command was Killed. The Indians wore the Uniforms of Custers men (who were All Killed,) and they also were carrying some of the Guidons Of the annihilated Troops. They also had some of the Trumpets on which they tried ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p006_2svH4Da.jpg) 20 sound calls. Some one of The officers asked me if I could make out what Calls they were sounding, and of course I Could not because it was only Harsh discorded blasts they were geting out of the horns. I dont remember of any Trumpet Calls being sounded by any of Our Trumpeters, of course when These Indians were approching In our direction we thought That it was Custers Command, But when they came to within 400 Yards of our lines they opened fire on us, then we Knew It was not Custer, the only men whom I Know of being ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p007_jnseqhu.jpg) Left at the Powder River were Tom Causby and the Horse Doctor, if you will write to Latrobe Brommell (who is I think now in Washington DC,) he may be able to tell you about some of "E Troop men who were Left back them. I will see Lefler again in a few days and see if I can get anything out of him. Thanking you very much for the $200 I found enclosed. I am Very Respectfully Yours [---] W. G. Hardy, U. S. army Retired 201½ Virginia ave our San Francisco Calif ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p008.jpg) Any time you wish anymore Information write to me And if I find anything that I can remembr later on I will tell you W.G.H. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p009_qgRKqYo.jpg) PATRICK CORCORAN Soldier's Home Washington D. C. April 4th 1910 Mr W. M. Camp 7740 Union Ave Chicago Ill. Dear Sir In reply to your note inquiring for information concerning the death of Sergt Rott Hughs: I was well acquainted with him being of Troop K. 4th regment of Cav. of which troop I was also a member. His duty as regimental flag bearer kept him near the person of Gen. Custer near whom he must have fallen in the ensuing battle I was speaking to McCue who was on the field after the fight. He told me the faces and bodies of the dead were so mutilated as to be unrecogniz- able with the exception of that of the General. The last I saw of Sergt Hughs was the eve before the battle, he came from Head Quarters ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p010_JUaI70s.jpg) to our troop's location and told us the Scouts had returned. On informing Gen. Custer that the Indians were in great force and the inadvis- ability of engaging them. At which Gen. Custer hooted the idea. John Foley of K troop whom you know while here has left the home as also has [-]ines but Martin McCue is still here With best regards I am Yours truly Patrick Corcoran PS Please let me know if that information is useful. If I can olige you further in like way let me know, also when the book will be published PC ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p011.jpg) April 6, 1910. The National Tribune, 14th and E Streets, N. W., Washington, D.C. Gentlemen:-- I enclose 40 cents in coin to pay for one insertion of the advertisement as per the copy below. From previous use of your paper I estimate that it will occupy two lines. Yours truly, Ad Copy-- Wanted--Addresses of survivors Battle Little Big Horn, June, 1876. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p012_Wvk4dfC.jpg) St Joseph H[---] [-]int Cloud 4th 8th 1910 W. M. Camp Esqr Chicago Ill Dear Sir Yours und[--] date 3rd inst duly received with great pleasure as I like to hear about the 7th Cavalry Offices, not many left is there, I was told Dr [---]'s was writing up the Custer [---] and his life is that so do you know Grant Marshall is out, have not seen it as yet Gen. Terry [---] the language you get while intro- ducing me to Gen C[---] & Gen Fuggels on the statement ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p013_Iwy4JrM.jpg) while lying at Fort Lincoln on his way down to Standing Rock to disarm the Sioux we had a long discussion on the Sioux Campagin before starting he said [---] yours [---]merly which I did I suggested he take 2 - 12 [---] Napoleon G[---] would do more Good than a regiment of men he said he had the men to handle them or the means of transportation Everything hapened as I predicted I am too weak to write more Yours Truly F. F. Gerard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p014.jpg) April 9, 1910. Col. Charles F. Lloyd, Butte, Mont. Dear Sir:-- I am writing a history of the 7th U. S. Cavalry, with the co- operation of some of the surviving officers of the Indian fighting days of that regiment, and, among contemporaneous events, am trying to cover the Crazy Horse incident, at Ft. Robinson, in 1877. The only source of information which I have been able to reach, as yet, has been the daily newspapers, and these I do not like to depend upon without verification by some one who was at the fort at the time. Gen. Richard T. Yeatman informs me that you were present at Robinson when Crazy Horse was killed, and suggests that you have probably the best recollection of what took place. He has advised me to write to you in reference to the matter. I enclose a statement of the incident and related events which I have compiled from a much longer article in the Crawford, Neb., Tribune. I shall be glad if you can look this over critically and give me the benefit of any comment which you feel like expressing; or, if so inclined, a statement of the facts de novo will suit me better, or elaboration on my statement of the matter if such is nearly correct. I am enclosing this compilation merely for your convenience, in case you have not/the time to go into the incident at length. Any consideration which you can give to this request will be much appreciated. Yours truly, W. M. Camp, over ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p015_YYZCuDN.jpg) Crazy Horse WM. Camp Esq Replying to the enclosed will say that I was not present at the time of the incident referred to, being absent from the Camp on leave of absence, the account (I returned a few days after the occurrence) is sub- stantially correct according to the reports current on my return. The only exception in that the bayonet thrust was made when C. H. attempted to get away from the guard. The name of the man who delivered the thrust is not correctly given, he was a member of Co. B. 14th Inf. but I can't at this time recall his name. Young Kennington a son of the Captain is in the service & war at the port, he might be able to give you [---] details. Rirk. E. [-] Lenya ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p016_0jsI2iG.jpg) 1219, 12th St., W. W., Washington, D. C., April 9, 1910. W. M. Camp, Esq., Chicago, Ill., Dear Sir: In reply to your letter of 3rd inst., I would state that I should be glad, if you so desire, to refresh my memory by looking over the information to which you refer relating to the killing of Crazy Horse, in 1877. I can give you now my recollection of the incident, though imperfect after all these years. I kept no diary in those days— a neglect which I regret, now that, in my old age, I look back upon my former service. Crazy Horse, accompanied by some twenty or so friends of his tribe, came into Fort Robinson, and reported himself as surrendering to Brevet Brigadier General Luther P. Bradley, commanding the post. I understood that he came from Fort Sheridan, Nebraska, where he had first offered his surrender, and had been referred by the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p017_Y5V9Sd8.jpg) Commanding officer there to his senior officer at Fort Robinson. General Bradley received Crazy Horse at his headquarters, and after a conference, assigned him temporary quarters in the guard-house—not as a prisoner, but under the safe keeping of the commander of the guard, pending further arrangements for his care. Just at this time I happened to be crossing the parade, and saw Crazy Horse leaving the Commanding Officer's office, in company with the officer of the day, Captain James Kennington, 14th Infantry. Captain Kennington gave his hand to Crazy Horse, and they walked very amicably to the guard house, a few yards away. In a few moments after they had entered, I saw Crazy Horse come rushing out of the guard house, accompanied by one of his friends, called Little Big Man, who seemed to be clinging to him and trying to restrain him. Captain Kennington followed him instantly, and displayed the most admirable coolness and presence of mind in repressing the crowding of bystanders, and caring for Crazy Horse, who sank, fainting, a few yards from the guard-house, and, by Captain Kennington's direction, was carried into the Commanding Officer's office. This was all that I personally saw. I was told ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p018_1TewPcf.jpg) that Crazy Horse entered the guard-house composedly enough, but seemed suddenly panic-stricken at sight of the barred windows, and rushed out, imfringing upon the beyond of No. 1 sentinel, who had instinctively lowered his piece to the charge, on hearing disturbance. I am satisfied that the sentinel meant no harm to Crazy Horse, and that the wound received by the latter was occasioned by the blind recklessness of his wild rush. He was taken, as I have said into the headquarters office, a cot provided for him from the hospital and every care afforded him by the post surgeon, but the wound had pierced his abdomen, and he sank and died during the night. A number of his friends were allowed to attend , and I was told that they afterwards expressed their belief that his death was the result of an unhappy accident, and that they cherished no ill-feeling on account of it. Of the officers then at the post few are living. Brig. Gen'l. L. P. Bradley, is, if still living, very far advanced in years. I think, but am not sure, that Brigadier Generals Peter D. Vroom and Henry W. Wessels were there also. I know they were there about that time. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p019_ikMOJyQ.jpg) Hoping that these imperfect recollections may be of some service to you, I am, very respectfully, Thomas F. Tobey Major, U. S. Army— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p020.jpg) In one of his other letters he states that a well worn buffalo trail went that way & probably it had also been well run over with pony tracks also ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p021.jpg) REMITTANCE. Remittance should be by postal or express money order or by draft payable in Chicago or New York. Where payment is by check 10 cents should be added to cover cost of exchange. C. O. D. Business—Upon receipt of 50 cents in coin or postage stamps, for each volume ordered, the book will be sent by express, C. O. D., with credit for the money or stamps received, and with privilege of examination. This remittance of 50 cents is to cover the charge for return of book in case it is not accepted. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p022_Ra2a9zS.jpg) Chicago Marc April 10 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir i receved A Leter from you some time ago but in transfering it from one ranch to anouther i lost it but i rember in Reading it you wished to Learn as to Watsons Resons for turning in on the same trail i took but i do not Rember asking him but my impreson is that he folowed the plainest trail thinking it the Right one owing to the fact that Sargent finkle Had Disapear[-] before Watson Made the raise of A Hill as you ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p023_4EbyCG4.jpg) there is several on the trail leading to the Battle field[-] Mr [-]ooney i dont know but if he belonged to the company you say he belonged to he must have Been on some detached duty you do not say When you are Going on your vacation However i Hope when you Write up your History of the Custer Battle that it will take with the Publick and have A Good sale However when it is completed you will Probley ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p024_hdDiCMZ.jpg) let me know No i did not go to the international stock show Having baught sheep so it Keept me Busy during that time Hoping this finds you well i ame yours Respect[-]ly Peter Thompson Alzada custer county Montana ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p025_rVZtMVJ.jpg) Crazy Horse San Francisco, California, April 12" 1910 Mr W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue. Chicago, Illinois. Dear Sir: Your inquiry of 5th inst. about Crazy Horse forwarded to me here, where I am "on the wing". In the absence of my notes of 1877. I am unable to give You any elaborate details as to the somewhat tragic death of Crazy Horse. Your information is correct that Crazy Horse was taken from Spotted Tail Agency to Camp ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p026_ILbD2WG.jpg) [Column 1] Robinson at or near Red Cloud Agency, and that "he resisted an attempt to put him in the guard house and in the skrimmage was bayoneted and died from the effects thereof". Nothing whatever was said to Crazy Horse at Spotted Tail Agency, about the guard house. It was not known at Spot- ted Tail Agency, what disposition was to be made of Crazy Horse. He was informed that that upon making his own statement to the superior authority at Camp Robinson Such authority was the one to decide as to his requests &c. This was the [Column 2] only promise made to him. With some slight exception or objection he went along with apparent willingness. He was practically a prisoner, and was guarded by 30 or 40 of Spotted Tail's reliable Brule' Sioux Indian Scouts. Four or five of Crazy Horse's personal friends also went along. There was no escort of Cavalry that accompanied him. With the above exceptions the points contained in your letter are substantially correct.— I am not writing this for publication, but you are welcome to the facts as stated. Truly Yours Jesse M Lee. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p027_bCj5pHu.jpg) Mathey Park Train & Comanche Comanche 2139 E. 12th Ave., Denver, Colo., April 13, 1910. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: Your letters of Feb. 4, Feb. 26 and March 12th have been received. I hope you will pardon me for not answering sooner, not having been very well for sometime, I have been putting off an- swering until feeling like writing. Inclosed herewith, I send a picture of Col. Thompson, if I do not mistake, I believe Trumpeter Hardy's statement rear- guard of pack-train on the night of June 24th, 1876, is not correct, on the 24th of June, Capt. Yates' troop ('F') was escorting pack-train and on the night of June 24th, or on morning of June 25th, Capt. Yates' troop ("F") was relieved and Capt. McDougall's troop ("B") took the place of Capt. Yates' troop. I am certain that Capt. Yates' troop escorted the pack-train June 24 and Capt. McDougall's troop June 25th 1876 and if Capt. French's troop ("M"), or Col. Keogh's <(troop J)> ever escorted the pack train previously, I do not remember, but I am sure neither of them escorted ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p028_nRjPNFY.jpg) the pack train June 24, and 25, 1876 and I am very certain that Capt. Yates' troop ("F") was escorting the pack-train June 24, 1876 and Capt. McDougall's troop ("B") was escorting the pack train June 25, 1876 and I was in charge of the train at the sametime. At the time I was riding Comanche, the horse belonged to the Government and if Col. Reogh ever bought the horse I never heard of it and I believe the horse belonged to the U. S. at the time Col. Reogh was killed. Comanche was received, with other horses, when the 7th Cav. was in Camp, near Fort Dodge, Kansas, preparing for the Washita Campaign, I think it was sometime during Sept., or Oct. 1868, the horse four (4) years old that spring so that he was about 12 years old when Col. Reogh was killed, and perhaps not many persons ever heard anything about Comanche's age. We have not yet found Lieut. M'cIntosh's picture, if we ever find , I shall send it to you, in the meantime, I should be pleased to hear from you and if I should be favored with a letter from you, I shall try to answer promptly. Very sincerely, E. G. Mathey ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p029.jpg) Danville, Va. April 14, 1910. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ills., Dear sir: I am in receipt of your letter of 27th, ult. and I was glad, to hear that you have been out on the Pacific Coast and that you have seen all of the living officers of the 7th, Calvary and more than glad, that you saw Col. Mathey. Very sorry to hear that Moylan is dead. I am very glad that you are getting more information for your history of Custer’s Last Fight. I remember all the officers that you mention in your letter very well. After I delivered, my orders to Captain McDou- gall I then road at the head of the pack train and brought them back as near as I could the route that I traveled in going from Custer to McDougall and I never did think that it was as far back as Lieut. Hare says it was where he met us with the pack train, as I remember very well seeing him coming back to us and I dont think that it was as far back as where you called to me to come and kill the rattle snake. It was along in there somewhere near that place where those Rees Indians passed me. I am very glad that you saw Hare in reference to this mat- ter since that accounts for those Indians leaving that place in such a hurry, and according to his statement, that was about the number of Indians that I saw. I was only on one of those expeditions in '74 to Standing Rock from Fort Rice during the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p030.jpg) month of December in 1874. I was along on the expedetion that captured Rain in the Face and I think you are right about it being the second expedetion made to Standing Rock that winter. I hope you and George Herendeen will make your trip up the Rose Bud, starting at the mouth and following the route of the old trail over the divide of the Little Big Horn. I would be glad to make this trip with you. I will be glad to hear from you at any time you may write and will take great pleasure in giving you any information that I can as I have heretofore. With best regards to Mrs. Camp as well as to yourself, I remain, Yours truly, D. A. Kanipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p031.jpg) Washington D. C April 14—1910 W M Camp 7740 union ave Chicago dear sir looking over the national tribune I happend to see you wanted the Addres of the survivors of the battle of the little big horne In June of 1876 well as I am none of the lucky ones I will answer your ad I was a enlisted scout at that time for six months at a time I was ex soldier In that Country befor that time but went under a asumed name by the name of Baker In fact I went by the name of baker In all of my time out there In that country and that wold be from 1809 to 1904 at wich time ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p032.jpg) I came back to washington DC and taken my name back wich Is William J Bailey now sir if you wish too answer this letter will let you know moure a bout myself for the picture I will be happy to inform In form you hoping to get an early reply yours with respect William J Bailey 1247 1E at SE Washington DC ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p033_1r6DP82.jpg) PATRICK CORCORAN Soldiers Home Washington DC April 15 1910 Mr W. M Camp Dear Sir In reply to your question if any others besdie sergeant Curtis and Edward Dawson survived the engagement: There was one other of F. troop Denis Linch who I Know personally and was eyewitness to the incident that that perhaps saved his life. It was this way: One of the scouts being dismounted on the 22nd Gen Custer gave him his choice of any horse of a detail of twenty men on duty at Headquarters The said scout's choice fell on Linch's horse. To which Linch hesitated. The General gave him a few minutes to decide. In the Generals absence for a while he applied to me for advice and I told him to give up the animal, which he did. Gen Custer told to get on the boat ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p034_ttvwme1.jpg) and look after his baggage. Thus [-]arting his life. Linch is living some where in this City. but he can tell you no more than what I was eye witness to. Truely yours Patrick Corcoran ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p035_i3nEyOr.jpg) Washington, D.C. April 19th, 1910, Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir,— I have just recieved your letter and will say in reply, that Col. Chas. A. Varnum is mistaken of my being sent back at that time. Our wagon train was left at Powder River and from Powder River we took a pack outfit up to the Rose Bud, to the mouth of that river. To let you know that I was there, my own horse was shot from under me, on top of the hill with Major Reno's command, and on the 27th I was ordered to go with Nolen to identify those I knew among the dead. As I had been on an expedition in the Black hills in 1874 with that regement as scout and interpitor and therefore knew a good many of the poor fellows. Also would say a few weeks ago I was talking over the affair with ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p036_E0iHtpu.jpg) Curly the Indian Scout that escaped. As for Bob. Jackson I hear that he is still living but I do not know his address. Let me know when you will be in Washington. I will be glad to see you and talk over old times. I don't know of any more information I can give you until we meet. I can then give you the whole history, from the time of starting from Ft. Lincoln, until we got back to the Fort. I remained almost two years as scout at the fort after that expedition. I will close and will be glad to hear from you at any time. Yours Respectfully— William J Bailey 1247. K. St. S.E. Allias Baker P S will you kindly give me the address of col varnum ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p037.jpg) Mr. Peter Thompson, April 24, 1910. Alzada, Mont. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 10th inst. and thank you for the information as to your idea of Watson's reason for taking the same route to the river that you did on June 25, 1876. I presume you are thinking that I have bothered you enough already in this history busi- ness, but I hope you will be inclined to be patient and long-suffering with me, for I have run onto something new. General Frederick D. Grant, who is now in command of the Department 6 of the Lakes, U.S. Army, made a trip to the Custer battlefield in 1878, shortly after the bones of the men killed there in 1876 had been taken from their temporary graves where they fell and buried all together where the monument now stands. You will probably remember where we ate dinner in the wagon last summer, after tramping along those bluffs, Knipe having drivenon ahead of us and stopped on the flat between the mouth of that coulee and the hill or bluff over the cut bank. The bluff near which we ate dinner is the one where you and Watson saw the five companies just before the bat- tle started. Gen. Grant says that when he visited there in 1878 there were four or five graves right on top of that bluff, just where you have told me that Custer's fight started. An enlisted man who was in the 2nd Cavalry and who came in with Gibbon, also tells me that he saw five dead bodies up on that bluff on June 28, 1876. This man of the 2nd Cavalry is Mr. Server, who keeps hotel at Crow Agency, as you may remember. You and Server and Gen. Grant therefore seem to agree pretty well as to where Custer's fight started. In your letters I do not find that you say that you and Watson saw the firing when the fight started, but saw the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p038.jpg) command up on that bluff over the cut bank, Now what I wish to ask you is a single question, and it is this: Did you see the firing when it started, and in which direction was the firig firing? Was it from the top of the bluff across the river into the vil- lage? or was it against Indians to the north or the south on the same side of the river? I will be glad to receive all that you can tell me about this matter of the beginning of the firing. We had an inch of snow here to day. We had a very warm March and early April, so that grass is six or eight inches high, gardens are growing nicely and lilacs are in bloom. The thermometer has stood at 27 degrees all day. As the fruit trees are all leaved out it is likely that the fruit will be killed. Some years ago a cold spell like this killed the peach trees in several counties in Michigan. I expect to go on my vacation and visit Pine Ridge reservation about the middle of July. James M. Rooney, of "F" Company, says he was with the pack train on June 25, 1876. With best regards, and hopi[-]g to hear from you when you get the time I remain Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p039_IIepes8.jpg) Peter D. Vroom April 20, 1910. Mr W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: I am in receipt of your letter of the 16th instant. I was not at Fort Robinson when Crazy Horse was killed. The enclosed account of the affair agrees substantially, however, with my recollection of what I after- wards heard about it from officers who were present at the time. Very truly yours, P. D. Varnum Brig. Guib., U. S. A. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p040.jpg) Lodge Pole Aprill 28 —10 Friend Camp i Received your Letter Last Night. Glad to here from you, the Mans Statement is about Right. i Was a Stranger to the 7th Cavelry it hapend that Way the man Lynch had Onley a few Days to Serve & his Time Would of Been Out Before they Could get Back you have got it Right the Same as i tould it to you. But Carcaren new More abut the Horses than i Do Bean Warm & Dry all the Spring On the 26th 92 in the Shade. Let me no ahead So i Can get Ready yours truly Geo Herendeen ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p041_m8tgo9Q.jpg) Officers of the 7th Cavalry in November, 1868. Col. Andrew J. Smith Absent Lieut. Col. Geo. A. Custer Present Major Alfred Gibbs Absent Major Joel H. Elliott Present—killed. Major G. Tilford Absent— Captains--Wm. [illegible deletion] Thompson Present. H F.W. Benteen Present I M. W. Keogh Absent, I think. Edward Myers was present—Commanded a column which moved from our right, dis- mounted, along the base of the bluffs. He had the men leave their over- coats, and the "Injuns" got em—and like- wise the dogs left on guard over them—which the Indians shot with arrows; so I was told. Robt. M. West Louis M. Hamilton Present G Albert Barnitz Present L Michael Sheridan (absent at Fort Lyon Colorado, when his Troop Co. [-]. 7th Cav- (properly a part of my squadron) was their sta- tioned. Absent—Lewis M. Dayton Absent, I think—Lee P. Gillette Present—F—Geo. W. Yates Absent, I think.—Thomas B. Weir 1st Lieuts. -- Samuel M. Robbins Matthew Berry Owen Hale Present. Adjutant Myles Moylan Present Thomas W. Custer Present Henry J. Nowlan Present Henry H. Abell Charles Brewster Present Absent, in charge of the train, parked on the canadian —he having exchanged with Captain Hamilton, with General Custer's consent, being in capacitated by snow blindness,—other wise Hamilton, as old officer of the day would have had to remain [illegible deletion] with the guard [---] Command of the train—I think Hamilton's troop [illegible deletion], was not with us, but had remained as garris- son at Fort Dodge, —but am not sure.—Maybe his troop[-] was the train- guard, which was left on the canadian R. Q. M. James M. Bell Present D. W. Wallingford W. W. Cooke I think Lieut. Jackson who had been detailed as acting engineer officer, at District [--]d [---] remain- ed in charge of construction of the stockade and Lunette at camp supply. Henry Jackson John M. Johnson Edward S. Godfrey Present Bradford Bassett 2nd Liets.-- Wm. B. Clark Now Major General retired. He is at pre ent on a visit to Nicholasville, Ky, John F. Weston Present (?) A. E. Smith Present J. H. Shellabarger Edward Law H. Walworth Smith Donald Mc Intosh E. G. Mathey Absent Frank M. Gibson Present I think *. Oliver W. Longan G Thomas J. March Present. x Gibson—Now Captain F. M. Gibson (retired) whose address is Park Avenue Hotel New York City. I was told some years ago that he had written an account of the Battle of the Washita, and so I forbore to write an account of it, hoping some time to see his, in print—until I was finally persuaded, by Mr Denton, to tell the story to a stenographer, as I have hitherto informed you. I think Captain Gibson might furnish you valuable [---]- if applied to. [written sideways in the upper left hand corner] Dayton never joined the regiment—He was on General Sherman's staff as an Aid-de-[-]amp, and eventually died in Cincennati, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p042_2zUH9rJ.jpg) [BARNITZ?] 1134 Twelveth street, N. W.; Washington, D. C. April 30, 1910— Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union ave, Chicago, Ill.; Dear Sir: As I look at the date of your letter (March 12, 1910) addressed c/o the Adjutant General's Office, and which reached me promptly at the address given at the heading of this letter, I recall the recognition by the wayfaring Ulysses that he and his companions were no longer young. "We are not now the strength that in old days moved earth and heaven," etc. (vide the poem Ulysses, by Tennyson, when so in- clined.) The fact is, I have had my time considerably en- grossed with other matters, which could not be deferred; and the serious illness and final death of my son-in- law, Colonel Byrne, (vide enclosed clipping,) has neces- sitated much correspondence, and made other demands upon my time. I wished, too, before answering your letter, to see if I could not find, in libraries here, or gain from officers whom I might encounter, some further information as to which of the officers of the 7th Cavalry, other than those whom I can remember, were really present, and participated in the battle of the washita; (and, by the way, don't call it "the battle of washita" omit- ting the "the", as indolent Clerks charged with the duty of preparing the Army Register, have been inclined to do in recent years. My commision given at the time, and signed by General Grant, reads "the battle of the Washita," and so do all official documents of the period refer- ring thereto.)—Well, as I was about to say, when I branch- ed off, to set this matter right, my reasearches in the libraries for the required data were not reward- ed by finding anything satisfactory; nor have I met any officers here, whose knowledge or recollection could help me out;—and General Custer's reminiscen- ces deal more especially with Troop, or Column, Com- manders. [And having written this far, I was obliged to desist, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p043_CQRhMtq.jpg) and go about other matters; and now I will re-date this letter, Sunday evening, May 6, and begin again. And, casually, I will remark that the light is poor; my land- lady having failed to produce the drop-light, which she promised long ago, and the high-up gas light is not satisfactory. I have spent the afternoon at the Zooological Gardens, inspecting the animals, and seeing the gorgeous peacocks spread their tails, and jounce their sorrel-colored wings, as they uttered their barbaric yawp;—from which I infer that a storm is brew- ing, and that about tomorrow it will rain;—though to- day has been lovely, and not too warm,—about 65° in the shade, I should say, I saw the "Yak," which was named, as Eve named the hipopotomus, according to the late lamented, and much beloved Mark Twain, —"because it looked like a hipopatomus!"—and the ungainly Yak looks like nothing else but a "Yak!" I would have named it a yak myself, if called upon for that purpose, at the christening! I also saw a baby monkey—the first I have ever seen; and he was, as Artemus Ward would have said, "an amoosin' little cuss!"—His Mother, who looked the demure progenetor of some Hibernian Maiden, climbed about "regardless," with the infant clinging about her loins, and seemed to be think- ing out grave problems about the world's future, and quite indifferent as to the presence of the youthful prodigy who clung to her flanks. But I cannot far- ther particularize about the "zoo"—you must not fail to take it in when you come to Washington. It beats Barnum's "Greatest show on earth" so far as the "animal Kingdom" is concerned, and is very creditable to the intelligence and forsight of such congressmen as favored its inception. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p044_32lmDkK.jpg) Portland, Oregon April 1910 Mr W. M. Camp; Dear Sir,— In reply to yours of the 3rd inst, I would refer you to Major General Jesse M. Lee, U.S. Army, Retired, who was Indian Agent at the Spotted Tail Agency, where Crazy Horse escaped to, and he was there arrested by the Commanding Officer and turned over to Gen Lee with orders to take him to Fort Robinson and turn him over to the Commanding Officer of that post which he did, taking as guard about twenty-five Indians He is conversant with all that occurred at the time of his ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F11_B1_F12_p045_vPjN0KK.jpg) arrest, his delivery at Fort Robinson, and what occurred there at the time of his delivery and until his death, while I only know what happened previous to the round up of his Band, when he escaped to Spotted Tail Agency and after his delivery at Fort Robinson Very respectfully John Murphy Lt Col. Retired Per J. H. O'N Gen Lee's Address is Hotel Monroe 1822 Sacramento St San Francisco Cal ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p001_47tyqUo.jpg) Maneuver Division Fort Sam Houston, Texas, May 8th 1910. Mr. W. M. Camp. Chicago, Ill. Sir:— I have your letter of the 24th ult. In reply to your inquiry I wish to state that I am No 12 in the enclosed photograph. My services in the army began as Veterinary Surgeon 1st Cavalry, May to November 1886. Instructor of Hippology, School of Application, Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, by appointment, November 1886 to August 1889, Senior- Veterinary Surgeon, 7th Cavalry, by appointment, Sep- tember 1889 to March 1902, Veterinarian, Artillery Corps, by transfer, March 1902 to June 1906, Veter- inarian 4th Field Artillery, by assignment, June 1906 to date. I was not present at the battle of Wounded Knee, being left behind at Pine Ridge with the Quarter- master of the regiment in charge of public animals. Truly yours Daniel LeMay Veterinarian 4th Field Artillery. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p002_shGMsOY.jpg) [photograph of 23 soldiers in uniform] [referring to the 3rd soldier in the first row, reading from left to right] Lieut W. S. Scott 1st Cav [referring to the 12th soldier in the first row, reading from left to right] 12 [under the photo and wrapping around onto the right side of the page] You have names of all except W. S. Scott above which I found in a letter yesterday ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p003_Mkw191f.jpg) May 9th/10 Mr Camp Dear Sir I sent you A picture of Mr Petring take 27 years ago. allso two plates, taken 3 years ago, if you can alter them in any way to suit you are welcome to do so, if they are not satisfactory please let me know and I will have one taken for you. Yours Truly L Petring ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p004.jpg) San Francisco Calif May 15, 1910 W. M. Camp. 7740 Union ave Chicago Ill, My dear sir Your letter of April 8" I received some time Ago, but having been out in The Country for the Past 20 days, I concluded not to answer Until my return to the city, I have had a number of Interviews with Lafler, But Cannot get anything out Of him. I am sorry to say That his mind is not clear And his memory is Very ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p005.jpg) Lefler Poor, but he remembers that Sergeant Curtis was with, And in charge of the Troop Pack Train, also Wm Gregg was with the Pack Train, Any further information I was unable to get from him. If I should find out anything Later on I will let you Know Hoping that you will have a Good Success in your History I am respectfully yours etc Wm G. Hardy. Color Sergt US army, Retired 201½ Vergance ave San Francisco Calif ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p006_QewrN9B.jpg) 2139 E. 12th Ave., Denver, Colo., May 18, 1910. Dear Mr. Camp: Your letter of April 24th, with list of officers of the 7th Cav., have been received. Inclosed herewith I return list with such information as I have been able to recall regarding officers present, or absent and prefixed letter of company, I do not know to which companies Basset and Clark belonged, and have placed Bassett as probably in Company "K" and Clark as probably in "B," or "H." I believe Genl. Godfrey could give you the information you desire regarding Bassett and Clark. As I am not able to recall, positively, were Weston was at the time of the Battle of Washita, you might see Genl. Weston, or write to him, ascertain were he was and ask him if Nowlan were on General Sully's staff at the same time he was Commissary of the 7th Cav. you might also ask him where and when he joined his troop after he was relieved from duty Genl. Sully's staff. [written in the left margin] I did not expect to write so much when I started to write this, but I am thinking that it might be well for you to find out, from Weston what part he took in the Washita expedition and also to ascertain, from him, what duty Nowlan was on and what part he took in the expedition. Yours sincerely, E. G. Mathey. P. S. Daughter has just found picture of Lt. Biddle, if you would like to have it for copy, I will send it. E. G. M. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p007.jpg) Questions asked Mathey. 1. Number of pack mules? 2. Number of packers and other civilians? 3. Number of enlisted men detailed from the 12 troops to accompany the pack train? 4. What was the strength of the escorting company, Troop B? 5. CCuster sent a sergeant to the pack train to hurry it up. Where did this messenger meet the packs? How far was it from the Little Big Horn or the morass where the animals were watered? Benteen s said that the packs arrived at this morass, just as his three com- panies left it. 6. Do you recall the time of day when this messenger arrived? 7. Any incidents of note on the march between this point and the po point meeting with Reno on the bluff? Was the march forced, or were the animals too much fatigued for this? 8. At what time of day did the packs meet Reno on the bluff? 9. At what time did Reno move the command in the direction of Custer, and did the packs go along? 10. Were a considerable number of pack animals killed in the siege against Reno's fortification? 11. Did the animals have water at any time between the afternoon of June 25 and the forenoon of June 27? 12. Did you see the body of Gen. Custer or talk with any one who saw it? and was he shot through the temple and also through the breast? 13. Did you see the body of Tom Custer or talk with any one did see it? and was he mutilated in accordance with the statements of Rain-in-the-Face? (who boasted that he cut Tom Custer's heart out, as he had vowed to do at the time that officer arrested him at Standing Rock, in 1874)? If this boast of Rain's is not true I think that it ought to be disproved in some authorita- tive way, as he has exhibited himself a good deal at shows and world's fairs, and the sickening boast about Tom Custer is usually associated with his name. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p008_HehhMv4.jpg) Officers of the 7th U. S. Cavalry in November, 1868. Present or absent at Battle Washita Col. Andrew J. Smith Absent Lieut Col. Geo. A. Custer Present Maj. Alfred Gibbs Absent Maj. Joel H. Elliott (killed) Maj. J. G. Tilford Absent "B"—& Captains-- Wm. Thompson Co H F. W. Benteen present J I M. W. Keogh Absent E Edward Myers present K Robert M. West present A Louis M. Hamilton (killed) G-D Albert Barnitz Present L Michael Sheridan Absent M Lewis M. Dayton absent C Lee P. Gillette absent F-F Geo. W. Yates present D Thomas B. Weir present 1st. Lieutenants --Samuel M. Robbins present C Matthew Berry present M Owen Hale present Adj't. Reg't. Adj't. Myles Moylan present A Thomas W. Custer present xx Com. Reg't. Com Henry J. Nowlan absent at Battle of Washita but present in the expedition L Henry H. Abell absent J. I. Charles Brewster present Q. M. Reg't. Qm. James M. Bell present, arriving late. B—D. W. Wallingford present H W. W. Cooke—present F Henry Jackson absent E John M. Johnson present G. G Edward S. Godfrey present K. Probably kx Bradford Bassett absent 2nd Lieutenants --Wm. B. Clark absent "B" or "H," Probably C John F. Weston absent—at battle of Washita, but present in port of expedition on Staff of Genl. Sully. E—A. E. Smith—present L—J. H. Shellabarger absent K—[illegible deletion] Edward Law—present D H. Walworth Smith M. Donald McIntosh absent [-] E. G. Mathey In charge of wagon train A a Frank M. Gibson present F Oliver W. Longan absent G Thomas J. March present xx In 1868 Cavalry regiments had regimental Commissaries and Nowlan was Commissary of the 7th and I believe he was in charge of Commissary supplies in "Camp Supply," afterwards named Fort Supply. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p009_Yc6jA1u.jpg) St Joseph Horne Saint Cloud May 19 1910 Friend Camp, Your two letters of the 10th duty to [---], too weak to answer sooner am in bed day & night the good us kiking me, Reading matter very acceptable, enjoyed very much thanks for some I will be pleased to [---] Grant March book will return it. I would like to read DeRudio version of the Little Big Horn. I remember Col Scott very well I liked him very much a nice Gentleman. For Wm Baker went on the boat as you date, you impression is that so belonged once to the 7th Cav -alry & was a striker for Moylan at the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p010_0Jh1X4b.jpg) time he enlisted the Photo enclosed is famila but I can not now place the mustache alters him so much I believe he was a Quarter master employee whin he enlisted as scout I must stop as I am getting too weak to write more Yours Very Truly F. F. Gerard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p011_JB9AZjF.jpg) 1822 Sacramento street San Francisco, Cal. May 24' 1910 Mr W. M. Camp Chicago Ill, Dear Sir: Though not well, I will try to answer your further inquiries of 20th inst: (1) Camp Robinson and Fort Robinson are identical—When the station became a permanent mil- itary post it was changed from "Camp" to Fort Robinson. The then Red Cloud Agency was a short two miles north east of the post.—Pine Ridge Agency is 60 or 70 miles north east of Fort Robinson.— (2) Crazy Horse drew a Tobacco Knife (once a butcher Knife 6 in blade) ground and narrowed to a Keen point ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p012_Skow37M.jpg) [Column 1] He had secreted this in his person. (3) I have no personal knowledge of any of the incidents of Crazy Horses surrender to the Commanding Officer at Robinson.— I know Chas P Jordan inti- mately—as a friend.—He had much to do with Indians, and I always regarded as fully reliable.— Crazy Horse was a fighter—none braver—a leader in battle—such was his reputation among his fellow warriors of prominince—not only in his own band—of about 1000 Souls—but among other bands.— He was intractable—rather reticent and taciturn—and of melancholy expresion.—As to his mental capacity I know but little; but it seems a little absurd for an Indian leader or warrior, with his reputation to be reguarded as "below the average Indian in intelligence". He was [Column 2] not garrulous or demonstrative in his talk or manner.—and the adverse opinion of white men (with whom he avoided contact) should be taken "cum grano salus"— He was not over 5' 6" Tall, of slight and wiry build—nothing impressive in his appearance—except possibly his facial expression.—He was not "ugly in personal appearance" nor was there anything of a "repulsive" Character.—He hated the whites— and could hardly brook their mastery over him—because he was a wild suspicious and untamed Indian.— (4) I dont think any one ever got his picture. None of the Officers who had charge of him or Robinson ever got his photo- graph—So I think, without question, that all the pictures published in magazines are "fakes".—After Crazy Horse's ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p013_nO0ZQAp.jpg) death, his old father and mother, a few of his relatives and some of his followers came to my agency and I had charge of them for some time.— Many wild stories and exaggera- tions were told about Crazy Horse— especially by white men with fervid imaginations—who never saw him and as you say—"passing off pure fiction on the public." My data come mainly from Talks with his Indian friends—after I had gained their confidence and I was impressed with the belief that they gave me the substantial facts— White men were not in position to know or mingle with Crazy Horse— these Indians were and could have no object in exploiting themselves or Crazy Horse in papers or magazines— Truly Yours Jesse M. Lee (u.s.a) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p014.jpg) Leo Daft Rutherford, N.J. May 29, 1910 My dear Mr. Camp:— Many thanks for sending that exceedingly interesting number of your Journal for March 12 last, the copy is most intersting and the photos. very fine. I infer that both in the marked articles are your own work? And are valued accordingly. Also "much thanks" for the excellent photos. of the Indians, to spend your holi- days among them must be like recreation indeed, I have long wished that matters would shape so that we could xx the like original and wonderfully recuperating experience. We weary of the foolish con- ventionalities apparently inseparable from the usual holiday making. Some day I may be able to make use of introductions to some of your Indian friends which I know you would give for the asking. But in the meantime we must perforce rest content with the inanities of Eastern show places. Even at Lake George last year it was diffi- cult to escape from the platitudinous conversation and the insufferable evening dress of the hotels. I wanted a Tepee (if that's the way to spell it) and a camp fire with the odor of fried pork and corn dod- gers in the air!!!!! Yours sincerely, Leo Daft ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p015.jpg) Bristol Tenn. May 31, 1910. W. M. Camp, Esq, 7740 Union. Avenue, Chicago Ill¾ Dear Sir: Yours of the 24th instant to hand some several days ago and contents noted. I appreciate your very nice com- pliment as to my memory and hope that it may be of valuable service to you in writing and completing your history of the battle of the Little Big Horn. In regard to the questions you are asking me I will endeavor to answer them as best I can. Question I. The Ree scouts passed in front of me going up Sundance Creek but it must have been at least 1½ miles from where Reno fought the Indians for two days. They passed in front of me some time before I passed Benteens command. Question II. I do not remember who had charge of the pack train on June 24th, 1876, but had rather take De Rudio's statement for it. Question III. We did not have all of the Indian Scouts with us on the ten days scout, but I am certain that we had five or six scouts with us. I do not know the exact distance that Reno went up the Rosebud but it was something like a day and a halfs march and I know that when we turned back that we were right on the main Indian trail. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p016.jpg) Question IV. When I met Benteen his command was in column of twos in regular line of march and not seperated at all. Will be glad to hear from you at any time and am always glad to assist you in any way that I possibly can. With kindest regards, I am, Yours truly, D. A. Knipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p017_zLIqJYx.jpg) St Joseph's Home St Cloud Minn May 1910 Friend Camp Your letter & two Book read & read with much pleasure very interesting In answer to your questions [---] I do not think the Photo is Billy Cross, no resemblance. I do not know how Baker came to go on the Boat in the H[-]ylan. About June the 25th I am affecting a Son of Mine a Half Breed 38 yrs old whom I lost track of for the last 30 years How well fixed in [---] matters I know not He wants to take me to his Home if he is able to [---] of me I shall ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p018_QGOLptv.jpg) go with him, the [---] knew not at all instable to my [-]ose, more like prison fare then any thing I can com pare the same thing day int int no taste nor nourishing mush & milk morning & night a little meat boiled to death no taste like a piece of bark, no vegetables, your kind offer to help me makes me feel very grateful and under great obligation to you I do not feel like trying you greatly to [--]t extend if necesity comp[---] me after see me & call upon you, the books I herewith return you with many thanks, my Son [...] has not written me since I have been here I have lost track of him ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p019_UvEWHlB.jpg) With profound feelings & gratitude I am very Truly Your Friend F. F. Gerard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p020_C5bGZ9w.jpg) St Joseph Home Saint Cloud Minn June 6th 1910 Friend W. M. Camp I wish to try your patience & friendship once more I enclose one dollar for which please get for me at the Fair 3 or 4 peices of cooked chicken & Express to me I want something I can relish mark package to diner at once, perish- able I returned the two Books, did you receive them, prepar[-] package Yours very gateful F. F. Gerard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p021_gDjDkh5.jpg) 2139 E. 12th Ave., Denver, Colo., June 11, 1910 Dear Mr. Camp: Your letter of May 20 has been received. Pardon me for delaying answer and not sending sooner the photograph of Lieutenant Biddle. During the Washita campaign, I was serving in troop "I," 7th Cavalry. I shall mail the photograph of Lieut. Biddle at the sametime I mail this letter. Sometimes I do not feel well and am apt to delay answering letters, but am always glad to hear from you. Kindly let me know how you are getting along with the history of the 7th Cavalry? Yours truly, E. G. Mathey. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p022.jpg) June 14, 1910. Advertising Dept., The National Tribune, 14th and E Streets, N.W., Washington, D.C. Gentlemen:-- Enclosed please find postal money order for $1.00. Please run Address Wanted ad. for two insertions. Send me a bill and if the amount enclosed is no sufficient for your regular rates I will remit again, but please begin running the ad in your first issue, as I do not wish to have any delay. Yours truly Wanted -- Address of James Watson, C, 7th Cavalry, 1876, P.S.--Copy for ad. is enclosed. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p023.jpg) Wanted.--Address of James Watson, C, 7th Cavalry, 1876, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p024.jpg) Wanted.--Address of James Watson, Troop C, 7th U. S. Cavalry, 1876, and other survivors battle Little Big Horn. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p025_1WjqLxp.jpg) June 16 - 1910 Alzada Mont Mr. W. M Camp Chiccigo ill Dear sir in reply to your letter Post Marked april 24 1910 Will say in reply to your Question as to Whether i Heard the firing when it started will say that we Heard three distinct volleys against indians crosing the river from the villege after thoes was fired vollies the firing became General showing that firing at Will had been adopted by the various compineys under Custer General Custers Monument at Marion Mich ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p026_DVwoP9V.jpg) was dedicated some time this Month However it will Make but little differance as what i think or what i saw or Heard concerning the custer afair there is so maney theiros concerning it that I sometimes think that instead of being there I only dreampt it have you ever Heard from Watson i remain yours Respectivly Peter Thompson Alzada Custer County ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p027_NnVNLAa.jpg) Piqua O June 20–1910 Mr W. M. Camp Dear Sir being a little enterested to find out if you seen or located E. H. Allison I thought I would write you a few lines. I am well and alright. I wish to tell you that the 6. Poto Photograph that I re- ceived from Mr. Marcell of 942. 17th Street Detroit Mich. are excellent 3 of their showes Mrs Custer and 4 them President and I think you did not the chance to take any yourself. I would ask you if you would like to see them if you have not already got Marcell views I will Mail them to you, if you wish to see them an they can be returned to me—Brig. Genl. E. B. Godfrey was very lucky to not board that electric at Monroe an me also for it was in colision with the Tolido Limited 10 Miles North of Tolido five People were seriously Hurt and about 10 more more or less Hurt both Cars were badly criplid and thowed out of commision when left Gen. Godfrey at the Park I told him I would take the Electric to Tolido as soon as I could get one, he looking ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p028_yRSHPEX.jpg) at his watch says we have get an half hour and I will go with you as far as Toledo excusing myself telling him I would go and hunt Myself some thing to eat and that I would be there to take the Next Car and so I was and tried hard to get aboard but could not make it, taking in the situation and believing that the Gen. did not get on eather I walked ¾ of a mile to the car barn where lots of People were making a break far to get in the first cars, in about an ½ hour 4 cars came along I got in the first one an it was so leaded that no one could get on at the station. So I made up my mind that I had lost Gen. Godfrey, and I managed to get a seat and I felt well pleased with Trip and geting in Toledo on time I could get home that night, but it seemed that providence did not wanted it that way, for in 10 miles of Toledo we came up to that car that was a head of us ½ with her front end all torn [-] out, and the up car from Toledo just as bad, and to see a lot of cripled laid out in a clover field, it looked to me as if the Sioux Indians had made a raid and held up the Cars. I helped to carry in two ladies that was seriously hurt in our car it was not long before 3 more car loaded from monroe caught ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p029_ThACeK7.jpg) up and the hurt were distrebuted amoungst them an wa[--] landed in the Toledo Hospital. if you are writing up the 7th Cav. expedition and campaign and battle of Wounded Knee you can find that the 1st Batalion of the 7th [---] in a Rway Wreck on a branch of the U.P. between Lincoln N. B. and Fort Riley and that Capt. Godfrey was badly Hurt Leg broken an other Hurts and was a long while Laid up —when I arived at this wreck on Electric above Toledo I at once though of Gen Godfrey and got to looking around for him but he was not there at least not amoungst the Hurt, in my Talk with him at Monroe I did not ask him how long he would remain in the East before he would return to Tuson did he tell you anyting about it, for I would like write to him about how he escaped being in a wreck, probably he will never know anything about it so all for the present my best wishs to you hoping you have re[---]d my Postals I am [--] ever yours Stanislas Roy Color Sergt U.S. Army Retired ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p030_aCxu69u.jpg) June 21 10 W. M. Camp. Esq. Dear Sir I find yours of June 15, on my arrival here from San Francisco. On our Part Surg. at Ft. Robinson and attending surgeon an the Indiam camped there in 1877 I became acquant ed with "Pasunka-Witho" or Crazy Horse. an his surrender in the Spring of 1877, and saw more or less of him until his death the following September. As you are of course aware he and Gall were the war chiefs who led the Indiam at the Little Horn or Custer fight. If you desire I can go back to the circumstances that led up to his arrest and killing. Eli. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p031_GwfwZlC.jpg) Please advise me how much ground you wish covered, and how long before you want [-]ame. I had an interesting talk a few days ago in San Francisco on this mattir, with Maj. Gen. Jesse M. Lee. U.S.A. ret. who as acting Indian Agt. brought Crazy Horse from Camp Sheridan to Camp Robinson the day he was killed. Yours tru[-] U. P. M. Allyenddy Box 1525 Salt Lake City Utah ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p032_yVmSH1r.jpg) Charles F. Roe June 22d 10 Dear Mr Camp— I have changed the Infantry slightly— I am in dout as to the company of Woodruff— If you will address a line to Genl C. A. Woodruff Retired)—care of War Dept Washington—He will give you just the officers with companies &c— As to the 2nd Cavalry— I have written it below '7' Troop was commanded by me—First In Command ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p033_vbmJhvx.jpg) 'G' Troop was on Special Duty. Query—was he present? Lieut Schofield was detailed as Battalion Adjutant. Going up to the Custer fight I doubt if we had any more than Three hundred all told—as we left one company of Infantry and some sick at mouth of Big Horn River ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p034_1oPhx8c.jpg) I remember our saying we had about Three hundred—I have put in also L[-] Law and two Gatling Guns— Sorry we have missed each other—, but it may be accomplished yet.— Very truly yours Chas. F. Roe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p035.jpg) East Hampton, Long Island, N. Y. July 23rd, 1910. Mr. W. M. Camp, #7740 Union Ave. Chicago, Ill. My dear Mr. Camp:- Owing to an accident that occurred to me soon after receiving your letter, my correspondence has been very mcuh neglected, and I regret that I did not answer your let- ter more promptly. In regard to Mr. James Bell’s story-he told me of thier adventure while I was in command at Chicago, but I have no notes of it, and am unable to give you a detailed account. It was one of the bravest acts that I have ever known men to engage in. The fact of those three men vol- unteering to carry a message a long distance, requiring two or three days, was most heroic, and indicates the courage and fortitude of the soldiers of our Army. Possibly if you write to General Marion P. Maus commanding the department of Col- umbia, at Van Couver Barracks, Washington, he may be able to give you some information, as he was on my staff at the time we were in Chicago, and took an interest in Bell. Bell was in Chicago at the last account I had of him, but I think he is not living at this time. Very truly yours, Nelson A. Miles ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p036_FChkNus.jpg) Piqua ohio July 28th 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir I hoping that on your return from the N. West that you are well and alright and have injoyed a plesant Trip an also a valuable one to your interest. I think you would have Made a good soldier an would have injoyed Camp Life in an Indian Country and could have lived on Jerked leaf an bull berries, as for hard Tack an bacon you would have relished, an you could have drank Alkali water when you could not get no other. I wrote you a letter to Crow Agency so you could get it by the 26 if you did get it. it will be mailed back to me. Now I will to come to the questions that you ask for from Me in regard to Pat Sullivan and the un- known man that Lattman could not name of "Co" A 7. Cav. now with the talk that I had with the Sergt. Alcott at Monroe has brought back to me new memeries, that I will make plain to you as Posible ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p037_LVtYv3h.jpg) The 76. Expedistion, as you already know the strength of the command, and what it composed off when arriving at Powder river all it There was asstablished a supply Depot an there a small Detachment from each Co. was left to look after all surplus property Sergt Alcott was then Acting Co. Q. M. Sergt. of Co. A. and him an Pat Burdick and another man which might be Ragdale remained there and they were not on the Little Horn Alcott was very Caffull at Monroe in my presencce to say much about the Little Horn, but me an him did talk about the man that was killed, and Wounded an little Horn and Bear Paw Mountains, and one perticular thing that Alcott told me that I now remember, was a common talk in Co for years after was that Pat. Sullivan body was found Midway in the Bottom, in a wash entering in the River an was not Mutilated and was recognized by the No. of Carbine An Pistol, so Naturely the Indians did not get his clothings, and this Sullivan must be the Man refered to by Genl. Woodruff. Now in your letter of July 15th Dated Chadron S. D. you tell me you went to see Lattman formily of Co. S. I Knew him for I remember the Name but probably Never Knew what happined him in the belly of the Little big Horn but he ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p038_i53u4A7.jpg) seams to give a good account of himself in that affair. Now as I remember the part that Co. A. took in in Reno fight in the Valley I will again state that after Reno gained the top of Hill that there was some confusion in regards as to the men that where left in the Valley, and Naturly a Commanding Officer would raily his Command an find out his Casualities this Major Reno did there an Then Co. A was accounted for with owe 1st Lieut. short an 8 enlisted there names respectfully Lieut DeRudio. Pat. Armstrong Dalious Drinan McDonald Moody Rollins Sweetzer Sullivan Drinan was a young man with dark brown Hair, only had bin in servise about 8 Months an was not more then 22 years old and probably weighed 145 to 150 pounds sm[-]ths face and I believe that Drinan is the man refered to by Lattman, it might also be Rollins ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F12_B1_F13_p039_nkFdOKh.jpg) but Rollins was a man of about 28 or 30 height about 5,10 wore Muctach had Dark brown Hair, but positively I believe that Drinan is the Man that Lattman saw Killed near River. well Mr Camp this is about all that I can write to day so I will close by hoping to here from you soon again. My General health is good and Cannot Complain the same to you. I remain yours as ever Stanislas Roy P S I am thinking of taking a Trip to see Mr Allison about the 1st of November an it would also please me to stop in Chicago an talk a few Hours with you I will send you some more money about the 1st of September S Roy reference to Dalious is under Armstrong ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p001_iN5P3VB.jpg) Piqua O Aug 7th 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir your letter of the 29th Dated Lemmon N Dakota has bin received, and glad to here of your good success, and hoping you back to Chicago safe and well. I cannot only write you a short letter this time. I am glad you got my letter at Crow Agency an thank for geting me the names on Monument of Killed in Bear Paw fight. I would have liked to have bin with you on your round up and hope you have succeeded exceedingly well in what you went after. I see you are going to Ft. Yates N. D. and probably will go up the River to Bismark if you do you will see the place where Old Ft. Rice was situated, and you may also stop at Ft. A Lincoln. in Answer to the proper name of Sergt. Derselew who was killid at Bear Paw, in the Cav, we always spelt his name Derselew with an E. in place of the U. and his name Ended with A W Derselew—Herendeen is right when he says that our Camp on the 21 was one mile below the month of Rosebud. on the back of this letter I will send you a ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p002.jpg) rough Pencil Scetch of Rout. Ft A Lincoln to Little Big Horn 1876, as it is in my Memory today. you will find when you reach home a Letter that I wrote 10 days ago. with best wishes I remain yours Stanislas Roy Color Sergt U. S Army retired 523 Park Ave. Piqua O ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p003_nludBxD.jpg) [hand drawn map with the following names] B. Horn L. Horn Ft Peas Battlefield Benton Missouri R Rose bud Two A.M. 8/25 7/24 6/23 5/22 4/21 Yellowstone Tongue R Powder R. Ft. Keogh Miles City Ft Bufort Ft A Lincoln Bismark Pencil Lines Means Rivers Rout of 7. Cav. in ink fr. Ft Lincoln to big Horn X. for Camps O. Genl. Terry Supply Depot =. Cantonement Head. Qrt Genl Miles 76x77.78 no scale to This s[---]tch The upper O means 4 weeks after June 25, The Third X means where Reno went on Detach Service to hunt Trail with C Troops do not make little of This Scetch for I did put in over five Minits to do it ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p004_mHj2ssY.jpg) 7740 Union Ave Chicago, Ill Aug. 22, 1910 Mr Oscar Wright Ft Gibson Okla. Dear Sir—Upon returning to Crow Agency after my trip to the Rosebud last month I found that you had gone and capt. Thomas was in your place as Custodian of the Custer battlefield. I took note of the positions of the markers which you had placed for Lieut Porter, Lieut Harrington and Lieut Sturgis, and I wish to ask you a single question concerning these three markers. Did the markers for these three officers replace other markers? or were they additional to markers already there? I will thank you for information as to this question. As I saw them I had no means of telling. Yours truly W. M. Camp. Fort Gibson, Nat. Cem. " " Okla. Aug 25, 1910 Dear Mr. Camp, In reply to the above will say the three markers were additional to those all ready there I believed it would perhaps cause a discrepency in the number of burials but I did not think I had authority to remove any of the markers all ready there on the field. With best wishes, I remain yours &c Oscar Wright. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p005.jpg) August 29, 1910. Mr. H. R. Kay, Real Estate, Sheridan, Wy. Dear Sir:- I desire to obtain a real estate map showing the Township and Section line in the southern part of Sheridan County, particu- larly Townships 53 and 54 North, Ranges 81, 82, 83 and 84 West. Mr. Hanna, County Treasurer, has referred me to you. As this map is desired only for a temporary purpose anythin in unbound form and cheap will do. If there is anything of this kind in an advertising form, can you refer me to any party or concern from whom such a map may be bought, or what the price is in case you can sup- ply it yourself. Any information you can give me will be appreci- ated. Yours truly, Editor. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p006.jpg) Lodge Grass Mont 9/3/10 Mr; W. M. Camp Chicago 'Dear Sir; your of the late receved The Crow fair bgeis about the 18 o of this month; Thereb expecting e good ti me for every body. Would like to have you stop orr at LodgetGrass and see us if possible Received your papers o.k. havent reab them yet. Hopeing this year i am resptly J. F. Young ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p007_HmcyX9D.jpg) Sept. 21, 1910. Postmaster, Lee, Mont. Dear Sir— During July of this year I made a drive up the Rosebud for a vocation trip, and near the main road, about 2½ miles north of Lee, I found the remains of an old fortification, where some explorers from Bozeman fought a band of Indians in the spring of 1874. There are a number of pits in a circle, which you have probably seen. It is right under the telephone line. While on the ground I neglected to get the location of this place with reference to the land survey. In time I expect to write up some history covering the said expedition of 1878, and I would like to be able to state the exact location. Can you tell me the name of the owner of the land on which this old fortification is situated? I would like to write to him to ask the number of the quarter section. I will thank you for the name of this party, or for the legal description of the place if you can give it. Truly W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p008_B8kLzcr.jpg) L. Lee, Montana Sept[-], 24th 1910 W. M. Camp 7740 Union Ave. Chicago, Ill. Dear sir: I think you will find that the place you mentioned i[-] on the S. E.[-] of S W[-] Section 17 Town 1 range 43E Hoping this will be of benefit to you I remain Yours respty C. A. Parkins [-]. M. Lee Mont, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p009_nNqKZy3.jpg) BURKMAN Sept 27—1910 Mr WM Camp Chgo Dear Friend Your letter of Sept 21st received. The paper you sent to me for was sent down to a friend [-]n Oklahoma & I have written for it and when it comes Iwill send it to you. Iwill try and get a copy of Bismarch Tribune of 1876— Since Iwrote to you Mrs Custer sent me her photo. I thought of a man named H Oneil belonging to H. Company. I have not seen her since '88" Isaw a man at the Springs &we were talking the matter over. He is at [---] Edge Mont, which is a Mining Camp near Old Fort M G[---]'s, It may pay to write to hime. I will try & get a copy of Helena paper dated July 17/10 Yours Truy John Burkman [-]o IDODO[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p010.jpg)  CHICAGO, Oct. 3, 1910. Col. E. G. Mathey, 2139 E. 12th Ave., Denver, Colo. Dear Sir:-- I am about to leave on a trip to attend several railroad conventions. One of these is the annual meeting of the American Rail- way Bridge and Building Association, to be held at the Albany Hotel, in Denver, on Oct. 18-20. As editor of the Railway and Engineering Review I have business in that connection and expect to be there during the three days referred to. Such being the case I am tempted to call on you again in reference to 7th Cavalry history. I have in mind no questions to bother you with as I did before, but I am still looking for photographs. I now have my portraits of officers present at Little Big Horn complete, but it seems desirable now to include some of the officers present at the Washita and Wounded Knee. The ones that I specially desire to borrow are of Capt Hamilton Maj. Elliott Col. Forsyth Maj. Whitside Capt Ilsley Capt. Jackson You may expect to see me while I am in Denver, and, hoping that you will regard me leniently for my persistence in this historical business, I remain Yours truly, W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p011.jpg) Mr. Bert Pilcher, Oct. 3, 1910. Agent, C. R. I. & P. Ry., Sioux Falls, S. Dak. Dear Sir:-- I have found your name in the Employees' Magazine of the Rock Island road. I am writing a history of the 7th U.S. Cavalry, and would like to ask if you are the Albert Rilcher who was serving in F Company of that regiment in 1876. I am looking up the old veterans who did the Indian fighting, and the enlisted men are not being over- looked for mention, whenever they can be found. If you are not the party can you tell me anything about the man I am inquiring about, in case he should be a relative of yours or if you have ever known of him? I will thank you for a reply, and am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p012_8gvju74.jpg) Oct 9th 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp. Washington. D. C. Dear Sir: I received your letter a few days agoe and was very Glad to hear from you and that you made a n outher Western Trip I' would have been glad to have been with you on the Rosebud. and that you Saw Some of the old Indians that was in the fight with Custer. and I think that they have told you a Strait Sto[-]ey about it— I' would be glad if you could find Watson. I' am like you about Peter Thompson their is Some things that he told that d[---]t look good to me but the time have been So long, that he may have ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p013_b3jD3uS.jpg) forgoten what he did See, and it may all be Saw, I am. have been Sick all last Month and was very bad off. but I am gon back to work again— I hope you have found that what I' told you was Some where near the line I like to hear from at any time about the fight and am Glad to Know that your are a going down after it like you are to get it. Correct— I'n regards to the place that I met Benteen he had left the place where he was watering his horses. when I' first Saw him that was what he was a doing watering. and it was a bout 1 mile as you Say from where i met McDougall I was not in Sight of McDougall ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p014_zpazJpL.jpg) when I met Benteen it was Just after he Crossed the Dry Creek and if you remmber that their is a little Vally up that Dry Creek. Benteen was Closer to McDougall when he was at the water hole then he was when he met me I would Say a ½ mile futher from him—I would be glad to See you and have a talk with you. I' will be in Russell and Dickenson Counties Va this week a looking after Brandy Distillery and then I will be at Statesville. N. C at U. S. Court the Third Monday of this month I' hope you excuse this letter as I' am a bad had to wright I will be glad to hear from at all times I am Friend Daniel A. Knipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p015.jpg) October 11th—1910 Mr. W. M. Camp. Chicago Ills. Dear Mr. Camp—:—, Yours of Sept received. I have changed my address to Harlem, and this is partly cause of delay in answer: I received the Photo O.K. I note what you say about me not having a horse when Custer came up; this was from the fact that Paul McCormick and I went down in row boat from Livingston to Mouth of Big Horn, and joined Gibbons command then we traveled down the river for five or six weeks in boat. Now as to Gibbons taking two horses belonging to a guide, I dont know who this could have been except it was Mich Boyer, or some the hunters that were killed about that time, but as for me I had no horses on the trip. As to what I think of you "on a trip" will say 'You do not need any fixen' the trip was very much of a pleasure trip to me. Am very likely to be at Glazier Park next summer if alive, and would be glad to see you there. Will I get to see your history in the next few years? I am sojourning here at Harlem for the present and will write you if I change my address. Very respectfully. Gen. Herendeen ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p016_AiJYoII.jpg) Pigford Lock 3 Pa OCT 11th 1910 Mr Camp Sir i hope you Excuse me for mot write ing Sooner i have Been Sick for Some time i cant RemeBer this man watson But if you mean the Butche at fort Rice i RemeBer him he was not in the Batle i got a leter from my Son he Said you was Comeing to PittsBurgh Soon So Dont fail to Come and See me ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p017_VznBVJV.jpg) as i wuld like to See you very well if you Cant Come let me Know the time and Place and i will Come to Pitts Burgh and See You i Culd talk Better then i Can write Yours Respecfulley E D. Pigford DOCK 3 Pa BOX 42 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p018_qtTPvJD.jpg) [written diagonally in the upper left hand corner] Mailed from Willow Burch, Sask. Oct. 29, 1910 His letter dated Oct. 27, 1910. = Jean Louis Legare Sitting Bull. After Custer Massacre in the fall 1876—Came at wood mountain in Saskatchewan of Canada—and stay four years and a. Half. Surrender 11" July 1881 first apperance of the Titon Tribe at my place in the last part of November 1876 Isolate of other Settlement of 100 Miles the nearest Habitation, having no Communication of Any Kind during the Winter. at my surprise Came one day 12 Armed Mounted Indien Who by thier action and maner Showed me that some thing strange was going on—The Chif, was little Knif, Scouting a Head before the Camp Came in, Came in My store without speaking a word. Calling the other one after the other other—, tell the last one was Sitting of the floor. One of the Brare, Called The Crow—Drop on the floor his Buffolo Robe. the only Clothing they wore on them at that time. Saying they heard of me having a store, and being in need propose to me first to give them. Tobaco, Sugar, Tea, & and When ready to trade—Will bring thier furs—Also said that they heard of the Great Mother (The Queen) was good for her Children. That they Came across to sleep quite in Canada. Then As it was The Indian fation, I did give them about what they have been Asking. They return to the Camp. Without saying any thing Concerning The Custer Massacre—next day 70 Lodges Came in Close to my store—the head ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p019_OiZdT54.jpg) of the Whole Camp who had Cross the Missouri to get refuge in Canada, as many of 800 Lodges where Camp at Wood Mountain in the spring 1877 it was only a month after, that I knew all about their doing in Montana. Major Walsh—who was at Cypress Hill 180 miles West with a small Detachment of the Mounted Police, heard of the massacre, and also that the Titons, had Cross the Boundry Coming to Wood Mountain, Major Walsh Came to my place to see Sitting Bull and other Chifs, told me about their doing before Crossing, Spoke to them once and return to Cypress Hill about Chrismes, at that times was at the mercy of them. Day and Night the house was full of them. Always Armed, not Shuting the Door—Asking All the times, by their of Doing it was aisy to see that they never say Any White People—they had no idea how to buy or Sell—all they want to do was to give in presant and get 10 times more in return making the price as per 100 or Cent, was an ansulte to them. When oblige to do their trade in money like they Generaly order the Day good to be Cut in a 25 Peace Cotton or Print, and articles on the scale to be weigh like Tea and sugar—They use to talk to the scale, to be solid and strong—to get more by that in it, it took lot of Patience and trouble to stay with them so humerous and Thought—they ware the most powerfull Nation in the world, and the best in every respect—Never showed much money—Watches, and other articles all Broken when seen—lot of Good Gun and horses Summer 1877 they hire good. Plenty Buffolo in the same fall. The Mounted Police Build a small ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p020_2bSGyXt.jpg) Port at Wood Mountain 3 Miles and a Half from my store.—During that times the Titons where Crossing Low and the Missouri—in the intention of stealing and other Bad doing war like—return to wood mountains like Home—in 1878, during the summer, the Major Walsh. Call all the Chifs to Express Hill to Meet of American officer who came with the Intention to Induce the Indien to surrender to their own Country in the Black Hill Montana But Sitting Bull and other Chifs. Made a Cool reception to the American officer, refuse to talk and ware in a great Exitement and fear, return to their Camp, immidiately. A knew store was build near Mountain Police Post. By Mr Smith, Who later Belong later on to Mr W. B. Jordon—That year many of thier Horse died of a decease Call the Mange, indue many not Guilty to surrender by them self, to poplar Point—But all the Chifs refuse to go—Then in 1879—Came General Miles with 6000 Men at Milk River Montana—in the Way of trying to take the Titons by surprise on the Americain side of the line and Force them to surrender—But the Indien in discovrering the Army retract to Canada—for the rest of summer the only Thing the General Could do was to gather all the Half Breed Hunter in his Camp, Kept them till fall, and order to remove, some at Truthe Mountain North Dakota—some in Ju[-]ith to Basin Towis Town Montana, and the Balance return here at Wood Mountain General Miles in his report in Washington said that it would be cheaper to the Government to feed the Indien ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p021_E0zfYKX.jpg) that it [---]t to fight with them—Then the way of Doing the surrender was change—it was to tell the Indien to give up Gun and ponies—to the Government that in return provision and clothing would be given to them for their lierning—But it was not working at all—Changing so soon taking it like a trick to Kelch Thane and Kied them as theys Explane it themself in their own Langage—in 1880 quite Stranger who who where interest in the surrender of Sitting Bull and other Chif was working in this maner by Promises— Nothing was done—Major Crozier, and Inspector McDonald of the N. W. M. Police. Who where in Charge of Wood Mountain took By themself to Indien Sitting Bull and other Chifs to Surrender to Fort Buford N. D. they had the Indian Gr[---] Friend—all winter Giving provision and talking to them Proposing the Indian to go to Buford. See Major Brotherton Who was in Charge at Buford in 1880 and 1881. Sitting Keep them in hope in view to receive by the Mounted Police good Treatment as long as possible But at last, in March, Major Crozier, had to much done for them, was anxious to have them surrender—to the last. Sitting Bull gave good word of surrending—But when Force to do so—got mad—said that he never had any confidence of them—left the Port, Toward my Place Call Willow Bunch to day—Knew Place build by me in the spring 1880—they arrive the first of april—all the Chifs. Four horns, Black Moon, White Dog, No Neck Black Bull & Sitting Bull. And the other in all over 500 persons. With the Cry Starving, apperantly with many it was the Case, no Buffolo in the Place that Winter—and no other Hunting to make ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p022_64DrEDw.jpg) the lieving of so many Indien x Buffolo was distroyed By the word of General Miles saying as long of any Buffolo on the Prairie. Can't do nothing with the with the Indien—San in the fall 1879 at Washington—then they commence to Kild them for the hide. Mr W. B. Jordon. Bought 116 Thousand in the spring 1880—as he told me himself—and beside those Kild By Parties Who use to lieve with Buffolo—in the Prairie of the West—in the state—and Canada—There Siting Bull—in his arrival at Willow Burch—With other Chifs Came to me—want me to help them—in the position I was, Imposible to support than for Nothing to see the old People starve before me was also, a thing not aisey to support, not Satisfied with the Doing of Mounted Police, to force them to come here, and all of that exite me—and I said to those who where lieving with me—for solong. Many—are working to surrender them and nothing done. Now I am force to do the Job. I will try and they will be at Bufod before long—I did commence by a Feast to all the Croud. Giving Flour, Pennican, Buffolo Meat, sugar, Tea, Enough to do for a good meal for all, about 5000 Provision, as The price of flour was $1000, 100 Pound the rest accordingly After the feast, I took to myself to speak to them represanting their situation and they of Doing by N. W. M. Police to them, saying you are coming to me to be suport—you can't find no body to support you. Except in going Back to Montana as Buford you will be support by the Gevernment But I Can't do it myself—I am willing to help you to go to Fort Buford—And promise you that to be well Treated by the Major Brotherton, according ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p023_fJ6l3Ug.jpg) (6) first that you Give him your Gun & Ponies you will have provision and the rest to hire good—without any trouble—if like your Children it is the best to do—to have them starving as you are most of the times—the answer came—that they believed me—But did not Trust the American in taking our Gun and Ponies, it is the Death for us. I took to myself—to say to them—Any one Willing Willing to come to F. Buford to Major Brotherton and talk with him, if you are not satisfied I will Bring you Back to Willow Bunch at my Expenses the Round trip, and supply all you Need on the road. Three days after—I said any one willing to come with to Buford get ready. They had a smoking party Amongst the Chief and other—All the Chief oppose But other took the resposability and risk to go 17 Men start with me. The first Camping we ware, An other Party—Mad of thy the took. Run after us—Arrive in our Tent about 12 oclock All Armed saying they came to return them—that thy had a meeting and find out what I was doing in taking them to Buford. As they always Call me Jean Louis. They said they find out what Jean Louis was doing they Knew—that I had Choose all the Big Man, to sell them by the Pound. They had a great trouble about that to bring that Back. But those with me resiste with Gun on Hand till the other return Without any one gain to follow. Then proceding my Journey to Fort Buford. At my arrivel see Mr. Jordon who always help me in any way. Also went to see Major Brotherton tell him about having Enterprise to surrender ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p024_wIEa79A.jpg) Sitting Bull and the reste of Titons who where oppose of surrending—saying that I Brought 17 men who desire to talk with him—as per agreement they wish to Know—Brotherton seem to be please—and thought I was the only man who had the confidence of those Indian to Induce them to surrender—No Doubt you Will be well Paid for your Trouble and Expenses for the Transportation, and Provisions, that he like to talk with those I Brought that trip. After the meeting with him—All please—Two of the men art one to return to Willow Burch with me, asking Brotherton he Thought it was impossible as the order from Washington was to hold any Titons Comming in the Fort. I said to Brotherton it was my way of Doing, to keep the confidence they have on me. I did promise them if not satisfied that I would return them. if I can't have my own way to act with them—that I could do Nothing, that it was better for me to not try at all—Then Brotherton Telegraphe to Washington Stating that I said—the answer Came to do what I thaught Better to do—The same days. I Load of Provision at Mr. W. B. Jordan store—12 Carts. And En Route for home—With my Two Indien, 150 Miles distance no Road 7 or 8 days. Was about the times Needed Buford to Willow Bunch at my return—an other Feast given to the Indien—and my Two men Explain themself to their friend what treatment Brotherton offer them in returning, it was better for me to look independant not talking about Surrending Tomm[-] to them, The Chifs who was so much oppose to go Back find that I had adopted the best way to—Induce them to go to Buford—try an other attempt to stay in Canada 35 Men—Chif in all start to go to In'appelle, to see ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p025_5IcqYSw.jpg) Governor Dewdney—to ask land and help to stay in Canada for them—during thier trip of 40 days—all the reste of the Croud over 400 rement with me, to get supply from me for thier own lieving—as Sitting Bull told them Jean Louis promise—if you will surrender that I give you what you want—and left—in fact I promise to those on the road—to give them what they want—But not Those Standing doing Nothing waiting for the return of the Chifs from In'appelle. With the Hope to succeed—I was force to protect them in givin so much Every day, to Keep them alive 10 or 15. Every days, Count with so many June. I was oblige to make an other trip to Buford for Provision—left with 20 Carts accompany—of 40 Indien—Who had deside to surrender the other Whose waiting the Chifs return to the Camp—The try went all right. With them to Buford—in 15 days I was return Home Loaded with Flour, Bacon, Tea, Sugar Tobacco. About the first of July—One day Sitting Bull and party return in their Camp without Any Success toward that they propose the Governor at Quipelle 135 Miles North of here—at his return find out that some 40 persons—had gone with me to Buford—and other waiting for thier return, to surrender at the first trip I was going—Four hornes—was the Great East Chifs, [---] of Sitting Bull—With Black Moon—White Dog No Neck—and Black Bull—Call the other men to come to the store—All Came in, After a long Smoke All togather, Sitting Bull propose to me Saying if you give what I want, after I will do what you want me to do—he ask of 2000 lbs flour 500 lbs of Pemecon—or Bacon, Tea, Sugar and Labacer Etc. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p026_52fYS8e.jpg) if I had known him for a man to take his work his offer would have been satisfactory to me. But without certitude I was bound to act in any way possible to have them remove any from my place, the charge was to much for me—to help them—for nothing—I thought at least I out to give about the Half of the Provision asked stating the raison, that the children, Women was in need of provision—for that raison only—for the men they may do what they life. I had no idea to ask any thing to Sitting Bull and other. Their opinion was that I was selling then every trip—with the Idea—Want to Know—if [-] was very Enxious to surrender them. I Never act other was as if I was Independent of their return. The remark of Sitting Bull, that he do what I want him to do gave me hope of some one willing to start to Buford—the same day told them—in three days I am going again to F Buford. Any one willing to start with me—out Better Mouve Camp—South on the trail. I will know by doing that the Nomber I will have to Board on the Road and how many Cart needed. 40 Lodges Mouve Camp. With them Four Chifs. Next morning the 11th July 1881. I order 38 Carts and one Wagon—40 Saddle horses—for those who want to ride on the way to Buford, I did Employe Seven Men to help me for the trip all Half Bread, name A. Gandry—Q. Delorme—Ben Marchand, F K. Boxer, Jos. Hamilin L Piche, Cho. Champagne. With all the flour, Bacon, Dry Meat Lea, Sugar—to needed for 8 days, for 200 persons. When the out fit, get in Camp, about the Half, was ready ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p027_ZQmhNum.jpg) to start. Each Women Could have a Cart at her disposition for the trip. All the Chifs—had all their lodges standing yet not ready to start—I saw by their doing—some thing was going wrong. I did not even spoke to them—Supposing they had the Idea, that I want them Bad—And pray them to Come—Indeed, I was Wishing to get reade of them one way to an other. And Knowing their suspetion Ajested those trying to send them in the States. Those quietly of the Massacre had in their Mind not to be pardon for that x Then in Camp, left. Enough Carts for them, and mouve away—not saying anything to them—About 20 famelies followed me, as soon as I was far Enough—The Chips, get ready—and Start in an opposit direction with all my Cart and Provision I did not Turn Back. But did send my men to tell them to return what belong to me—That they could go where they please. I did not care—After a long times they S[-]oke for a while. Change their direction toward me. But did not reach the place Where I was Sta[-]ing for Dinner—in the after noon they Kept behind a long distance—reach me late in the Evening. As Some of their tribe where still—at Willow Bunch—they follow Cart all day—in the Dark Look away some of my flour in the Cart—that I was told—I went to the follow, told him to Leave my flour Alone that he had in hand Drop it on my feet and took his gun-fire a Car tridge Through the Bag of Flour who was on my feet he did not hurt me. But all surprise and wish so Know what was the Matter. The Silance in the Camp ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p028_3K7pOrG.jpg) for an hour about—could do nothing—But could see ahead that more trouble was to be on the road. Principaly in case provision be short on the road—having told them to supply Plenty to all—The Chifs come to me and said if you are not mad—The other will be satisfied, Saying that I had a Big Heart able to give provision to their Friend—it was no use for me to say any thing to them, they had the Force on their side, immediately Commence to prepare Two scouts to start Early in the Morning for Buford. With a Message To Major Brotherton and Mr. W. B. Jordon—That I was En Route with Sitting Bull and about 200 Indiens With me. Apperantly will have much trouble with them; not withstanding all I could do to try to please them. I did not menage any thing possible to give them satisfaction still. I fear to be short of Provision and they will take the occasion to blame me for the Promises I made to them—I wish to have a load of Flour, Bacon, to meet me on the road. Don't send any soldier with the Team—As I know they are Exit[---] and fread to surrender, being 20 Miles ahead of the party every day Scouting to discover, if any one was coming to meet us—Then Two days after—the Team, and 2 Half Breed—meat us—I recieve what I did art and other small presant for the Chif—Could Mouve Slowly for 8 days. On the 18 July—the long train of Cart and 125 Indien Rister following the train Came at sight to F Buford—Major Brotherton had followd my Instruction order the Soldiers—to retire in side of the Building to reassure the Indian that no Soldier where after them ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p029_kHGjrN5.jpg) Arriving at the Door of Major Brotherton—I was in the first wagon—stop—Brotherton open the Door ask first if Sitting Bull was their—I said yes he is behind—he told me the first thing they have to do to Bring their Gun to me—. I Call them and told them About the Gun—they did not delay and give up Gun Except Sitting Bull Ask to keep his Gun till the Next day. That he was to come himself deliver his Gun to the Major; the horses was place in my Charge—After Moving the Camp, Between the Missouri River and the Fort Buford; They put up Lodges and Tents, And Order givin to not go in Camp without necessity Supply Came at one for all the Camp, they turn more assure and satisfied, of their arrivel—Ne[-]t days the Chifs and Sitting Bull with his Gun Came to See Brotherton. The first thing Sitting Bull. Hand his Gun to one of his Son about 12 years old, saying Go and Give this Gun to the Major—saying to his Boy you never will be a man, because you can't have a Gun, and horses—also said to Brotherton, I am not a stranger in this land. the land belong to me that my old Place, I came Back here to stay it is trough I went in Canada But Always Thought to return. I heard that the Government want me to return. Jean Louis told me so I took his wo[---] And Came Back with my friend. But their is Two Chif at Willow Burch of my tribe that I wish Jean Louis Bring here soon. Then we will be ready to start from here, Brotherton ask me to Continu the work to surrender the other—Said I was Willing if Possible ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p030_8DrYkdF.jpg) Next days. Went to the store of Mr W. B. Jordon. to get supply for the return trip to Willow Branch Loaded—to provide the return of the Two other Chifs Black Bull & No. Neck who was Waiting the return of Goods News from Buford—I had one Indian Coming Back to Willow Bunch. that was to Bring to the Camp. What he Saw, and heard at 'Buford told Them that Sitting Bull ask Brotherton to stay in the Fort Untill the reste would be ready to to go and meet him at Buford—it was trou[--] that Brotherton told Sitting Bull that he would stay Couple days after we left Buford—a Telegraph to Brotherton Coming from Washington—Order him to remove Sitting Bull and all of them at Standing Rock Agency=and the same day a telegraph Came for me from Washington, Two Half Bre[-]d—With that Telegraph Came to Willow Burch—Three or four days after my return home—Telegraph, Saying— that—They appreciate much—the surrender of Sitting Bull and party, Hoping that I could su[-] Act just as well for remender of other who where at Willow Burch—Those Messenger—told No Neck & Black Bull, that the Government had Force Sitting Bull and all to leave Fuford for Standing Rock, after that we could not make them Enderstand nothing—over report being Contredict I done the best possible to Induce them to surrender But Thought it was some thing wrong at Buford feast after feast. 8 Months pass refuse to surrender—it was Only after—I abandon the last Two Chifs, that ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p031_Wr0C9HK.jpg) I made my Bill for Expenses—in april 1882— amountain to $13400 00 and went to Washington with it put any Claim in the Hand of General Ewing of Washington the price was not discus at all—the only different was who had to pay me—War Department of Indien Department But I was to get it. Soon, I left Wasington. Came Back With Certitude to get Paid—Waiting General Swing Died—an other Lawer Mr Burton took charge of my Claim—nothing done till 1888. Then Investigation was Made in Refina—by Mas. Wade Consul for U. S. A and Mr. Scott. & Hamilton of Refina, I paid lots of Money for Expenses. I had 8 Men as witness 15 days at Refina, and being 100 miles from home Lt turn in my favor—they cut the Bill 9000 00 include in with other Government Money—After Spending Money on 3 trip to Washington—And pay me for help—$5000 00 Was paid to me 23 years after doing what every body consider a Good service for Both Places U. S. A. and Canada, and the Draw Back on my affars. Standing so much for Nothing, so long of my times sacrifice to it— at first I thought I had done some thing worth some merit. But at presant I don't fill very good to renew the Story. Recompense turn on the other side—That I never Forget With those sentiment I remain Your Truly Jean Louis Legare ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p032.jpg) Fort Reno, OK. Oct 37, 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp, Dear Sir— I express map to you; please notice red mark west of when 2nd Expedition trail struck Washita, it is near when Elliots party was buried, Many has been litle further west. Antelope Hills are on South side of Canadian a couple miles from river, but Trail passed just around East base of Hill, On return to supply you will see that Troops crossed river several miles below Antelope Hills & on 2nd Expedition we crossed still farther below. Then we struck The Washita North of Cheyenne and buried Elliots party West of Camp. Following day after buried Expedition Went on down the river as far as old Fort Cobb which was some 140 miles I think, as we Travelled. They charged Five dollars for the map, said that was regular price. I marked the camp about 6 or 7 miles above Black Kettles that moved down the river day before fight. Yours truly, Ben Clark. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p033.jpg) Nov. 10, 1910. Capt. S. R. H. Tompkins, 7th U. S. Cavalry, Ft. Riley, Kans. Dear Sir:-- I think I explained to you last spring that I was writing a history of the 7th Cavalry. I am doing something at this work, to occupy my leisure time, and hope to make it both complete and accurate. I am anxious to publish with this the photographs of the officers who took part in the Indian campaigns, and, as I believe you were at the battle of Wounded Knee, I would like to include yours. Before you get packed up for the Philippines I wish you would lend me a photograph of yourself long enough to make a reproduction. If you will consent to do this I will appreciate the courtesy. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p035_KajFT80.jpg) Bouyer Interior So Dak Nov 11-10 Mr W M Camp, Dear Sir:— I was glad to hear from you again. The expl[-]ion I was with the gentle stantely 1871 My [---]tanded Brush another expl[-]ion gentle custer 1873. My under [---]tanded his name was [---]tanded Walance, My brother was with me. Then another sc[--]t I was 1876 The officer was [---]tanded white then I had ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p036_5H4K2Ii.jpg) another brother he was the oldest. In the United States ar[---] kill at Red wood falls Minnesota his name is Peter Boyer so we show good faith towards war department. So they got all the record at there by that I wish for you to get a some kind a button for the show armor purpose This is all I have to say for this time, write soon. This is all. From your friend Antoine Boyer ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p037_r567163.jpg) Nov 14th 1910 W M Camp 7740 Union Avenue Dear Sir In reply to yours of Nov 9th will state that monument was commenced in the fall of 1904, and was built up to the bottoms of the plate, the Same not being here for Six Weeks after I was ready for it, the work had to be posponed till Spring, I then went out and finished i[-] Starting in April And finishing in June 1905, it was dedicated in July 3rd 1908 by General Carrington, the height of Monument is 20 feet from top of base to top of top stone, 8 feet in diameter at bottoms And 4 feet at top [diagram], the foundation is 4 feet below the Ground all built of boulders And Cement Mortar Herbert Groddovant then Superintendent of Construction at Fort Mac[---] was architect it was specified to be built with a Core in the Middle [diagram] but that is not the way it is built ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p038_tvnvxjb.jpg) the Core in the middle was to be of Concrete and the outside as shown it is built solid from Centre to outside some of the stones, that is not the size of your fist on the outside goes two and a half feet into the wall thus [figure] all with Cement-mortar in the proportions of three of Sand and one of Cement the boulders were Gathered of the hillsides on the South of Monument Along the Buffalo road it is built with a trainer from a iron pipe in Centre which is Always kept plumb, thus, it is built in Courses one foot high at a time move your trainer up one foot and cut of the end of same what it diminishes per foot the pipe in Centre is just a Common water pipe in two pieces the trainer is a piece of lath Respectfully Roby Russell ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p039.jpg) Harlem, Mont. November, 15th—1910. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago Ills. My Dear Mr. Camp -:- Have your letter asking about my berth place date &c. &c. will say that I was born in Parkman Township, Geouga County, Ohio. November 28th 1945. came west in 1868, went in Colorado, one season, thence to Montana with Cattle in fall 1869, arriving at the head waters of Missouri River, Three Forks, or Gallatin City) you will understand that I wandered west like all boys, and in falling in with cattle men made the trail into Montana, with cattle. I give you this not for the purpose of filling up your history so mush so that I will not get to read it—which from the way you write—will be so late from my age as you see, that will do me now good, but since you ask it feel that mus give you all you ask. Will expect to meet you in Glazier Park next sea- son, and hope you will have plenty leasure to make quite a visit. Will be pleased to hear from you occasionally. Very respectfully. Geo Herdrden ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p040.jpg) CHICAGO, Nov. 16, 1910. Gen. James B. Aleshire, Quartermaster General, U. S. Army, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- For historical purposes I would like to be informed whether the names of Ree Indians White Calf Little Crow or Red Star appear on the records of the Quartermaster's department accompanying the 7th U. S. Cavalry on the Little Big Horn expedition, of 1876, and if so, in what capacity. Lieut. Henry J. Nowlan was Quartermaster of the 7th Cavalry, and, I think, of the expedition also. The month of June, 1876, is the particular period to which my inquiry relates, and I will thank you for any information that can be given. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p041.jpg) [Column 1] [Stamp] Office Qr. Mr. Genl. 284259 NOV 17 1910 WAR DEPARTMENT. Chicago, Ill. Nov. 16, 1910. W. M. Camp. Requests record of service of certain Ree Indians, accompanying the 7th Cav. on the Little Big Horn Expedition in June 1876. new 17/2-30 REC'D NOV 17 1910 [---] [Column 2] R 1st Indorsement. November 18, 1910. Respectfully returned, by direction of the Quartermaster General, to Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. The reports of Lieut. H. J. Nowlan, Quartermaster, Little Big Horn Expedition in 1876, do not show the employment of any one of the Indians within named in any capacity. [---] Captain & Quartermaster, U.S.A. 284259. R/Clms. K. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p042.jpg) Fort Reno, Ok. Nov. 16, 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp, Dear Sir— Yours with inclosure received, I am glad you're pleased with map. My native place is St. Louis Mo. Went to Peoria Ill. with Mother when 10 yrs. old & went to school there 'till about 13 when I skipped & run the river untill I went West on the Mormon Expedition. Much obliged for the photo. I am sending you two photo's taken in 1879 when I went to Washington with Little Chief, Black Wolf, Porcupine, High Wolf, & Eagle Tail. One of the pictures taken in New York while we were waiting to see the Decoration parade, is of Little Chief, myself & the then Agent at the Cheyenne Agency, John D. Miles & his son. I had seperate photos of the whole party but they seem to have been swiped, I may find some of them later. At your leisure I would like the photo's returned. I am quite sure the account with names of party in Yellow Hand affair is in my scrap book which the Comd'g Officer has at his house, when its returned I will look it up. Jim Curry was not in the Washita Campaign or any other Indian Campaign that I know of. He was an Engineer on the Old K. P. rail road when they were building it up the Smoky Hill Country. He became noted for recklessnes & finally ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p043.jpg) quit the road and became noted as a shorter at the different terminals along the road,— Elsworth, Hays City, Kit Carson, &c— He may have been employed a short time at Fort Hugo in 68, 9 but don't think so. When the Expedition reached Fort Cobb, on the lower Washita we found Gen. Hagen there. While camped near Cobb I heard something of the letter you speak of. The Trader was Known as "Dutch Bill" His name was William Griffenstein; he died a few years ago in Wichita, Kans. where he became Wealthy, was Mayor for a time, part of the City was built on his homestead. Sheridan came near hanging him at Cobb when he found "Bill" had been Trading guns & ammunition to the hostiles, "Dutch Bill" got away by the skin of his teeth & went to his farm & grew up with the town of Wichita, & used to say that the best thing ever happened to him was his having to run away from Cobb. While trading he had a Cheyenne Woman called "Cheyenne Jenny" but in the Pottowntomis Country he had also a squaw who became his legal wife & with her children inherited his property— Thank you for the photograph of myself & Mr Bonner, its better than I thought it would be with the Sun in my eyes. Yours truly (Over) Ben Clark ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p044.jpg) P. S. Thinking over our talk on the train, after we parted at the Depot, it occurred to me that I spoke of Little Wolf in connection with some incidents while coming down with Little Chief, if I did, it should have been Black Wolf. Little Wolf, you know seperated from Dull Knife. It was Black Wolf who with Iron Shirt & 5 or 6 others with their families who tried to mutiny at Fort Robinson & was the cause of Mathey & his Troop, K, going with us as far as Sidney instead of thin returning to their req. at Bar Buttes, Catuon, Fort Meade. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p045.jpg) JOHN BURRI WHITEWOOD, S. D., Nov. 16th, 1910 W. M. Camp Dear Sir!— I received Your letter of Nove 15. and was very glad to hear from You again, in regard to Gustave Korn the blacksmith I can tell You how he esaped, wich he told me himself a many times, when the fight startet his horse run away and Ge[-] Custer haled to him to kill the horse, to shoot him but he did not, and his horse by chance careid him back to Renos Comand, Gustave Korn was Killed, I think in 1890 in the Big fod fight (wunded knee) with the 7th. U S Cav. In regard to Edward Crombey. I think he was wunded in the Ness percy fight on Sept. 13, 1877. If so please ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p046.jpg) let me know as I would werry much like to get his attress and write to him, and anything that I can help you in regard to my old Rigement I am to happy to do so hoping to heare from You soon I remain Yours Very Respectfully John Burri Box 193 Whitewood South Dakota P. S. write soone ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p047.jpg) Nov. 17th, 1910. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave. Chicago, Ill. Dear Mr. Camp:— Replying to your letter of Nov. 12th, 1910: Lt. E. J. McCler- nand (now Colonel and on duty in Washington, D. C.) was Engineer officer of Genl. Gibbon’s command, and Lt. Edward Maguire was Genl. Terry’s Engineer officer, both were on the field June 27th, 1876. Lt. Maguire belonged to the Corps of Rngineers, graduated in 1867, died in 1892. On June 9th Genl. Terry sent word to Genl. Gibbon to meet him on board the Far West. He did so, and then they pushed on and the boat came up to Gibbon’s camp. After a stay of two hours the boat started down the river and, it having been decided that Gibbon’s command should remain on the north bank of the Yellowstone to prevent the Indians from escaping north, and that the 7th Cavalry should scour the country south of the Yellowstone, Mitch Bou- yer went down the river with Terry, to guide the 7th Cavalry on the proposed scout. This is positive. Lieut. James H. Bradley 7th Infty., who commanded Mounted Detachment and Crow Scouts, kept a very accurate diary, and I quote one day’s record, as it not only officially answers your question, but throws a little detail upon what Reno found, and was based undoubtedly upon what Bouyer reported to Bradley, his Commanding Officer, upon his return. "Sunday, 18. This afternoon Major Reno, with six companies of the 7th Cavalry, appeared at the mouth of the Rosebud and went into camp. General Gibbon went up opposite the camp and held a conversation with him by means of signal flags and afterwards communicated with him by letter through two cCrows who swam the river for that purpose. Reno’s command had scouted up Powder ri- ver, then crossed to the Rosebud, and scouted down the latter stream, meeting with no Sioux but finding recent trace of a large village at the place I dis- covered it on the twenty seventh of May. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p048.jpg) Mr. W. M. Camp, 2. Mitch Bouyer, our guide, who had been detached to accompany Reno, coun- ted three hundred and sixty lodge fires, and estimated that there were enough beside to make the number of lodges about four hundred. The lodges had been arranged in nine circles within supporting distance of each other, within which the Indians evidently secured their horses at night, showing that they considered an attack not unlikely and were prepared for it. A well defined trail led from the site of the village across the plain toward the Little Big Horn, and it is now thought that the Indians will be found upon that stream." Yours truly, [-]. A. Woodruff ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p049_ghrdMuS.jpg) Nov. 17th 1910 My dear Mr. Camp:— I was glad to be able to answer your questions. I have been intending to write you concerning Goldin—[--]is statement if true would down Reno, for if he did carry a message to Reno it must of necessity have been in Effect. "Push there and I'll strike them in the flank."—In regard to time, and I agree with you that the most important of the unknown facts is to account for what Custer was doing during the period between having thick Ash o[-] Sundance Creek and appearing at Ford "B"—I think it is sure that he halted for over half an hour somewhere. I think it was Gal[-] that lead Genl. Godfrey into what was, I think, certainly an error about the route. If Trumpeter Martin left Custer after he had ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p050_dWWkLEY.jpg) reached Medicine Tail and Custer's firing commenced 20 minutes after Reno left the bottom there is about an hour to be accounted for. Always glad to hear from you and if I can help in throwing any ray of light upon the subject glad to do so. By the way you know when Capt. Ball 2nd Cav. scouted South West on the trail of the retreating village, June 28th, returning he struck a comparatively fresh trail coming down the Little Big Horn, hence Custer, Reno or Benteen did not see it and that must have been Crazy Horse joining after his fight with Creek and he coming in last would naturally camp where he did, passing the others to get fresh ground. Sincerely [-]. A. Woodruff P. S. Have you been able to see Mr. Curtis yet? I do so desire that you talk this matter over. [-]. A. W. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p051.jpg) John Chase Dear Sir: Complying with your request of November 10 I have the honor to enclose certificate showing the service of Rafalo Romero in the War of the Rebellion. This should give you the information you desire. Very re pectfully, [Column 1] Mr W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, ILL. [Column 2] John cha[--] THE ADJUTANT GENERAL Denver 17 NOV 1910 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p052_sSpx1OI.jpg) ADJUTANT GENERAL'S CERTIFICATE OF SERVICE STATE OF COLORADO This Certifies, That Rafalo Romero, a private in Company L, Second Regiment COLORADO VOLUNTEERS (Cavalry) was enlisted into the service of the United States on the 21 day of February, 1863, at Denver, by Lt Bailey, that he was mustered into the service of the United States on the 28 day of February, 1863, at Denver, by Col Chivington, for a period of three years; and that he was mustered out of the service of the United States on the 23 day of September, 1865, at Ft Leavenworth, by Capt Holloway, by reason of close of war as shown by the records of the Adjutant General's Office of the State of Colorado. Given under my hand, At the City of Denver, this 17 day of November, in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and ten. John Chase Adjutant General. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p053_SAibUE3.jpg) Barnitz Cleveland, O., Nov. 18, 1910. Mr. W. W. Camp, 7740 Union avenue Ch[-]go, Ill. My dear Sir: Your very interesting letter of Nov. 6,—(only think how long ago!) mailed to me, (as was proper,) to the care of the Adjutant General U. S. A. Washington D. C., reached me here, without delay, so long ago that I am almost ashamed to acknowledge it—but the fact is I have been very busy. When I come back here I have much to see to, and imme- diately—and, besides, my daughter (whom you saw in Washington) has been making some investments here, and in some of them the real estate agents have endeavored to be, as the Comanche In- dians express it, in their sign-language, ([wavy line]) crooked—and I have had to help her out. (When a Cheyenne Indian (which, by the way, they pronounce Comanche,) is asked what tribe he belongs to, he extends his arm to the full length, and draws it ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p054_I94jrrN.jpg) in with a wriggling, or serpentine motion, or the reverse, (as sometimes he starts the movement from the body outward, in a serpentine motion) to indicate the trail of a serpent. Well, these read estate agents have been crooked—wishing to load my daughter up with property on which there were extraordinary taxes for street improve- ments, running for ten years, and which the abstracts, (by connivance) did not show,—and on which Administrators had filed no final accounts, &c &c—and so, as I have said, I had to be, like Barbara Frietchee, in the German ver- sion of Whittiers Celebrated Poem, in which the Tentonic versifier says "She vas arount! (When "she picked up that flack again so quick [-]ont out of the window her arms did schtick![-]) and I thereby saved some otherwise inevitable loss. And so, with considerable corrrespond- ence which I have had to do, I have some- times fallen behind—for I am not like yourself, blest with an accomplished ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p055_JrAohUs.jpg) to whom I could dictate rapidly, but have to do my correspondence "by hand"—as they sometimes make "Sour Mash" in Kentucky—or claim to do,—though they sometimes lie "a heap," in this matter— Well, as I have said I was much in- terested in your letter. I suppose you didn't climb the "sugar loaf butte," as I did, with Major Elliott;—and didn't come down with long strides, as we did, through the deep snow, to be beset, at the foot of the butte, by four loud-voiced fox hounds, which had escaped from the train, parked back on the Canadian and followed on our trail, and which by their baying had, as we supposed, given warning to the Indians of our prox- imity, so that concealment of our move- ments was thereafter unnecessary—though the result proved that the Indians were totally unconscious of our presence until my command had arrived within gunshot ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p056_Eo6crD4.jpg) of the teepes—as will all be disclosed in the interview which I gave to Mr. Den- ton, should it ever be syndicated by him, as was contemplated —I have not heard from him, by the way, since I was in Philadelphia—I wrote him from here, some weeks ago, telling him that I had found an old negative, which I had entirely forgotten, showing me in the uniform of the 7th U. S. Cavalry, when on active service with that regiment, and that I was going to have some copies printed from it, and would send him one. for some reason I have not heard from him since; and whether he has gone off some place, and died, or whether he is expecting me to come over there to Chardon, presently, which I somewhat intimated that I might do; and did not, therefore, consider a reply necessary, I cannot say, I would ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p057_YfQTmC2.jpg) like to see the story in print, at all events, and would like to send a copy of it to the Adjutant General —as from the cir- cumstance of my being wounded, I never made any report of that fight, from my point of view—which really ought to have been done, —and now that my Grand Son, Albert Barnitz Byrne, has just been appointed to West Point, as a Cadet, by the president, he will no doubt be pleased, when he grows older, to have the personal narrative of his paternal ancestor, to preserve among his family archives. It would have been very gratifying to me to have been with you, and with Mrs. W. T. Bonner, and Ben Clark, on your visit —I am glad to hear that Mrs. Bon- ner realizes that the Battle of the Washita will always remain the most memorable event connected with the early history of that now flourishing state. No greater instance of unwearied fortitude and ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p058_Wad3Tv5.jpg) heroism, can be found in the annals of all our previous history, and Oklahoma should be proud to preserve that mem- orable battle field, and adorn it as a show place for the visits of future tourists. In future years, nothing with- in the borders will attract so many distinguished visitors. I am glad to hear that Mrs. Bonner has under- taken to interest the ladies, and other inhabitants of the locality, in this mat- ter; and have no doubt that her efforts will be appreciated, and in future years be remembered with honor. As to Ben Clark, I can- not now recall him with distinct- ness, but no doubt my diaries, which I have not consulted for years, will contain some reminiscences of him; at present they are locked up in an army chest, the key of which has been last,—but which I hope to find in an ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p059_oXeMGkP.jpg) old satchel stored under tons of bag- gage, and other accumulations in a building on my grounds, which I have not overhauled for years. The chest has a special lock, for which I have been unable to find a suitable key, and I do not wish to break the lock, or mutilate the chest, which accompa- nied me in army wagons for many thousands of miles, and was made by one of my men beneath the sunshine of the great Plains. Sometime, when I overhaul the accumulated plunder in that little store-house, I hope to find the key, and re-investigate, the many personal mementos therein contained. A short time ago I re- ceived a letter from a Mr. Joseph B. Thoburn, of 910 West 21st Street, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, requesting a photograph of me in the Uniform of the Seventh U. S. Cavalry at the time when I was in active service with that regiment His letter was addressed ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p060_rr92Ss0.jpg) to the care of the Adjutant General, U. S. Army, Washington, D. C., but having meanwhile left there it was forwarded to me to Philadel- phia, and followed me thence to Ocean City, and on to Boston where I received it;—and having showed it to my daughter she informed me that, just before leaving Cleveland, she had found on the cellar bottom, wrapped in a piece of old news- paper, the negative of a long forgotten portrait of myself, in the desired uni- form; and that she knew where it was, and could find it when we re- turned here; and she did so, and I have had some unmounted pictures printed from it, one of which I mailed to Mr Thaburn—and one of which I enclose herewith. I had rented my home place some years ago to the Saint Ignatious College, for a high school—"the Syalla High School"—a feeder for the College, and the "Fathers" wished to tear out a ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p061_AqvvOPM.jpg) little room in my barn, to fit the whole building for use as a gymnasi- um, or place for exercise, and for the playing of "basket-ball" by the boys, with and I gave my consent, with the stipu- lation that they should take care of some plunder stored in a loft above the room, until my return, so that I might look over the articles, and preserve any thing which I valued. Well they piled the articles on the cement floor of the cellar, where my daughter on going down to inspect them nearly tramped on the glass negative, which was however, fortunately, rescued in time; and you will observe from it—or from the photograph therefrom—how very hand- some a young man I used to be in the days when we were fighting Injuns on the Great Plains!—But "look now upon this picture, and on this!" (as Ham- let exclaimed,)—I mean on this other ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p062_OtwkyRv.jpg) picture which I enclose,—which is the portrait of the old man, as he now ap- pears. The photographer (Charles H. Bab- cock, 2165 Ontario Street,) asked me to sit for him, as he wished a picture of me as I now look,—in my 76th year, "dis- tinguished" as he said by my full (and considerably unkempt) beard—(I have had it properly trimmed since then and now look "scrumptious"—for an old warrior. However, "you pays your money, and you takes your choice." Maybe you will agree with the photographer that I look like a "distinguished personage" with that uncouth beard! I have mailed Mr. Thoburn a copy of each of the photos—(for preservation with the archives of the So- ciety)—and one or two others, with which he may edify such of the big Injuns as may chance to visit his home. By the way, Mr Thoburn says there is a stream in Custer County, Oklahoma, which is called Barnitz Creek, and that it is noted ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p063_7AW1C6R.jpg) locally, for its fertility, and for the fine alfalfa, and for the fine shoats which are raised there! And now comes Mr. W. M. Camp, <(with whom you are doubtless acquainted?)> and says that that stream has meandered down stream <(down the Washita)> some 50 miles from the battle-field! If so I would like to have it brought back and re-located where it belongs. Are you quite sure about this? I once found it located in Custer Count[-] on Rand & McNalley's Atlas of the world, and so indexed, but now on looking in a more recent Atlas, issued by the same publishers, and styled "Rand & McNalley's" In- dexed Atlas of the World" I can not find it either on the map or in the index, and it has evidently "gone glimmering—" as have all the other streams associated with our mem orable campaign,—though Shakspear asserts that the memory of a good man may outlive his life by half a year! But I will have to desist from writing, and go out and skirmish somewhere for a supper. Should you chance to visit Cleve- land at any time while I am here, I will of course be glad to see you, and "fight ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p064_B7VOr4o.jpg) the battle of the Washita with you to your satisfaction—but I ex- pect very soon to have to go east again with my family, to visit a daughter who is on the sea coast and not in very good health and anxious to have us come on—have made one trip there since returning here from Washington after your visit there,—and have had a busy time here since my return, and don't know how I can spare the time just now to go on there, but it seems imperative. A letter addressed to me here at any time (or to the care of the Adjutant General) will follow me—with a pos- sibility of its overtaking me at some time, and at some place where I may then happen to be. Meanwhile believe me, as ever, Yours truly, Albert Barnitz U. S. A. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p065.jpg) Nov. 19, 1910. Mr. Ben Clark, Fort Reno, Okla. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 16th inst., and the enclosed photographs of yourself, Little Chief, and Agent Miles and son, for which I thank you. These photographs will receive good care and be returned to you before long. I thank you also for the information on various other matters contained in your letter. I am [illegible deletion] not just sure that I am correct in my impressions as to the times/and places/of surrender of the different bands of Northern Cheyennes, and I do not find these questions covered in the notes which I took in my conversations with you. 1.--I am under the impression that Dull Knife and Little Wolf, with their people, surrendered at Red Cloud Agency or vicinity, in the spring of 1877, and that Little Chief and his people surrendered to Gen. Miles at Fort Keogh at about the same time. Will you please verify these mat- ters for me when you find it convenient to write to me. 2.--I find in my notes that Crazy Mule was with the band of Little Wolf, whom you took down to Indian Territory, in 1878. Is this correct? 3.--I assume that Little Chief was with the hostiles who fought Cus- ter at Little Big Horn, in 1876. Is this correct, and was Two Moons in the same band with Little Chief? Two Moons is credited with being the leader of all of the Northern Cheyennes in that fight. If this is cor- rect then Little Chief, Little Wolf and Dull Knife must have been sub- chiefs under him at that time. I tried to get straight on these ques- tions when I visited the Northern Cheyennes last summer, but did not succeed very well. Any comment that may occur to you to make will be appreciated. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p066_RTWk8NR.jpg) 1Cleveland, O., Nov. 29 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union ave. Chicago, Ill. My dear Sir: In reply to your welcome letter of the 22nd inst., in which you enclosed a list of photographs which you desired, I am sorry to inform you that I went out to the "office" in which my old Army belongings, and other effects and accumulations have been stored for years; and inhaled the odor of moth- balls, and endured the chill atmos- phere—for the day was decidedly cold—for several hours, while making deligents search among the accumulated trophies for such of the photographs as you called for but found them not—other members of my family, and pack- ers occasionally employed, have considerably mixed up the forgotten accumulation, so that is no easy ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p067_U5Urcst.jpg) matter in "these lonesome latter years" to find what I may require— If you will go to the public Li- brary, however, and procure Pearson's Magazine—the July Number, of 1904, you will find, illustrating Cyrus Towns- end Brady's article entitled "Indian Fights and Fighters"—The Battle of the Washita, good pictures of all the officers you have named except Captains Myers & West, and Lieutenants Berry and Brewster—and some others, as well—and they are from the same photographs as those I re- member to have had—but I have had any of Myers, West, Barry or Brewster. West died many years ago, I was told, somewhere in the Indian Territory—in Oklahoma per- haps. I have no knowledge of what became of Berry—I never knew him well,—and Brewster was in business in Kansas City—manu- facturing artificial stone (unsuccessfully in a financial way, I was told, when I last heard from him, many years ago—at a time when I signed a ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p069_eHpEYwO.jpg) when I signed a recommendation to have him re-appointed in the army— from which he had either resigned or been legislated out on consolida- tion. He did not get restored, howev- er, for which I felt sorry;—he had once been forced to "draw cuts" for his life, when Moseby thought it incumbent on hime to shoot or hang a few of our officers, in retaliation for some griev- ance which he resented—and Brewster come within one, on that occasion, as I was told, of being a victim to the summary usages of guerilla warfare—a most undeserved fate—Brewster, by the way, was not in the battle of the Washita—He had with the Consent of Genl. Custer, relieved Captain Hamilton as Officer of the day, and remained in Charge of the train parked back on the Canadian, (as General Custer recites in his narrative, which you will find entire, "[--]onged" bodily, and without much credit that I can recall, to General Custer, in a book entitled Wild Life on the Plains, and Horrors of Indian Warfare. Published in St Louis, by the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p071_h1eoToh.jpg) Pease—Taylor Publishing Company— you will find it, of course, in any public library,—and from it you may obtain, see page 215—the compositions of the various columns engaged in the battle—Hamilton's squadron, "A," his own, and one other troop, "C," perhaps did charge with Custer, and came down throug the Indian village, toward my command, which was on the other side of the village, on a low plateau, bordering a a swaile or revulet, filled with stumps, behind which Indians secreted themselves, and returned our fire, for a time, after they were repulsed from my front—Hamilton appears to have been on the left of Custer's advancing line, as it approached the village, (from the other side of it, as you say, of course, —I having gone around the village as you are aware, and approached it from the other side—the side opposite that from which General Custer charged. Hamilton was killed near the stream, (as I was told, on the left flank of Custer's command—among the trees, or ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p073_9vpRMqY.jpg) bushes bordering the stream—and but a few hundred yards in front of the position occupied by my dismounted men. I hope this is now clear to you, and if not I will further "expound" the situa- tion when I see you. I did not ascend any hill or "butte," by the way, to breathe my last, after being killed, but rode back for a few hundred yards toward the village, over a level, or slightly descending plain—while my horse was on his tip-toes, so to speak, snorting, and prancing, as stray shots from the valley came by us, and there was much shooting and yelling down there; until I came unexpectedly to a circle of large boulders, encrusted with frozen snow, and riding into this, through an opening, dismounted, and taking the reins over my horses head, passed an arm through them and then placing my hands in the ends of my overcoat sleeves, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p075_b8rnA67.jpg) lay down to die, as I supposed, ex- pecting that some of my men would eventually discover my horse, thus attached (as they did, in fact)—as will be disclosed when that to-be-syndicated gar- ticle gets into print, if it ever does—and that my fate would thus become known. Those granite boulders must still be there, no doubt, unless dina- mite has been used to explode them, and they have been util- ized in building foundations for buildings of the no longer nomadic inhabitants. I will be here—at the Hotel Euclid, for some days longer— just how long I am at present unable to say—the condition of an invalid daughter in the East will determine—as we contemplate visiting her as soon as pressing business matters here will permit—or sooner, if deemed imperative. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p077_9PbnuAB.jpg) I have received another letter from Mr. Joseph B. Thoburn, 910 West 21st street Oklahoma City, Okla., who in- forms me that Barnitz Creek, and the others, are still on the Map, where they have been "nailed down fast" for all these many years,—notwithstanding the fact that latterly they have escaped the attention of those Rand—Mac Nalley people, who have assumed to publish a "revised and indexed edition" of their supposedly correct Atlas of the World—which ought, surely, to be reasonable correct, —though they have indexed and named much smaller, and more insignificant stream, therea- bouts;—and just why this is thus, no fellow can quite find out! As ever, Yours, truly, Albert Barnitz U. S. A. (over) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F13_B1_F14_p078_uSyP4Mz.jpg) P. S. Mr. Thoburn expresses regrets that you didn't stop off at Oklahoma City on your way back from Cheyenne, as he had expected, and you had tentatively promised to do. He was glad to hear of Mrs. Bonner's enterprise (of which I wrote him) and will endeavor to further the laudable undertaking ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p001_X6KMto8.jpg) Fort Reno, Ok. Dec. 3, 1910 Mr Camp, Dear Sir— Little Wolf separated from Dull Knife in the Sand Hills South of Snake Creek in Neb, so I was told, & escaped to the "Bad lands" of the Little Missouri & finally gave up to Gen. Miles through Capt. Clusk of the 2nd Cav. I understood Dull- Knife remained in the Sand hills till he surrendered to Cav. from Robinson Crazy Mule was with the Little Chief band, In 1876 Two moons was of less rank than Dull Knife, Little Wolf & Little Chief, Old "Turkey legs" & "Broken Cup" & a few of their followers remained at Red Cloud during the War, A younger brother of Crazy Mule, Wan-hi-yo-it. (Standing in Sage) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p002_GJbfxcZ.jpg) was killed in the round up when Wassels came so near being killed. As soon as I can get to see my Serap book I will send you the names of the party that killed Yellow Hand. The man that wrote the article, Jim Duffy was one of the party, he used to him in [--] Reno but I think is in Oklahoma City now, he is a newspaper correspondent. I am sending you an article wrote by Barde who wrote the article about the Black Kettle fight. You need not return it. If you happen to pass near here stop & see me & look at my letter book, serap book [--]c. Yours Truly Ben Clark ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p003.jpg) Col R E Thompson In reply refer to December 3, 1910. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:— The records on file in the Adjutant General’s, Quarter- master’s, Commissary’s and other bureaus of the Department of Dakota, pertaining to the equipment, dispositions and transactions leading to the battle of the Little Big Horn, should give you more definite information relative to the officers and men participating than can probably be obtained from any other one source in so compact space necessary for one writing a history of the event. As to the remark in the last paragraph of your letter, the regiment went up the Rosebud on the 22nd, I believe was the date, equipped with a pack train. The rest of the expedition proceeded by steamer under General Terry to the camp of General Gibbon on the Yellowstone opposite the mouth of Tulucks Fork, save only that the band of the 7th Cavalry, the supplies and wagon train of both the Quartermaster and Commissary were left in camp at the mouth of the Powder River. The next day General Terry with General Gibbon's crossed the Yellowstone with his own command and proceeded up Tulucks Fork and thence on to the battle field. As I accompanied General Terry, I recall this part but I cannot, from lack of records, determine which of the Commissary men, who were detailed from the 7th Cavalry, were left at the camp, but that some were taken along appears to me conclusive since after the massacre, in order to bring out the fifty-two wounded of Reno’s men it was necessary to utilize the mules of the pack train and for this reason the provisions carried in packs were spread out along the valley and the men given permission to help themselves—and the packers who were released (numbering about 15 men) were sent out to collect ponies and horses which were grazing about the scene of the battlefield in large numbers. It may be, but I have no means of determining, without recourse to the records, that these men were herders a number of whom were sent with the 7th Cavalry. The Commissary Sergeant, it is quite certain, was left at Powder River Camp with the main supplies. Yours Sincerely R. E. Thompson ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p004_3g7bmnU.jpg) Jesse M Lee Fort Sam Houston Texas Dec 4" 1910. Mr W. M. Camp 7740 Union Avenue Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: In response to your communication of 1st inst[---]t I am glad to say that Louis Bordeau was my interpreter at the Spotted Tail Agency in 1877. and thereafter; and he had been interpreter in prior years—He was a man of good education. considering his opportunities, and was regarded as one of the best interpreters ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p005_HxaKgKI.jpg) [Column 1] at the agency—and thoroughly reliable— The Bordeau family was of conspicuous influence among the Brule' Sioux.— He accompanied me to Camp Robinson when I took Crazy Horse there and was of course present at the killing of Crazy Horse.— I believe his P. O. address is Kilgore Neb—and my letter to him would reach him if addressed to Rosebud Indian Agency, South Dakota (via Valentine Neb) From what I knew of Louis Bordeau any statement he may make can be depended on—I relinquished my duties with the Spotted Tail Indians [Column 2] on the Missouri River in 1878— I was among them for a few months in the first part of 1891.—since which I have no personal knowledge of them—except by accosional corrspondence.— I dont remember to have met Mr Weston.—No doubt he married Louis Borlleau's daughter after I left the agency.— Very truly Yours Jesse M. Lee. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p006_UfBIueM.jpg) Hugh L. Scott very sincerely Yours H. L. Scott Decr 64th 1910 War Dept Washington D. C. My dear Mr Camp: Your letter followed me about to several places I have been visiting and I was very Glad to see that you had a good visit to the Washita with Ben Clark—as you say he is a fine old fellow [--]e for where I have a sincere affection and about the [-]ast of his kind—I was especially glad to Know that the 7th Cavy sto[-]e is still there—the boomers that go into a new c[---] have little severence for such things and we had to hunt that c[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p007_jZIFR9T.jpg) for three days in order to find a stone suitable for that purpose—I dont suppose that "Amores road" is still marked or that the new settlers have spared Black Kettles tree. There used to be a newspaper published at Minco in the Rock Island the "Minco Minstrel" I sent photographs of that monument and a short story asking them to publish it request the newcomers to cherish the monument trees. Where we made the monument—we piled a great many pony skulls of those killed by Custer from the Captured Indian pony herd against the monument there were still many there altho some one from the South West had hauled away a great many to sell. I wish those old Indian days were back again I felt much better adapted for these times—than for these—I expect to be in Washington this winter & hope you will look me up at the War Dept if your many travels take you to that city and would be very [Written in the left margin] glad indeed if you will send me the photograph of the monument & Ben Clark you were good enough to mention Let me hear from you at your leisure we are both much interested in the same things. I suppose you have noticed the death of De Rudio. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p008_VVqw7mV.jpg) Frank Lombard, Band, 7 Cav, San Diego Cal Dece 6th 1910 W. M. Camp Chicago Ill Dear Sir, Having delated to answer your questions purposely to try to remember the names of my comrades. But I can not. Remember hardly any of them more especially the cook. of all that I can recall to my memory is John Groul. George Ruph Rudph Rudolph, & an old man Hack. Can not think of the cooks name. I remember that the aj adjutant, Called then Colonel Cook, took my horse peet, a good walker, and rather long time after the massacre Rain in face, said that colonel Cook was firstman Killed, & my poor old peet, was first horse killed. My memory is very poor, also I lay cause of being forgetfull; I landed in the philippines one of the first soldiers that went there in 1898, & came out of there in 1903 sick, & retired from the Hospital, very sorry that I can give you better information ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p009_tAQSmeB.jpg) very Respectfully yours Frank Lombard 1st Sergt U. S. A. Retired ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p010_gXn1UOF.jpg) 709 West Tenth street December 14th 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir: Yours of December 1[-]th is re[-]eived. I have received a number of letters regarding Capt. Brewster's letter in the Tribune, mostly old acquaintances to wished to hear from him again. Capt. Brewster died July 1904. The letter was an old letter, and should have been dated, He wrote a good deal for the Tribune at times, and I suppose they have them in possession. Of course I cannot give ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p011_dxLnMnQ.jpg) you any information as I did not know Capt. at that time. Very Truly Amelia H. Brewster Mrs. Charles Brewster ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p012_A8bl2rR.jpg) Dec. 19th. 10 Wm M. Camp 7740 Union Ave. Chicago Ills. Dear sir— I have been unable in our come-at-able photos to find any of the photographs you want, nor can I find any retained letter or my report in connexion with the picture letter sent to Gen, Sheridan. I find however a letter from General Forsythe, dated Apr, 28 1877 in which he ackowledged the receipt of a letter from me containing a "Stereogram" of the Indian prisoners at Fort Marion and speaks of a report forwarded by Lt Gen Sheridan to the Adqrs of the army. It is possible I may be mistaken [---] my dates and the[-] be the document referred to. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p013_edR8PrD.jpg) We have in storehouse not easily got at a quantity of photography. Later they may become accessable I will keep your card in attention to that end. sincerely yours R H. Pratt ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p014.jpg) Interior, So. Dak. Dec. 20, 1910. Mr, W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:— Replying to yours of the 24th.ult.will say that I am very much pleased with the picture sent but as I have been away for some time and so could not reply sooner. Answering the two questions asked in regard to my age and the name of my half brother, I will state that I am fifty eight years of age and the name of my half brother was Mitchell Bouyer. Trusting that this will give you the information desired, I am, Yours truly, Dic. W. W. W. his Antoine & Bouyer mark [---] [---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p015.jpg) Crow Agency, Montana, Dec. 24, 1910. Mr. W. M. Camp/ 7740, Union Avenue, Chicago, Ills. My Dear Mr. Camp: I have your leter of the 21st. in regard to the Crow Indian, Buffalo Calf; and am sorry to advise that he died August 1, 1898. Very sincerely, W. W. Scott Superintendent. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p016.jpg) Mr. Frank Lombard, Dec. 27, 1910. 1st Sergeant, U. S. Army, Retired, 1933 India St., San Diego, Cal. Dear Sir:-- In a previous letter I asked if you could remember who was cooking for the band in the camp left at the mouth of the Powder river in June and July, 1876, while the remainder of the regiment went to the Little Big Horn. In your letter of Dec. 6 you say that you do not recall who he was. May I ask if Joseph Milton, of F Company, was the man who did this cooking? or could he have been James Mc Cormick, of M Company? Thanking you for the favor of a reply, I remain Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p017.jpg) Fort Riley, Kansas, December 28, 1910. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: Replying to yours of the 26th instant, I find the follow- ing in the returns of 1867 in reference to the three casualties you mention: Private Alexander Harvey, Troop "H", was killed by Indians on the Smoky Hill Route July 17, 1867. His troop at this time was in camp near Fort Wallace, having just finished a scout, with Troops "A"D"E"K" and "M", under Custer, between the Smoky Hill Route and the Platte River Route. He was not dropped on the July return, but was dropped on the August return. He was shown on July return as being on detached ser- vice with escort to General Custer since July 15, 1867. Only one other casualty is mentioned in any of the returns as having occurred on July 17, 1867. Private Charles Johnson, Troop "K", died of wounds received while attempting to desert on this date near Fort Wallace. No mention is made on Troop "D"'s return of Private Alburger being wounded on July 7th, 1867. But Private Nathen Alburger is shown on the August return as having been left in confinement at Fort Wallace when the command left that post on August 12th on further scouting. Trusting that the above may be of some use and assuring you of ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p018.jpg) the pleasure it will afford me to render you further assistance in this line at any time, I remain, Very truly yours, C. B. Clarke Sqdr. Sergt. Major, 7th Cavalry. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p019.jpg) 1[-] Lt Wm D Smith 7th Inf Co "E" [---] R[---] [---] Monthly Retu[---] Co E 7 "Inf for June 1876 Fort William McKinley, Rizal, P. I. December 29, 1910. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Sir:— In response to your communication of November 16, 1910, I have the honor to reply as follows: The company return for June 1876, is not on file in this company, but the following information is taken from the muster roll for June 1876, which may be of assistance to you. Station: In the field near the mouth of the Little Big Horn. Walter Clifford, Captain. Commanding Company. William T. Reed, 1st Lieutenant, on D. S. at Camp Baker, Montana Territory, acting Quartermaster and Commissary. George S. Young, 2nd Lieutenant, duty with Company. On D. S. with wagon train:— Private Thomas Scott and Private George W. Wood. Records do not give the name of the officer commanding the detachment in which Privates Scott and Wood were serving. Record of Events. The company broke camp at Fort Pease, May 11, 1876, proceeded in small boats down the Yellowstone River meeting the steamer Far West ½ mile below Powder River on the 8th day of June 1876. Returned with the command with said steamer the 9th day of June 1876, distance made by water 178 miles, marched with the command up the Yellowstone to ½ mile below the mouth of the Big Horn, crossed the Yellowstone on the 20th of June, marched up the Little Big Horn to Custer’s Battle Field, returned to the mouth ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p020.jpg) of the Little Big Horn, June 29th and remained there the 30th. Distance marched 315.74 miles. The company broke camp at the mouth of the Little Big Horn, July 1st 1876, marched back to the Yellowstone River near mouth of Big Horn River until July 22nd 1876, down the Yellowstone to Rosebud River, crossed the Yellowstone and marched up the Rosebud River, from there to Tongue and Powder Rivers and returned to the Yellowstone River, August 17th 1876. August 25th up the Powder River, back to the Yellowstone on the 26th of August, crossed the Yellowstone on the 27th and arrived August 31st, 1876, on Yellowstone River opposite Glendive Creek. Distance marched 415.12 miles. There are no reports, returns, etc. on file other than the muster-roll which will give any information concerning Company "E", 7th Infantry during the month of June 1876. I have no doubt that yoy could gather valueable information from some of the old officers of the regiment and I would suggest that you put yourself in communication with the following gentlemen; General C. A. Coolidge (Retired) Pasadena Apartment, Detroit, Mich. Colonel J. T. Van Orsdale, 17th Infantry, Fort McPherson, Georgia. Lieut. Colonel E. E. Hardin (Retired) West New Brighton, Staten Island, New York. Colonel Charles A. Booth, 26th Infantry, Fort Wayne, Michigan. Lieut. Colonel James B. Jackson, 26th Infantry, Fort Wayne, Michigan. Very respectfully, Wm Smith 1st Lieut. 7th Infantry, Commanding Company E. [handwritten note on the right side] Probably Wm. O. Smith [---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p021_2y8Erua.jpg) San Diego Calif Dec 31st 1910 Mr. W. M. Camp Chicago Ill Dear Sir, yours of the 27th Instant duly at hand & contents noted. But as I stated before in the previous letter that my memory is very poor. & it has been very bad ever since I came back from the philippines. But I don't think that James McCormick was cook he may at the time been a cooks police. & Joseph Milton must have been the cook because Mc- Cormick was drumer in the band. For that reason I think Milton must been the cook & McCormick the Kitchen police—as I said before I came home sick from the philippines 7. months before my last enlistment was up. & I never seen a well day since & my memory has failed me [illegible deletion] very much on the account of sickness, only I wish, I be could be of more help to you sorry to be so forgetful. very Respectfully yours Frank Lombard 1st Sergt U. S. A. Retired ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p022.jpg) Fort Peck Agency, Poplar, Montana, Jan. 4, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: I am in receipt of your letter of the 2nd instant, anent the authenticity of likeness of a reproduction from a photograph pertaining to William Cross, commonly known as "Billy Cross" and would say that I have certified on the back of this copy that the same is a likeness of Billy Cross, his wife and children, and is not a photograph of a half-breed named Frank Longee. I knew Billy Cross and his wife personally. Billy Cross and another half-breed by the name of Joe Longee went during the month of July, 1894 to the town of Culbertson and purchased a mowing machine, loaded the same in Cross’ wagon, got drunk, and on the way home from the town of Culbertson which is about five miles east of the eastern boundary line of this reservation, the wagon upset, the two occupants, Cross and Longee being under the influence of liquor, were thrown out, the mowing machine falling on Cross, and hurting him so ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p023.jpg) WMC/2 that he died about a week later. His wife, or rather his widow about a year afterwards married an Assiniboine Indian by the name of Nimrod Davis. She died a year or two after her marriage to Davis. The children, Annie, John, Jennie and Lucy Cross moved from the Fort Peck Reservation to the Cheyenne River Reservation, South Dakota after their mother's death. Two of them were alive in 1906, but I am informed lately that these two are also dead. I do not know of any relations of Billy Cross on the Fort Peck Reservation, but am informed that he has an uncle living on the Cheyenne River Reservation, South Dakota. Trusting that this meagre information will be some assistance to you, I am, Very respectfully, [---] Superintendent. CBL/ JJ Enc. 1 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p024_9hB6N1p.jpg) Sioux City Ia Jany 7" 1911 Mr. W. M. Camp Chicago Ill. Dr Sir: Have delayed answering your favor of Dec 22' [---] in hopes of recalling names needed to answer your questions but regret to say that they have slipped my memory. 1st. How far did you go on the Expedition etc. When the campaign was organized at Powder River—Hosp. Steward was left in charge of supplies at that point and I went forward with Department Headquarters (being executive Steward) on board the steamboat Far West. and remained on board of said boat, up the Big Horn River and until the command went into Camp on the Yellowstone River on July 3d and I think it was July 4h when the wounded ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p025_4DATLU5.jpg) were started down the river for Fort A Lincoln—the remainder of the Campaign was on duty at Department Headquarters under Dr Williams Chief Medical Officer. The Doctors named in your letter were I believe the only ones with Genl Custer & 7h Cav. Two men were detailed from the 7h Cav—as acting Hospital Stewards but I regret my inability to recall their names—One of these two men were among the missing in Genl. Custers command— the second one was with Major Reno's Battalion—I do not Know of any men detailed as attendants other than those serving under my personal supervision— Every able bodied man assisting in caring for the wounded with Maj. Reno's Command—until they were placed in Temporary Hospital on board the Steamboat Far West—during the few days from June 29h until July 4h besides myself there was several men detailed as nurses but cannot give their names. Shall be glad to give you any further information in my power.—so do not hesitate to command Very truly yours A. W. Daly A W Dale ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p026.jpg) Colville Agency, Fort Spokane, Miles P. O., Washington, January 7, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 1740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: Returning to the Agency after an absence of nearly three months on business, I found yours of November 10th among a mass of letters accumulated on my desk. Joseph’s Band of Nez Perces, now under my jurisdiction, is located at Nespelem Sub-agency, Nespelem, Okanogan County, Washington, where they have been for the last twenty six years, originally as prisoners of war, but they are now being allotted along with the allied tribes of the Colville Reservation. Among these Nez Perces are several old Indians who took part in the campaign of 1877, and a number of others who took part in that campaign are allotted on the Nez Perce Indian Reserva- tion, whose Agency headquarters are at Lapwai, Idaho, Mr. Theodore Sharp, Superintendent thereof. The only surviving war chief of the Nez Perces, Yellow Bull, now aged and blind, is still living on the Lapwai Reservation, and five years ago, thru an interpreter, gave a very graphic account of the closing scenes of Joseph's remarkable ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p027.jpg) Mr. W. W. C. --- 2 campaign. From this old man you should be able to obtain a full and accurate narrative from the Indians' point of view, there being several other Nez Perces on the Lapwai Reservation who took part in that memorable retreat. The following quotation from my annual report for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1905, may be of interest to you: "The death at Nespelem, on the 21st of Septem- ber, 1904, of Joseph, chief of the Nez Perces, was a note- worthy event. Whatever the faults of this man, he was a born leader and the peer of our historically great red men. On June 20, 1905, at Nespelem, the place of his exile, a handsome monument of white marble was dedicated to his memory, with appropriate ceremonies, by the Washington State Historical Society, Mr. Edmund S. Meany, professor of history in the University of Washington, making the presentation in a scholarly oration. Unique and interesting addresses were also delivered by blind old Yellow Bull, sole surviving war chief of the Nez Perces; Ess how iss, a subchief; and by Albert Waters, an intelligent and solemn young man who five days before had been elected by the Nespelem Nez Perces as the successor of Joseph. The Nez Perces are clannish and independent, but bear an excellent reputation among their neighbors". And from my report of Joseph's death immediately following the event: "I sincerely regret to report that Joseph, chief of the Nez Perces, is dead at Nespelem, on the Colville Reservation. His death, resulting from heart failure, occured at 5.45 p.m., September 21, and he was buried at noon the following day. Most of his people were absent from Nespelem at the time on their annual pilgrimage to the hop fields around North Yakima, and the regular funeral services have been deferred until their return, which Mr. McCrossen, additional farmer at Nespelem subagency, writes me will be in a few days. Many of the Indians throughout this section are making arrangements to hold commemorative services at different points, showing the esteem in which he was generally held among them. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p028.jpg) Mr. W. M. C. --- 3. Chief Joseph has been ailing for some time past. Some six weeks ago he drove 75 miles over very rough roads to pay his respects to me here. At that time he looked thin, ill, broken in spirit, and complained of always feeling tired. Joseph's death will probably have little appreciable effect on the future of his people. I find that he has been regarded as a malcontent, insubordinate, and not working for the best interests of his people. His long-continued refusal to consent to the education of the Nez Perce children caused him to be looked upon as nonprogressive and a stumbling block in the path of civilization. But I formed a different impression of the man. His demeanor was subordinate, meek, and pathetic. He declared that he had been utterly misunderstood and his motives misconstrued; that last year most of the available children of his tribe attended the school here and that he would use his utmost endeavors to send in every one that could be possibly spared this year. He also indignantly disclaimed encouraging gambling and drunkenness among his people". You can also get much information from a few members of Joseph's Band at Nespelem, which is reached by stage from Almira, on the Washington Central Branch of the Northern Pacific Railway out of Spokane, the distance from the railroad being thirty seven miles. Fort Lapwai, Idaho, is on the Camas Prairie Railroad, a branch of the main line of the Northern Pacific, beginning at North Lapwai, or Lapwai junction. I trust the foregoing information will be of service to you, as I was very fond of the old Seventh Cavalry in the "frontier" days and hope your history will do it full justice. Several of my West Point classmates and other personal friends were officers of "Custer's Regiment", as it was sometimes called in those days, and we served together for several months on the Stanley Yellowstone Expedition of 1873, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p029.jpg) Mr. W. M. C. --- when I was a 2nd Lieutenant of "Stanley's Regiment", the 22nd Infantry, and commanded the "Artillery Detachment" during that expedition, when I had several opportunities to use my shell guns - particularly on the day when Lieutenant "Gothic" Braden, of the Seventh, was so dangerously wounded in a fight with the Sioux, on the north side of the Yellowstone River, opposite the mouth of the Big Horn, August 11, 1873. Very truly yours, [---] W/Sc. Captain U. S. A., Supt. & S. D. A. Jno. McA. Webster ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p030_0riqNdV.jpg) Noyes 1216 Spruce St Berkeley. Cali Jan 10 - 1911 - Mr. W. M. Camp, Dear Sir. Yours of 2d inst duly received. I was with Gen Crook's command when the three men of the 7th Inf arrived with the news of the Custer massacre: but I cannot give any information as to the route they took etc. I also re- call the visit of the Crow scouts, some days later, as they took a longer route inside the foot hills of the Big Horn Mts, where they were safer than in the more open ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p031_l3iabCf.jpg) [Column 1] country between Terry's camp and ours. It may interest you to know that I was the first Comdg Officer of any or- ganized part of the 7th Cavy. A detachment of six or seven hundred recruits for the nucleus of that regiment, arrived at Fort Riley in the summer of 1867, Gen. J. W. Davidson was the C. O. there, and was ordered to organize the regiment: as this detachment had cholera, they were put in an isolation camp, of which I was put in command, and organized the first six Compa- [Column 2] nies, before a single office of the regiment was commissioned. There were Artillery, Infantry and Cavalry officers, from other Regts, detailed, for duty with them, until the officers of the regiment were appointed, and joined. Many of them died of cholera, but it did not become epedemic until the next year. Sincerely Yours Henry E. Noyes. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p032_mAznGi3.jpg) Fort Reno, Okla, Jan. 12, 1911 Mr. W. M. Camp, Dear Sir— I was glad to get yours of 28 Dec. and to hear from H. L. Scott & Gen, Pratt. Possibly you may not have read the inclosed Pearson May. acct. of the Dull Knife affair, if you hav'nt it will interest you, at any rate you need'nt return it. I also send you a card of Jim. Duffy who belonged to the 5th Cav. & was one of the M[---] detailed to go with Buff. Bill, on his Yellow Hand affair, I spoke to him about you & will tell you all about it if you care to write, I forgot to tell you I was born in St. Louis, 2nd Feb. 1842 Went to Provia Ill. in 1852, begun to run the river in 1855, left the river to go to Utah in 1857. Very truly yours B[---] Clark ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p033_YMI9sod.jpg) 14. East 44th Street. New York City. June 17, 1911. My dear Mr. Camp: I was glad to hear from you again and am very glad that you are going to stick to your history of the battle of the Little Big Horn. I did not go with Col Reno ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p034_PxVsvcK.jpg) on his scout up the Rosebud and D. Troop was not one of the four that went with him. I am quite sure that his command consisted of four troops and two guns, the latter commanded by Lieut. Low of the 20th Infantry, but as the commands were changed several times during the campaign, I can not remember what troops went ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p035_SFfawVX.jpg) with Col. Reno on this Rosebud trip. Yours Truly, W. S. Edgerly. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p036_0YDwS9o.jpg) The six troops must have then been B C E J I L A [---] D " G " N " K " M " ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p037_bi6HXo6.jpg) Kirby Mont Jan 12 1911 Mr W. M. Camp In reply to your letter will say that I live at bend of the Rose bud river and the land at bend is in sections 21 and 22 Township 7 S. range 39 have lived here on creek since April 1893 Yes I have always been told that the fight Gen. Crook's had comenced here at bend and lasted untill they arriaved at the forks of the Rose bud ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p038_qoym9bI.jpg) Where Alvin Young's ranch is. the distance is 2½ miles from bend to forks of creek. while I was plowing sod here on my place I plowed up 3 tin cups one in side of the other the same kind the soldiers used. any information I can give you will be glad to do so. also when book is complete let me know as would be glad to get one Respt. Yours Toni Penson Kirby Mont ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p039_tu90IDo.jpg) 1305 Riverside Ave. Sioux City Ia Jany 15/911 Mr. W. M. Camp. Chicago Ill. Dear Sir: Your favor 11 inst at hand—contents noted. Among the names you mention I find two of men serving under my personal supervision during the Campaign Corporal John J. Callahan—this I am positive is one of the men detailed as "Acting Hospital Steward under Dr. Lord. The second name is Christopher Paudtle who was detailed as Hospital Nurse—and served under Dr. Porter (as orderly to take care of his horse &c) and this I think must be the man the Doctor refers to in his interviews The name of Dennis Lynch seems familiar, but at this late day am unable to place him. Natuarlly the Hospital Stewards names did not appear on any of the Company Muster or Pay Rolls— as they were "detached"—and regularly are paid on "Hospital Pay Rolls"—belonging to the Staff Department. Hope you will be in Sioux City on your return from the west and shall be pleased to give you any further information in my power. Very truly Yours. A. W. Dale ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p040_1jylkyq.jpg) D A Knipe Charlotte. N. C. Jan 16th, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp. 7740 Union Ave. Chicago, Ill. My Dear Sir: I write you a few lines to let you know that I am Still a living and well. and I hope you are the Same it has been a good while Since I have got a letter from you. but I Guess I got the last letter from you and I did answer it I wrote R. P. Ha[-]ley, and I got a letter from him and he wrote me a good long letter. you know that you Said that he did not remember Watson. I told him how he could remember him and that was by Watson a being a Pool player. Ha[-]ley Said that I had a better memory then he had he was very well pleased with you Visit to See him in Bostick I would like for you to write me how you air a geting ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p042_n35nN7W.jpg) — — a long with Historry I am glad to hear from you at any time. I will be moore prompt in answering your letters. I hope that you have seen an aught of the boys by this time and that you have Commenced writing your Book. write me and let me know how you air a geting along with it, a grait maney men have been asking me when you will get the book and as they will wont a book. I hope your air a doing well—with your work I will close by Sending you and Mrs Camp. my best regards— Very respectfully Daniel A Knipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p044.jpg) Jan. 30, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:-- I received your letter dated Jan. 22nd. In regard to question of the three trips from Fort Lincoln and Fort Rice to Standing Rock during December 1874, I will say that I was on the first trip, and that was the trip that captured Rain In The Face. In regard to what General Godfrey says about shooting and cheering in the five companies that was with Custer, I will say that there was no shooting nor any cheering in the five companies until we arrived on top of the Bluff over the Indian camp, at the place where I showed you that we came in sight of the Indian camp. At this place the soldiers were cheering on the site of the Indian camp, and there were no shots fired up to the time I left the five companies with orders to Captain McDougal. I don’t understand how Godfrey could have heard shooting and cheering, and claimed it was in the five companies and I did not hear any of the shooting. I am glad you found the hospital steward, Alfred W. Dale. I would be glad if you could find more of the old comrades that were with us on the hill. Hoping to hear from you soon again, and wish- inn you success with your book, I am, Yours truly, Daniel A Knipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p045.jpg) Jan. 30, 1911. Gen. Henry E. Noyes, 1216 Spruce St., Berkeley, Cal. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 10th inst giving me your rec- ollections of the arrival of the three messengers sent from the camp of Gen. Terry to that of Gen. Crook, in July, 1976, and of the Crow scouts who were sent on the same errand. I am pleased that you mentioned the fact of your connection with the organization of the 7th Cavalry, at Ft. Riley. The cholera epidemic I have taken notice of. It seems strange to think of cholera on the plains of Kansas at that early day, but there was, of course, some cause for it. I have been trying to locate the site of the Indian camp that you helped to destroy, on March 17, 1876. From official reports it should be about 20 miles below the mouth of Clear creek, which the Indians called Lodgepole creek. I believe that puts it just over the Wyoming line into Montana. I have not been on the ground yet, but intend to make a trip there next year, if not this year. Ranchers living all along there, who seem to be well informed as to the location of other battlefields, are not able to point out the site of the one here referred to. One party says that the fight took place on the Little Powder, but from what I can learn in the official reports this seems improbable. If you are willing to discuss this matter with me briefly, may I ask you the following questions? (1) Was not the village in the valley of the main stream of the Powder river? and can you refer me to any landmarks or published maps that would help to fix the location of the camp and fight? (2) Was the village entirely destroyed? That is, tepees and supplies entirely burned up? I understand that the troops had possession of the camp from about 8 a.m. to 1 or 2 p.m. (3) How came it to be reported that this was a Sioux village? Both the Sioux and Cheyennes with whom I have talked state most positively that it was a Cheyenne camp. They say the only Sioux there were a few visitors and that Crazy horse [---] [---] there. All of the magazine (over) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p046.jpg) writers up to the present timehave supposed, and so stated, that this was a Sioux village under Crazy Horse, and I notice that the official reports of the War Dept. say the same thing. Any information that you will give me regarding this fight will be appreciated. Yours truly, [typed upside down on the bottom of the page] Jan. 2, 1911. Mr. Robert Schutte, 696 E. 3rd Street, St. Paul, Minn. Dear Sir:-- I am writing a history of the 7th U. S. Cavalry and am looki[-] up the survivors of the Indian campaigns. There was a man in Company F named Frederick Schutte, who, I am told, came from St. Paul. Can you tell me anything about this party, as to whether or not he is now livin and, if so, what his address may be. I will thank you for the favor of a reply, and am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p047_WW3gVfJ.jpg) [Column 1] and was well posted on the Sioux: there was a wounded squaw in the village who told him that it was Crazy Horse's village, and that were also some Cheyermes there: the plunder of the camp confirmed this. I am sure that the village was on the Powder river, and not on the Little Powder. We went North from Clear CK into the Panther or Wolf Mts: then we went up Prairie Dog Creek and to Tongue river, I think [-] our scouts went (or said they went) to the Yel- lowstone while we remained in camp: when our rations were half gone it was time to start back: I think this was about the 15th of March: we went over towards the Powder river, and on or near Pumpkin Creek [Column 2] 1216 Spruce St. Berkeley, Cali Feby 8-1911 Mr. W. M. Camp, Dear Sir, In answer to yours of 30th [--]lt, for what I may give you, I have to rely entirely upon my memory; and as the affair referred to happened nearly thirty-five (35) years ago, my memory may be a little weak in the Knees. Taking up your remarks and inquiries in their orders I will explain how the 7th Cavy recruits contracted the cholera infection. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p048_YJjHmzN.jpg) [Column 1] Those recruits came from Jefferson Bks, and the contagion had been brought to St. Louis, up the Mississippi from New Orleans. The Indian village which we destroyed March 17-1876, was on the West bank of the Powder river, some distance North of the Wyoming boundary: from there we returned to Fort Reno, by fol- lowing up the Powder river. Just North (or below) the village, were some high hills into which the Indians fled when we made the charge about 7-30 a.m. It was located on the second bench above the river: the pony herd was on the lower bench, which ended at the bluffs, just abo below the village: some of the Indians fled directly from the village, but most of them ran [Column 2] down to the river, crossing the lower end of the first bench, which was about ten feet above the river (then frozen): Then down under the protection of the bank to the mouth of an arroyo heading in the hills below their village: from these hills they kept up a desultory firing which killed and wounder some of our men. The village was enirely des- troyed—burned: then we left at about 2 P. M. to join Gen. Crook, at the appointed rendezvous. Frank Gruard was our principal guide: he was a half breed (Kanaka, I think) and had been capured by the Sioux when a boy, and had lived several years in Sitting Bulls village ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p049_pBZM3Yy.jpg) [Column 1] I hope you will give my old comrade, Major Myles Moylan a good record in your book = he was Sergt Major of that detachment of recruits of the 7th Cavy that I commanded at Fort Riley in 1866. He served as a Comd officer with me during the war, previous to this. He died in San Diego last year. If you wish more details on any point concern- ing your work, I shall be pleased to do what I can to aid you. Sincerely Yours Henry E. Noyes [Column 2] or Otter Creek, I dont recol- lect which, our scouts saw two Indians: (about 1 P. M.)=16th) they chased them a long distance while we halted, and had dinner: then we took the back track on the Indian trail, on the supposition that it would lead to their camp: it lead into some high hills (or Mts) which I think wer separated the head waters of Mizpah Creek from the Powder river. We travelled all night, snow deep and weather very cold. We made one halt near the summit of about two hours, while the scouts descended to the valley: it was so cold that we all had to run around in circles to keep from freezing. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p050_anMrlrl.jpg) [Column 1] We got to the foot of the hills at about daylight, and could see nothing, as everything was obscured by hoar frost; (rime.) but we knew we were near a village as we could hear bells. (on bell mares.) This lifted at about seven A.M. and as we were quite near the village, we made the attack promptly. I think Frank Gruard is still living, and he can tell the location of the village: some time, I hope to spend a summer at Sheridan or some other convenient place, and go over all that country, some of which I went over in 1867— mostly tributaries of the Tongue and Big Horn rivers; and [Column 2] again in 1876 and 77. Capt. J. G. Bourke 3d Cavalry was Gen. Crook's Aide on this expedition, and has written it up, in his booked called "On the border with Crook". Capt Charles King has written a book called "Campaigning with Crook", but he was not on that trip, and is not reliable, as a rule, frequently drawing on his imagination, when the facts dont give a good basis for a "story." "War Path and Bivouac" by J. F. Finerty may also have some interest for you. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p051.jpg) Feb. 15, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:-- I am glad that you found record showing that Ottocar Nitsche was detailed as Clerk of the Com- missary Depart on June 22nd, 1876, at the mouth of the Rosebud. I will say that I had lost track of Nit- sche, and that I don' think that I ever told you that Nitsche was in the fight on the Little Big Horn. Nit- sche is bound to have been on the Far West Steamboat, as there was no other place for him to have been at. So you can see that records never tell a lie. Hoping to hear from you again, I am, Yours truly, Daniel A. Knipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p052.jpg) 48/11 Fort Peck Agency Poplar, Mont., Feb. 16, 1911. Mr. M. W. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: In reply to yours of 7th ult., the "Billy Cross" mentioned of whom you have a picture, is the identical Billy Cross who took part in the ’76 expedition at Little Big Horn, and this fact is well known by numerous old-timers here. I did not know the Jackson hoys, and very little is known of them here. William Bruguier, a member of this reservation, and a distant relative of the Cross’ states that the last he heard of Bob was that he was married to some white woman, but their address is no known. He was not killed at Buford, so Bruguier says, but it was a George Fleury who was killed there. A private named Vood killed him Mrs. Emma Ling, wife of the weather observer at Havre, Mont., was at that time married to Fleury, so Bruguier reports. Regretting I am unable to give more information, I am, Very respectfully, [---] EB-B Supt. & Spl. D[-]sb. Agent. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p053.jpg) Kooskia Idaho February 24" 1911 Mr W M Camp 7740 Union Ave Chicago Ill. Dear Sir Your letter of 21 instant was received last night Since you was here I have learned first that my statement that Richard Devine was the first man to fall in the Nezperce Indian war. Henry Elfers and John Bla[-] and another whos name I have been unable to learn. The the three indians then passed down the river to Harry Mason's and Killed Harry Mason and two others one of whom was named Osburn the third man was a French man I donot know his name. This is as much as I know of the seven Killed the first day. of the Nezperce Indian war. I may learn later, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p054.jpg) There was a photographer Geor Frost by name lived in Lewiston at the time of the war. It is thought that he may still live in Lewiston If you wish I can furnish you with the names of all the citizens who took part in the battle at Cottonwood Hoping that the above may be of interest I am Very Truly Yours J G Rowton ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p055.jpg) Bismerck Feb 25th Mr W M Camp Chicgo ills Dear sir i received your Letter yesterday and note Contents Carefully i have am imitation to Dine at the Cast to morrow with some of the Offices i have telephond Dr Dale that i would also like to meet him i shall [---] [---] him the information which you seek you spake of being a nice [--]t of Gen Exl[---]by no Braver men or Better officer he with Capt Godfrey Col Benteen Hare [---]num Dr Parter all Distingusd thems[--]es with Reno i Cant see two y[--] Boak Donald ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p056_D0YRBrj.jpg) Be Complete without all of their pictures you speak of Having the Pictures of the Far West i would like verry much to have one as i think it is the pictures of the St Rose Bud as i see it [---] [---] [---] i Beleve we have the only one if yours is not Genuine i will advise you where to Get one i Send to you Something about a R[---] painting of the scones on that trip [---] Curley Kneeling Beside of a much[---] Chert trying to tell us By marking Cirlces with a Pencil how they was ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p057_7Saadsp.jpg) surrounded and all Killed Capt Baker Liut Carland Geo [---]uld somes in sipes now of miles [---]ty and myself was in that Group it was the most tragical [---]lent that my men ever seen should my men ever did that and Curly b[-]ing to the Boat and us Building tires to [-]o the wounded to the [-]oal and the wonded [--]ying in the h[---] Deck of the Boat it would Be the Grandest show that was [--]y seen also to hae Curly and some others explain it to the audience ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F14_B1_F15_p058.jpg) it would be endorsed by all old officers a Winter could take the [---] them [---]sh it later i would like to See it as [-] would Consider it the event of my life to see it in [--]mass with Great Respect Grant [-] Marsh ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p001_25yDXKk.jpg) [1911?] 3 Bismarck March 1st Mr W M Camp Chicago ill Dear Sir in reply to yours of Dec 27th i will say that i Dont Know where you will get a picture of Gen hare i Dont think i ever seen one in reference to the Picture you sent me i will say that it is the same as i have seen in Books and Magazines it is a Picture of the Str Rose Bud i Came out as Captain & [---]t of her in 1877 took S[--] Shermon and his Staff frum here to Fort [--]ster in Big Horn River the first trip she ever made i know of But one picture of the Far West and the outing Publishing to has that it was taken at Sioux City when she was laying outside of a raft at S[--] [---]s ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p002_MG3BRPQ.jpg) McHanson & mysef was making two years Before we Fond one then we Found it in the [---]gie Library at Miles City Mont i would like for you to [--]site Capt William Simes in lieu of Capt J P Baker of this City so he Can Identify it as the Rose Bud and not the Far West he was Pilot on Both the Rose Bud and Far West i would hae showed it to him also your letter But he and i am not in speaking termes But i would prefer that you have some other proof than me also there is a man living a cross the River from M[-]t City i think they Call it South M[-]t City [---] [---] the name of Dave Campbell who was [---]t with me if you know any one in Sioux City they could back him up ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p003_tOmIkfD.jpg) East 3d Street Yankton South Dakota in Regard to Mr Camps Comunication you adise me in your last letter that you have since seen a Represation of his and explaned to him the nature of our [---]th Coming Book and told him that it will Contain all that is to tell about Curley i therefore [---] it will not be nessecary for me to visit [---] Mr Camp about the matter however please advise me of your wishes in the case and i will write him if you want me to he is certainly working over a thread bare topic in taking up the Little Big Horn Campaign after the work of Gen Gulfrey and [-] Brady hav Done on its Gen Features the above is an expert from the Hansons letter to me [-] [-] [-] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p004_5oQ4TXi.jpg) i am very anxous to have this matter settled for all time and By you [---] to the alone [---] you will know the whole truth Very Respectfully Grant P Marsh ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p005_cYNPPb0.jpg) Harlem Mont 3/4/11 W. M. Camp My Dear Friend Bill yours of resent date read Contents noted replying to same will say that I was pleased to hear from you & in return will give you the Information on that Fight on the Rosebud. 1874 by the Boze[---] two years ago when you & I were on the ground & you took observations I showed you where my Tepee was as well as four or five others. So[-] Bill if you Ever come to Mont again & do not look [---] up there will be something doing in Denmark or any old Place. I have been out of luck on Jan 11st caused by the Hotel being burned to the ground & I lost all my belongings clothes ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p006_j4pPUdD.jpg) private papers & in fact everything but a few stitches I could put on hastily, & the thermomitor 28 below & no place to go it certanly was a scorcher. I am alway pleased to recieve your papers & must say they are very Interesting & quite an undertaking to get such as they are out. I guess about that history you better put it in cold storage so it will keep. as I have an old Uncle 80 years old who would like to read it but I guess it will be all off before it is published & I will have shuffled off these mortal coils. Now about it Bill. dout be a Whickerbill all your life & get a Jerry on, if you happen to stop of at H Smiths at Olla go & see my Cousin who is Auditor of a R R Co at that place and say Hello for me hoping to here from you when you get time again I am yours truly Geo Herendeen Die by G.H. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p007.jpg) March 5, 1911. Mr. John Mc Donnell, Bozeman, Mont. Dear Sir:-- Two years ago you kindly gave me some assistance in looking up information relative to Mitch Bouyer, for use in a history of the 7th U. S. Cavalry that I am preparing. I have thought that perhaps you may be able to give me information regarding another matter that I am now looking up. I find that the news of the battle of Little Big Horn reached Stillwater by the messenger Muggins Taylor on the evening of July 1, 1876, and that Taylor arrived in Bozeman with the same message on the evenirg of July 3. The news, as given to a reporter in Bozeman, by Taylor, was published in an "Extra" of the Helena Herald on the evening of July 4. It seems, however, that it was first printed in an "Extra" issue of the Bozeman Times on the evening of July 3. It also seems that the Helena Herald had a correspondent in Still- water named W. H. Norton, and another in Bozeman named Peter Koch, both of whom had seen Muggins Taylor and gathered from him an account of the battle. I would like to ask if you can tell me whether at that time there was a telegraph line in operation between Bozeman and Helena or between Ft. Ellis and Helena; also whether either W. H. Norton or Peter Koch are now living, and address, if you can give it. I will thank you for any information bearing on this matter, and am Yours truly, W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p008_ev3pqRF.jpg) There was a telegraph line & a daily stage line between Bozeman & Helena at that time. Peter Roch is at Los Angeles Cal. Think W H. Norton is at Stillwater—or as it is now called Columbus, Yellowstone Co. I obtained this from Jim Ponsford Bozeman I have not been well cause of delay. John McDonnell Bozeman ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p009.jpg) March 6, 1911. Mr. J. G. Rowton, Kooskia, Idaho. Dear Sir:-- I have returned home and find your letter of Feb. 24 giving me the names of additional men killed by the three Nez Perce Indians on June 13, 1877, at the beginning of the Nez Perce war, for which I thank you. You kindly offer to get for me the names of all of the citizens who took part in the battle of Cottonwood. I wish you would do this, as it will be interesting as a historical record. I would also like to get the names of the three Indians who did the killing of the seven people that started the war, if not too much trouble to you to find out what they are. I will write to see if I can get track of the Mr. George Frost, the old photographer, whose name you have given me. Thanking you for your courtesy in this historical matter, and with best regards to Mrs. Rowton, as well as yourself, I remain Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p010.jpg) Envelope 118 March 7, 1911. Editor The Herald, New York City. Dear Sir:-- The regular issue of the New York Herald of July 6, 1876, con- tains dispatches from Salt Lake City giving an account of the battle of Little Big Horn. I would like to ask if there was a later edition of the Herald on July 6 containing dispatches from Bismarck, Dakota, giving an account of the same battle, and at what hour of the day this later edition ap- peared or was published. My interest in this matter is merely historical, and I will thank you for such information as you will give me. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p011_fELKcZ5.jpg) Mar 8 [-] 1911 Friend Camp Was pleased to hear from you am well, and will not now about the Park untill next month. will Let you kno there was a Line from Ogden to Helener Bozeman & Virgina City Singel Wire in 1876 the Line was Down When (Mugins Taylor) got to Bozeman with the news of the Battle. Old Man Countryman Carried the news Horse Back to Hellena 110 Miles the first news they got of it. Yours Truley Geo Herendeen ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p012.jpg) March 8, 1911. Col. Chas. A. Booth, 26th U. S. Infantry, Fort Wayne, Mich. Dear Sir:-- I have been engaged at leisure time for a good many years collecting data for a history of the 7th U. S. Cavalry, and have paid par- ticular attention to the Little Big Horn expedition, of 1876. In thich you took some part as an officer of the 7th Infantry, and I would like to ask you a question. During August, 1876, Gen. Gibbon's command and the 7th Cavalry lay in camp near the mouth of the Rosebud and then marched up the Rosebud and met the command of Gen. Crook coming down. I have been told that at about that time the remains of a cavalry soldier and a cavalry horse were found a little west of the Rosebud and not far from the Yellowstone May I ask if you can recall hearing of the matter at that time, and can you give me any of the particulars as to the location or other points of interest? Was it also supposed that this man had escaped from the battle of Little Big Horn? and by whom were the remains discovered? Any information that you can give me regarding this matter will be appreciated. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p013.jpg) March 8th, 1911, Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- Your letter of March 7th received. There was no later edition of the HERALD on July 6, 1876, but the Bismarck, Da- kota, despatch which you no doubt refer to, was published on July 7th. It came too late to be used on July 6. Yours truly, New York HERALD, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p014_vX6tKBD.jpg) Mr. W. M. Camp March 9th 1911. Chicago, Ill. My Dear Sir Your favor of yesterday at hand. In reply would say that I remember the finding of the body of a saddled a bridled horse about the time you speak of, but I am unable to locate the place exactly, or the time—though it was on the expedition from the Yellowstone up the Rosebud (meeting Gen. Crook) and swinging to the East to the Tongue & Powder River & therefore some weeks after the Custer fight. The body of the horse laid among some sage brush, some 200 yards from a belt of Cottonwood timber; saddle, fla[---]et and bridle were undisturbed in order on the body. About two feet to the left a front a barbine (Springfield) was lying: this was in perfect working order, and showed no signs of having been injured in any way a was not even rusted from exposure to the weather. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p015_L1CSySw.jpg) I never heard of any human body being found anywhere in the vicinity, or of any scout or mail carrier who was missing. This "find" caused much speculation at the time, but no plausable explanation was ever offered, so far as my knowledge goes—I have always regarded it as one of the unsolvable mysteries of the Plains, and have frequently referred to it as such. Gen. C. A. Coolidge, who was with Gen. Gibbon's column at the time is living in Detroit, and I will refer your letter to him: his memory may be better than mine. Other officers now living who saw this horse are Gen. H. B. Freeman, Gen Coustant Nelleaurs Gen. C. A. Woodruff, and Col. Allan H. Jackson (all Retired) and Lt. Col. George S. Young 21st Infantry (in Philippine Islands). Two scouts who were with us in that expedition were named Prevo (or Prevost, or "Bravo") and La Forgie: two of the Crows were "Half Yellow Face" and "Rabbit Bull". Possibly some of them are still alive, and may possibly be heard of through Hon. Paul McCormick, Miles City Montana. So many years have passed since this expedition that the securing of information on any such ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p016_ULUdfjo.jpg) point as this is more of a possibility that a proba bility. This belt of timber referred to was on our left as we were marching; we moved up the East bank of the Rosebud; so this horse must have been found after our junction with Gen Crook's columns. Our stop at this point was a short one: there was a jungle of bull berry bushes & rose bushes through the timber, & I can recall seeing no one searching the woods, though I understood that our Crow scouts made some search. I made inquiries regarding missing men at the time, through our camps, and some years after at Ft. Buford from white people as well as from Indian prisoners from Sitting Bulls camp—but could learn of no missing man. Indications point to some missing man from the Custer column, but if any man from that force ever, reached this point alive, why did he abandon his carbine & saddle blanket? If the horse wandered from the field, why was the saddle in proper place, (unturned during the long wandering) and why was not the carbine lost out before the end? ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p017_SVCQrmH.jpg) Again: the horse was lying on his right side, and the ground showed no signs of any struggle: if the horse dropped dead there, after carrying the carbine from the field of Little Big Horn, how was the carbine thrown to the left [-] front? I have puzzled over these questions many times, & tried to imagine every possible theory, but each hypothesis leads to some absurdity (to one who has lived on the prairie). The abandoned carbine blocks everything. I should also have stated that there were no blood stains on the saddle or equipment. If you succeed in solving this mystery, I would be glad to have your solution just to ease my own mind on a question which has puzzled me for nearly 35 years. Should you desire to communicate with any of the officers above mentioned, you can secure their latest addresses at Hdgrs. Dept of the Lakes, in the old Federal Building, Chicago. Wishing you success, I am Very Truly Yours C. A. Brock, Col. 26th Infantry. Charles A. Booth ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p018.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, March 12, 1991. Mr. George Herendeen, Harlen, Mont. Friend Herendeen:-- I have received your letter of 8th inst. and am plea pleased with its contents. You are the first one to tell me how the message that Muggins Taylor carried got to Helena from Bozeman. You say that "old man Countryman" carried this message to Helena. Can you give me Countryman's full name? I would like to have it for historical record. On my way back from Seattle I stopped off at Helena and went through some of the old newspaper files. I found considerable information of interest. I also stopped off at Billings and innended calling on Mr. Paul Mc Cormick again, but found that he was in Mexico. I stopped off at Bismarck between trains and saw Capt. Grant [-]arsh for about two hours. The old fellow was out of a job and was trying to find something to do. Gen. Miles is writing the story of his military life in the Cosmo- politan Magazine. There has been an installment of it in every issue since December. Thus far he has been writing of his experience in the Civil War. He will get to the Indian campaigns after awhile. Yours truly, P. S. If Maj. Logan should be coming east this spring tell him to give me a chance to see him while he is passing through Chicago. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p019.jpg) Bel fd. 16 March 13, 1911. Col. C. A. Booth, 26th U. S. Infantry, Fort Wayne, Detroit, Mich. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 9th inst. and wish to thank you for the fulness with which you replied to my question about the finding of a dead cavalry horse on or near the Rosebud in August, 1876. It is encouraging to me to find that some one besides myself has given serious study to this incident, for the story of the finding of that horse (or horse and man) has led me a long chase, so to speak. I have discussed this matter with a good many officers and enlisted men who wore on that march up the Rosebud, including eight officers of the 7th Cavalry who had survived the battle of Little Bighorn, Gen. Chas. A. Woodruff, Gen. Chas. F. Roe, Gen. Henry B. Freeman, Col. [-]. J. Mc Clernand, Col. R. F. Thompson, and about 80 enlisted men. All of the foregoing, including the eight officers of the 7th Cav., I have seen personally ex- cept Gen. Freeman. Here are some strange things:-- Not one of the eight officers of the 7th Cavalry ever heard of the matter before I mentioned it to them, yet some 15 or more enlisted men of the 7th Cavalry were quite familiar with the story, and most of them introduced the subject before I had asked them about it. This was rather discouraging, until I met Gen. Woodruff and afterward Gen. Roe, both of whom introduced the subject, before I had opportunity to do so. It seems that among the officers of Gen. Gibbon's command this incident was quite commonly talked of at the time. Gen. Woodruff heard that only the horse was found, but Gen. Roe recalls distinctly that the bodies of both man and horse were reported ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p020.jpg) ( ) as having been found. Col. Thompson (then a lieutenant of the 6th Inf.) says that he saw the dead horse, but no remains of a man. Gen Freeman writes me that he can recall nothing of the matter, whatever, either horse pr man; that is, he had never heard of the incident until I wrote him. Col. Mc Clernand recalls that such a report was current, but could not state the details. The correspondent of the New York Times, wrote of the matter on Aug. 7, 1876, while Gen. Terry's command was still lying in camp on the Yellowstone, saying that it was expected to break camp to start up the Rosebud to meet Gen. Crook the next day. This corres- pondent, also, makes no mention of the remains of a man being found. Woodruff, Thompson, yourself and the correspondent|speak only of the horse, while all of my other informants say that remains of both man and horse were reported. George Herendeen, with whom I made a trip up the Rosebud and across to the Little Bighorn, following Custer's route, says that remains of both man and horse were found, five miles south of the [illegible deletion] and five miles west of the Rosebud. Says they were discovered by scouts. He did not see them, but the information given him at the time left no doubt that both man and horse were found. Herendeen has the reputation of being a very reliable man. Alfred W. Dale, who was chief hospital steward with Gen. Terry, and on his staff at the time (that is, he was with headquarters), who is an- other reliable fellow, says the remains of both man and horse were re- ported at the time, and he also locates them quite a distance west of the Rosebud. Says it was proposed that he go out with an ambulance and bring in the remains of the man, but it was later decided to bury them <(the man)> on the spot, and a burial party was sent out and did so. Curiously enough, the stories told by the enlisted men all agree as to the report that both man and horse were found, and some of the en- listed men I know to be truthful; others are strangers to me, which is ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p021.jpg) ( ) man and horse. Their stories (told me at different times and places) hung well together, in spite of my cross questioning. If these two fel- lows told me the truth then it must be a fact that a dead man and horse were found in one place, west of the Rosebud, and a dead horse in another place, east of the Rosebud. There seems to be some evidence to support this conclusion. In fact my first information, years ago, was to the effect that there were actually two instances of finding dead bodies. Nearly all who have told me of the man and horse say that the horse (dead, of course)was tied to a picket pin. Still, I am not entirely convinced that there were two incidents of the kind, and should further investigation result in the acceptance of only one of these stories, and that relating to the horse without the man, there seem to me reasonable ways of explaining either supposition, namely, that the horse may have escaped from the Custer fight alone and wandered that far; or that he may have been ridden that far by a wounded soldier who had escaped from the fight with him. I will submit a couple of hypothetical arguments to account for the abandoned carbine, to see what you think of them. A badly wounded man might not have had strength enough|to carry or use a carbine, and still he might have attempted to drag himself to water or to have the Yellowstone after his horse gave out. Gen. Wood- ruff thinks it possible that the man may have reached the Yellowstone, with the intention of improvising some kind of a raft. I will submit, further, that a man in his predicament would naturally/conceal himself as much as possible, traveling along the ravines or creek beds, in which case he could have placed some reliance in his six-shooter/as a means of defense in close-quarters fighting. Again: It is not unreasonable to suppose that he may have escaped from the Custer fight without carbine ammunition, in which case the carbine would have been of no immediate use to him, compelling him to fall back upon his revolver . It is well established that many of Cus- ter's soldiers had exhausted their ammunition before the end came. Many ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p022.jpg) of the forty-odd men who made a break for the river just before the fight was over ran without their carbines. The Indians account for this fact on the supposition that they had exhausted their ammunition, thereby rendering a carbine useless. In this band who made the final rush to get away there were at least eleven mounted men, , and they all or nearly all went in one direction, the dismounted men going in another; that is, the mounted men and the dismounted men split and took different directions, the latter going for the ravine, where the 28 bodies were afterward found. It is not far-fetched, in my way of thinking, to suppose that one of the mounted men, in the dust and excitement, may have gotten away without being specially noticed and followed. One of these mounted men the fellow who shot himself—actually did get nearly a mile away, although pursued. I see that this letter is becoming a long-winded affair, but if I have thrown any light on this question, I shall be pleased to learn your comment. I wrote to Gen. Coolidge at the same time that I did to you. Ber- nard Provo, alias "Bravo," as he was known with Gen. Gibbon's command in 1876, is still living, and I have talked with him. By consulting my notes it appears that I must have overlooked this subject in my interview with him. My conversation with him was in the presence of a number of listeners, who "butted in" most of the time, and we were interrupted a good deal. This probably accounts for my failure to question him re- garding this matter of finding the dead horse on the Rosebud. I understand that Tom Lafargie is living, but I have not met him. Half Yellow Face died in 1879, and Jack Rabbit Bull, who was another of Lieut. Bradley’s Crow scouts to whom you refer, is also dead. I have met and talked with Mr. Paul Mc Cormick. His home is in Bil- lings instead of Miles City. Four of the six Crows who accompanied Custer from the mouth of the Rosebud to the Little Bighorn are still living, and I have had long in- terviews with them all. I have traveled around in the Crow country a good deal, having been there in five different years. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p023.jpg) March 14, 1911. Mr. William K. Floweree, Great Falls, Mont. Dear Sir:-- I am writing a history of the 7th U. S. Cavalry, and in this connection wish to verify some information in regard to a drove of about 1200 cattle driven down Milk river, for shipment to Bismarck, in the summer or fall of 1880. I am|told that this herd was in charge of Will Floweree, J. R. Cox and about 14 cowboys, and on the way was overhauled by Sioux Indians, who were finally stood off, however, and the cattle gotten safely through. I would like to ask if this is correct information. If you were not in the cattle business at that time was there another man of your name in that part of the country so engaged? I will thank you for any information that|may have a bearing on this matter. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. We wer held up by Bulls men at the time you speake of, [---] on, Milk River near Tiger Butte I think that it was Old Gall, got [---] through Rerpt W [-] Floweree ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p024_HXZoAdX.jpg) A. Coolidge Matters of Inquiry. to Capt C. A. Coolidge, 7 Inf 1--What was the full name of Private Geant, and what became of him? 2--He writes of crossing the Yellowstone several times on the march down that stream during April. In such cases did the infantry have to wade across, or were the cavalry horses used to set the infantrymen over? 3--In a number of places he refers to the Scout "Williams". Is that the correct name? or should it be Williamson? 5--Four Indians are also noted as returning with Bell, Stewart and Evans when they returned from Crook's camp. Did Gibbon or Terry send any Crow messengers about the time that these three men of E Company went? That is, were Crow messengers sent to Crook's camp in addition to the three men of E Co.? 6--I notice that you were acting assistant surgeon with Reno's wounded from June 27 to 30 <29th>. I therefore assume that you accompanied the Far West with the wounded as far as the Yellowstone, where it arrived during the evening of June 30. You have noted in the journal that "Mug- gins" Taylor left the Little Bighorn, with Gen. Gibbon' dispatches, on June 30. May I ask if he did not take his horse aboard the Far West at the mouth of the Little Bighorn and remain on the steamer until it reached the Yellowstone, and then set out from the mouth of the Bighorn for Ft. Ellis? 8--The notes are not quite clear concerning the amusing incident of Col. Miles mistaking Capt. Clifford for a private and ordering him to do some kind of work, at the mouth of the Powder river, in August. 9--You have noted that Capt. Logan lost his horse while buffalo hunt- ing on Aug. 29, up somewhere in the direction of Glendive creek, and then it is noted that this horse was found, away over on Six-mile creek, on Sept. 28, "in the herd" there. What kind of a herd? 8th When [illegible deletion] Miles & the 5th Infty were unloading their baggage from the steam boat Capt Clifford <7 Inf> was standing around looking on. We had been out over 4 months, and our uniforms were very ragged. Capt Clifford generally went without his blouse—in a blue shirt <& campaign hat> & Campaign that had no insignia of rank. So Col Miles thought he was an ordinary soldier & perhaps of his own Rigt. So he ordered him to take hold & keep left off his carriage which he had brought up on steamer—he accosted him "Stern, my man—Get hold & lift off this carriage— Capt Clifford turned to him and said "Im Capt Clifford of the 7th Inf Then Miles said—"Well you'd better have some proper uniform on, or insignia of rank"— 9th Capt Logan's horse must have travelled 300 odd miles at least—towards Fort Shaw—& was discovered in a nunch of ranch horses—about 30 or 40 miles from Camp Baker. The name of the horse was "Bob." and escaped from him ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p025_O3kuzJb.jpg) while we were hunting Buffalo on [---] Creek—Logan had killed a Calf Buffalo & was cinching it up on the saddle whin the horse became scared—broke away from Logan and ran off with bridle, saddle & quarter of Buffalo— When discovered in the herd he was minus all three— Logan saw When approaching the valley near hot Springs we were on top of a mountain, & Logan looking down in to the valley saw a herd of horses 2 or 3 miles away— He exclaimed Theres "Bob" in that herd—He got out his field glasses & took a look—& again asserted that "Bob" was in the herd—. No one credited him—But he obtained permission from the Commanding Officer, to go over & ascertain—& true enough brought him Bob-back— Yours truly [---] Yes the march in that Campaign was pretty severe, especially the March for the mouth of the Big Horn & Yellowstone to Custers battle field—the weather being intensely hot & the men suffered very much fr' thirst, as the water of T[---]locks fork was al[---] & we only had whateach one Carried—We were told that we would get good watter higher up. the fork—but it never was drinkable—there we had to Cross the divide to the Big Horn—The last hour before we arrived at the Big Horn our tongues were swollen & parched—& the men were chewing leaves & bark to get moisture—Finally they sent Cavly back fr the Big Horn, with bunches of canteens hung to their saddles to revive the fifty who were lying exausted along the trail. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p026_1mFkNtj.jpg) MAR 14 1911 Mr W M Camp Dear Sir— I enclose here with thy memoranda diary of Port Grant 7 Infty—of the yellowstone Expdtn 1876, in which I have made some few Annotations— I dont remember whether the Montana [---] Society published extracts fr my diary as they never sent me a copy, nor have I ever seen their publications I sent it to the [-]ecer & it was never returned to me, though the [-]ecer wrate me ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p027_1dFms2Z.jpg) our bivouac back a little to get away fr the stench thus.— [Written on a map of a river] Hull Reno went [---] Reno's entrenched on Hull Creek Ford horses feet H[--]d took home Co A. McIntosh body 7 Infty Bivouac The star is where Mc I lay & his horse nearer the river with his feat to the north—& I think head towards river The body of an other officer was found in the Creek or on hill just beyond ford—but I did not see it—Then were several bodies in the Creek so I was told by soldiers who went down to get water for Capt L. & myself— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p028_Ztpp5y1.jpg) long afterwards that it had been sent back—but it never reached me. Please return this to me after you are through with it—to this address. Mat Carroll was not a soldier of the 7 Infty—but in charge of the Freight bull & mule trams of the Expedition— for Messrs—&—of Helena— As to McIntosh's body. I saw it & his horse just to the right of when Co A Camped & in fact Capt Logan & I had to move ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p029_EWOJOyd.jpg) Mc Intosh body was carried away from our line & burned that day we arrived—also his horse hunted off—an acct of the struck— Yours Truly [-]ha[-]hoolidge ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p030_Yq3hAXh.jpg) MAR 9-1911 Mr Wm M Camp Dear Sir Yours of march 7th to hand relative to questions regarding pa[-]ts in Sioux Campaign of 1876— I regret that I am unable to assist you in un ravelling the information you desire As I had been detailed acting Asst Surgnon to attemd the Reno Wounded (having graduated as M. D. in Cleveland) I did not go up to the ridge when Custer & his men were killed. and never heard any mention of what became of the body of Boyer ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p031_DpiP8TF.jpg) [Column 1] I did hear the rumor that the remains of a Cavly horse & man had been seen south of the [-]. East (?) of the Custer battle field but can not give you my authority or any further report about it— Lt Mc Intosh's body when we arrived on Reno's battle field laid about 20 yards from the Creek stripped naked & riddled with arrows—his horse lay beside him bloated & arrows stickeng in the body—The right of Gibbons line—(Co A. Logan to which I belonged made camp within 10 feet of Mc Intosh's body & horse which we had to [Column 2] remove & bury at once—This was just opposite the crossing when Reno went up the hill— The Montana Historical Society borrowed my Journal of the Campaign & I never got it back though they clamed to have returned it—I have a Copy of a soldiers <7 Inf> journal I secured later. but dont know whether it would be of any use to you— Yours Truly [---] I marched at the head of Gibbons Column after the first day out from Fort Shaw & regulated the step of the Column [---] the Entire Campaign until Woodruff was relieved as Adjt to go on Leave of Absence at Powder River—& I was made Adjutant in his place ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p032_gFOGPXl.jpg) No..... Col C A Booth 26 Inf Bx 1 La 16 March 15th 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Dear Sir: Yours of the 13th at hand and contents read with much interest. If I said before that the find was East of the Rosebud, that was correct: if I said West it was an error of orientation. After getting to the North of the Yellowstone near Pompeys Pillar on our first march down, I was never south of that river and West of the Rosebud. At the time of the Custer fight I was in charge of the Trains & Camp just below the mouth of the Big Horn & North of the Yellowstone. When we marched up the Rosebud & joined Gen. Crook our route was on the East Land: it is, of course possible that we may have crossed some bend of the Rosebud, but I have no recollection of doing so, & only recall the river as on our right. The Cavalry never marched in the vicinity of the 7th Infantry, so it is not strange that none of the Cavalry saw this horse. I stood beside the carcass of the horse with a group of 7th Infantry officers: our stay there was not long: we were marching ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p033_1U8SR55.jpg) parallel to a line of Cottonwood trees & dense underbrush, across a sage brush plain: we hasted for a brief time & I went to my left to join the Reest of officers about the horse. The body lay nearly parallel to the timber, & the carbine to the left of and in front of the horse. The saddle & blanket were in proper place on the horse's back toward the column: the carbine was in good order. No human body was in sight & I never heard or could learn of one being found. I remember Capt Clifford 7th Inf. in our group, & (I think) Capt. Logan & Lieuts Johnson and Young but of these only Young (now Colonel) is alive. So far as I know, only the command of Gen. Gibbon <(7th Infantry)> ever saw the body ; who reported the finding of the man I dont know: I heard the report, but could never verify it. I believe that Col. Young will recall seeing the horse & gun. So many years have passed & so many officers there with the 7th are now dead, that this matter may never be cleared. I remember Heredeen as a very reliable man: if any man & horse was found where he stated, for the reasons above given it could not have been the "find" I saw, for I was not West of the Rosebud & South of the Yellowstone after May 1876, and there ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p034_leHYQCV.jpg) must have been two places in at least one of which man & horse were found, in the other a horse certainly. A horse escaping from the field saddled, after traveling the necessary distance to reach the spot where I saw him would have been certain to turn or disarrange the saddle or blanket, especially with a carbine in the boot: the horse was dead with saddle & blanket in correct position. The near line of trees indicated close proximity to water, & a man who had carried his carbine so far would scarcely have abandoned it when so close to good cover & water: a man escaping with no carbine ammunition who intended to abandon his carbine would have lightened his horse of the extra weight long before the stage of complete exhaustion of the horses to save his strength as far as possible. An exhausted horse, suffering for water which was so close at hand (apparently) should have been headed toward the trees, instead of parallel to them. The horse was not in a ravine or draw, but on an open sage brush flat, within 200 yards of cover. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p035_B3JRTAV.jpg) . The same instinct which causes a man to seek shelter for his death-bed governs every kind of animal. I have known. The proximity of good cover and (apparently) of water do not permit me to accept either of the hypotheses you advance. So far as I could gather from Indian reports the person who shot himself after escaping from the field was Lt. Harrington (of whom no trace was ever found): the story I got was that the man was a "soldier chief". It is possible that you might get some information from Patrick Coakley who is (or was at last accounts) a messenger at Hdgrs. Dept. of Colorado, Denver=he might also be able to tell you where you could communicate with Sergt Roche ("Gillie Roach" or "Roche"). Coakley was a member of my Company a Roche of Co. A. at that time. As I recall our route of march from the Rosebud to the East, followed the bed of a dry creek for quite a distance to the East from the Rosebud, which led us through a bad-land, cañon, into a very dry & difficult country, so that this body must have been located more than 15 miles East of the Rosebud—at least a days march & possibly more. Your most likely source of information is Col. Young: my recollection is that Capt. Gifford discovered the horse, and ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p036_fvBMYtW.jpg) . that Young, who belonged to his Company, was beside the body with Clifford when I came up: he must have been one of the first on the scene. The probability is, however, that he can do little beyond confirming what I have told you: the same applies to Coakley a Roche, though I doubt if either of the latter can get beyond reports & rumors of the time. This grows long, but I am deeply interested in this matter & would be glad to see the mystery solved. Yours Very Truly C. A. Booth. Col. 26th Infantry. P. S. A Battalion of the 6th Inf. was part of our column: I think that Col. Thompson is the only officer of that Regt. now living who was out then. Our column was not West of the Rosebud after 6th joined it. I can not reconcile the N. Y. Times correspondent's story with this find. There certainly must have been two, if he mentions one the day before we started up the Rosebud. The 7th Inf. was in Bivouac it the mouth of the Rosebud the night before we started up that River. I recall sitting under a tent fly there when I recd an order to take charge of a party to collect the heavy baggage & tents of the 7th Inf, take them by boat to the North side of the Yellowstone and turn them over to Capt. Nowlan 7th Cav. Q. M.; after turning in this property as directed I was unable to return to the South bank of the Yellowstone on account of a high wind which held the steamboat against the North Bank. Just before starting to collect baggage Capt. Clifford called attention to a thermometer fastened to the front pole of the tent fly, which registered 116° in the shade. This Bivouac was on a low sandy piece of ground, in full sight of of & near the Yellowstone. If any such "find" as I saw had been ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p037_XmQZYPj.jpg) . made on that day, we would certainly have made search for a human body in the vicinity. I can not understand Mr. Dale's story either, unless there were two finds. Did he go out with the burial party which he says went & made the burial? If so, did he start from the South of the Yellowstone? Where did he start from? When did he go? and where did he find the body. Col. Philip F. Havey, Surgeon U. S. A. was with Gen. Terry's column at that time, & would possibly know of any such move in the Med. Dept.: he now lives at 1731 Q St. n. w. Washington D. C. Many rumors were afloat regarding one or other of these "finds", and you know how rumors grow. I was not able, at the time, to find any one—soldier, scout, guide, or officer who saw man and horse—though I made many inquiries, & was on fairly intimate terms with all scouts & guides with our Column. Furthermore I never heard of any body of our troops South of the Yellowstone & West of the Rosebud between the end of June and the time of our going up the Rosebud in August. To what organization did the two soldiers belong who said that they saw man & horse west of the Rosebud? The entire command, so far as I ever heard was North of the Yellowstone till we crossed to go up the Rosebud & then East through the Bad Lands & Pumpkin Creek country. We tried to send scouts to Crook, but all were forced back—"Liver Eating Johnson" & "Muggins Taylor" (I think) amongst them: finally three soldiers Bell, Stuart & Evans of Co. E. 7th Inf crossed & went through to Crook, but they are the only soldiers I ever heard of South of the River from June to August. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p038_M2k9Mt5.jpg) . One more speculation & I am done. (Now that I am on the subject it possesses me, & I cant get it out of my mind). If the rider escaped from the Custer field on June 25th, where was he between that time & Aug. 9th (about)? and why did he go down the Yellowstone instead of working up the River toward our Camp and the Crow country? If the horse had been dead for any length of time when we found it, why was it still undisturbed by Coyotes or crows? and why was the gun free from rust? Are these conundrums enough for one session. I will be glad to hear the results of your "cracking of these nuts." Yours Very Truly, C. A. B. The more I think over this matter, the more the conviction is forced upon me that this <(horsey)> body must have been found on the upper waters of Pumpkin Creek. B ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p039.jpg) March 16, 1911. Gen. Henry E. Noyes, 1216 Spruce St., Berkeley, Cal. Dear Sir:-- Your letter of Feb. 8 was received here while I was absent from home for a month. I am pleased to receive such a full reply to my questions, and I thank you. Your description of the landscape in the vicinity of the village destroyed on March 17, 1876, will be taken along when I make t my trip down the Powder. I may not be able to do that this year, as I had hoped to do. May I ask what expedition you were with in that part of the country as early as 1867? I have read the books of Bourke, King and Finerty, to which you refer. I formed the same conclusion regarding Capt. King's writings that you express. It does not take much reading of his\books and maga- zine articles to discover that he is very careless as to the facts. The Scout Frank Grouard has been dead about five years. I think he died in Sheridan, or, at any rate, I understand that his home was there for some time before he died. You express a hope that I will do justice to the service of Maj. Moylan. I will do that. I think I have good information of the part that he took in the affairs of the 7th Cavalry. He seems to have par- ticipated in all of the heavy engagements of the regiment in the Indian campaigns, namely: The Washita, Little Bighorn, Bear's Paw and Wounded Knee. It was not my fortune to meet him, but I met Mrs. Moylan at her home about a month after Maj. Moylan died. I have talked with eight officers who were associates of his at the battle of Little Bighorn. I have twoomore [illegible deletion] questions in mind, and you will do me a favor ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p040.jpg) ( ) by giving me any recollections that you may have regarding the matters. I have heard various stories about the remains|of a cavalry horse (and some say of a man also) found on or near the Rosebud in August, 1876. All|stories agree that the dead horse and a serviceable carbine were found together, and several say that the dead body of a man was found near that of the horse. The horse and his rider were supposed to have escaped from the custer part of the battle of Little Bighorn. The discovery was made just before the junction of the commands of Gen Terry and Gen. Crook, on Tthe Rosebud, during Aug., 1876. Some say these re- mains were found by the scouts of Gen. Crook, while others say that they were found by|the flankers of Gen. Terry's command. Can you tell me what you saw or heard regarding this matter at the time, with any of the details of location, time of discovery, etc. Can you give me the route of Gen. Crook's command after separating from that of Gen. Terry, on the Powder river, Aug. 25, 1876? Camp Crook, on the Little Missouri, just over the line in South Dakota, and about 30 miles west of Slim Buttes, where Capt. Mills destroyed the camp of Sioux deer hunters, in September, is said to have been named after one of the sites of Crook's camps that season. It is about 70 or 75 miles north of the north edge of the Black Hills. It is now a town of about 500 inhabitants, and growing, and in all probability will soon have rail- road connection. Was the camp at this point a base of any of Gen. Crook's operations? I understand that at the time of Mills' fight at Slim Buttes Gen. Crook was some distance east of that point before coming up to Mills' assistance. And how about the route after that fight? Of course, I only expect this to be answered only in a general way, and will thank you for any information. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p041.jpg) Mar 15 [--] Friend Camp i wrote to the Papper that acont of the trip of Horace Count[---] made in 187[-]. [-] when they send it to me i will send to you Gen Miles Dont set me figure in this Campgin. i think your slo[-] Glad to here from you Gen Herendeen Horace Countryman will give the History the man if you want it [--] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p042_JDbDnQ0.jpg) March 18, 1911. Gen. E. A. Garlington, Washington D. C. Dear Sir— I enclose copy of a photograph of 7th Cavalry officers taken at Pine Ridge, S. Dak., in January, 1891. Can you help me out in identifying the names? I have the following: 7 Lieut J. F. Bell 9 Lieut Brewer 11 Lieut Sickel 14 Capt. Edgerly 15 Capt. Ilsley 17 Capt Varnum 18 Col. Forsyth 19 Maj. Whiteside 20 Capt. Moylan 21 Capt. Godfrey I will thank you for the names of any or all, corresponding to the numbers. Yours truly W. M Camp. 1. Lieut L. S. McCormick 7 Cav 2. Lieut J. E. Mayfield signal Exp 3. Dont Know; looks like H. W. S. Scott 1st Cav Later; {It is Scott, I have asked him. Was visiting 7 Cav Camp 4. Lieut W. J. Nicholson 7 Cav 5. Leut [-]. Rice (I think; am not sure) 7 Cav 6 Lt. [-]. Q. Donaldson 7 Cav 8 Lt. N. G. Squires 7 Cav 10 Lt E. 13. Fuller 7 Cav 12 Dr. Lemay, Vel Sing 7 Cav 13 Lt. S. R. H. Tompkins 7 av 15 Capt C. S. Ilsley 7 Cav 16 Lieut Harry Wright 9th Cav (was not with 7 Cav in figur) 22. Dr J Van R Hoff 23 Sr J. C. Grenham ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p043.jpg) [Black and white photo of 23 men in uniform; 10 seated in the front row and 13 standing behind them, with the following handwritten below.] This is the group referred to now fully identified Garlington saw it & looked it over WCB ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p044.jpg) March 20, 1911. Mr. Bernard Prevo, Lodgegrass, Mont. Dear Sir:--  I would like to ask you a question that I overlooked when I met you in Lodgegrass last month. In August, after the battle of Little Big Horn, the command of Gen. Gibbon lay in camp on the Yellowstone near the mouth of the Rosebud. Did you at that time hear anything about the finding of a dead Cavalry horse near that point? Was the horse east or west of the Rosebud? Was there also any talk about a dead man found with the horse, and where was it supposed the man or the horse had come from? I will thank you for any information regarding this matter. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p045.jpg) Prevo. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p046.jpg) Bx 1 fd. 16 Col. C. A. Booth, March 20, 1911. 26th U. S. Infantry, Ft. Wayne, Detroit, Mich. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 15th inst. and thank you for your disposition to discuss this matter of the dead horse horse fur- ther. In my previous letters it did not occur to me to ask you if any wounds were found on the horse or any indication as to the immediate cause of his death. Answering, first, your questions:--Hospital Steward Dale did not go out with the burial party which he claims was sent to bury the remains of the man found with the dead horse. Says it was first proposed to send out an ambulance of which he had charge, to bring the remains into camp (I presume he meant the camp on the Yellowstone, although I do not know which side of the Yellowstone--north or south). Out of consider- ation that the remains were far along in decay, it was finally decided to bury them where they lay. He says the body was found by the flankers of the 20th Infantry, although he could not say whether or not these were the men who made the discovery at first. I called his attention to the fact that flankers would seem to in- dicate that the command was moving at the time. He replied that there had been a good deal of talking about the matter in camp, but he was un- der the impression that the burial party was not sent until after the command had started up the Rosebud--that is, while on the march oppos- ite the point. All who have talked about the remains of a man being found have invariably located them west of the Rosebud. The two enlisted men who told me that they saw the remains of this man were of the 7th Cavalry. One of these was Ferdinand Widmaier, of M Co. The other I cannot now recall, but have his name in my notes, in a safety ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p047.jpg) vault. I am convinced that there was current talk about both a man and horse being found, and that what I have heard in these later years is not a "growth"; that is, I am convinced that the talk about both man and horse, whether correct or not, was current at the time of the supposed discovery. My reason for this is that the numerous stories that I have heard agree so well that they cannot be the results of individual mental aborrations since that time. In every instance where I have enquired of a party about this matter I have let him tell his own story, without any suggestion as to any information that I possessed. I have never started in to discuss the matter with any one until he had told his own story first. In regard to your idea of the location, you have stated in both of your letters that the dead horse was found east of the Rosebud. In your last letter you seemed to [illegible deletion] [illegible deletion] think that, through inadvertence, you might have said west. As touching one of our points of discussion, I wish to remind you that some parts of the Rosebud go entirely dry during the summer season. In the month of July I found plenty of water in that stream near the source (where Crook had his fight of June 17) and for about 20 miles down stream, but no water whatever, for miles at a stretch, along the lower parts of the stream. Over a distance of 60 miles from the Yellow- stone there was no running water in the Rosebud. Water was found only in holes, that we had to hunt for, and these we found many miles apart. This was not caused by use of the water for irrigation, which is the reason why some streams now go dry that formerly flowed the whole year around. I have heard it said the Lieut. Harrington was the soldier who was pursued and shot himself, and am told that his brother still thinks such to have been the case. I have been to the bottom of that matter and find that Lieut. Harrington was not that man. I have been on the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p048.jpg) battlefield of Little Bighorn with enlisted men who helped to bury the dead there June 28, 1876, and from the independent testimony of one of these men (a man whom I know to be thoroughly reliable) and Indians whom I have interviewed, checked up with a statement of Lieut. Maguiro (Con. Terry's engineer officer) I have located the exact spot where that man was buried. He was identified as one of the enlisted men of Tom Custer's company. Lieut. Harrington's remains were not identified at all. I ha have a very clear statements from two Indians interviewed on different reservations, in different years, and by different interpreters, as to the details of that man who escaped from the fight, and shot himself. There are a number of things that I would be glad to clear up as conclu- sively as I have the matter of that man who shot himself running away from the Custer fight. I thank you for the suggestion of writing to Col. Young, Col. Harvey and Patrick Coakley, and will do so. As a coincidence, it happened that there was an enlisted man of K Company, 7th Cavalry, who was serving as an orderly for Gen. Terry on that expedition, whose name was Patrick Coakley. In discussing this matter with Herendeen I asked him why, if the remains of a man were found, as he had stated, some investigation and official report was not made of the thing, and his reply was that so many dead had been seen a few weeks earlier that the sight of a dead man was no longer an uncommon experience, and little attention could be ex- pected over such a matter at that time. You ask why a soldier escaping from the Custer battle would go toward the east instead of toward your camp (at Pease bottom, I suppose) and the Crow country. In the first place, none of Custer's soldiers would have known of your camp at the mouth of the Big Horn (I presume you mean the camp of Capt. Kirtland's company), neither did any of them know about the Crow country. No soldier or scout of Gen. Custer's com- mand had been in that part of the country before. That was the reason that Custer borrowed six of your Crow scouts. Now what happened? The ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p049.jpg) four Crows who ran away from that fight did go toward their own country, but the Rees who ran away put right back on the trail they had come over and went to the Powder River camp, which they had left on June 15. It would have been only natural for any of Custer's soldiers to have done the same thing, or to have kept close to that trail as he could have done and conceal his movements. Again, you ask where was this supposed escaping soldier between June 25 and Aug. 7? The stories that I have heard about the man and the horse have it that both were badly decomposed and that the horse was about half eaten up by the cayotes, which would indicate that they had been dead some weeks. I am inclined to think as you do, that the dead horse that you saw did not wander there from the Custer battlefield alone, admitting that that was his starting point. Since reading your letters I am about ready to form another conclusion, and that is that the story of the dead horse, in the one case, and of the dead man and horse, in the other case did not originate with the same "find". Before reading your letters I had expected to run all of the stories down to a common origin. Altogether, I have had lengthy and careful interviews concerning the battle of Little Bighorn with about 17 or 18 Sioux and Cheyennes who were in that fight. One of these told me that some time after that battle a small party of Sioux, detached from the main body, ran across a [---] on the Rosebud and killed him. He was dressed in soldiers' x clothes that were badly worn and had been catching frogs, having sever- al dead ones in his pockets. He stated explicitly that the man was not mounted, and they were at a loss to understand how he came to be the where they found him. I have never thought much about this story, although everything else that the Indian told me seemed to be straight. In order to connect this man with the dead horse that you saw it would have to be presumed that the horse had gotten away from him some dist- ance, as if the horse had been near the man killed the Indians would have taken the carbine and saddle. (over) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p050.jpg) Since in your letter you mention Bell, Stuart and Evans, whom Gen. Terry sent to Crook, starting them out July 9, from the mouth of the Bighorn, I want to ask you if at about the same time some Crow scouts were sent on the same errand, and how many of them. I have heard that Gen. Terry or Gibbon sent some Crows, who arrived at Crook's camp a day later than the three men of E Company, 7th Inf. (Bell, Stuart and Evans). I also want to ask you on which side of the Yellowstone the three men of Gibbon's command were killed by Indians during May. I believe two of these were enlisted men of the 7th Inf. and the other a civilian teamster or packer, who were out hunting at the time. The name of one of the three was Raymier, so I am told, and I also understand that the bodies of the three were recovered and buried at the time. I have heard conflicting accounts as to where they were killed, some saying south of the Yellowstone and others north of the same. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p051_KqfG1fb.jpg) Ft. Wayne. Mar 21 1911. My Dear Mr. Camp, Yours of yesterday at hand, and contents noted. There must have been at least two finds. Where the 7th Cavalry was, while we were marching up to the Rosebud, I am unable to say: they were not anywhere in my vicinity. The only men of the 20th Infantry with us on that trip were members of the squads in charge of the two 3 inch rifle guns which came with Gen Terry—under Lieuts W. H. Low and Frank L. Kinzie. (Low died years ago & I think Kinzie is also dead). They would have had no flankers out, though the 22d Infantry might have done so. I have an indistinct recollection of having heard a rumor that the body of some man had been found the day that we crossed the Yellowstone & camped at the mouth of the Rosebud, but it is too vague and indistinct to be trustworthy. If I could get access to the old records of the 7th Infantry places & dates could be fixed accurately. The was water in the Rosebud at our junction point with Gen. Crook; after our line was formed to meet the expected "Indian attack," the 7th Inf was on the bluff East of the Rosebud, & 2 men were sent from my Co. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p052_lnkLGYy.jpg) with all the Company Canteens to go the Rosebud and fill them = they returned with my Canteen filled at least and all others seemed the same. All our Companies sent similar details. Gen Crook's & Gen Terry's forces all camped on the Rosebud that night, and I heard of no lack of water. I would say that there was plenty of water in the Rosebud at that time. All of Custer's men must have known that Terry's command was to the West of them, as well as the Crow country. The 7th Cavalry had a fight at the head of the Pease bottom in 1872, when Lt. Braden was wounded. Empty cartridge shells were still think there in '76. Custer was not familiar with the Country of the Little Big Horn, which was the reason given for sending Mitch Boyer & some Crows with him. I can not say regarding wounds of the horse, for I saw none, and remember no traces of blood; we stood near the carcase & I recall no strong odor of decomposition; my recollections have all been of comparatively recent "kill." The more I think over this, the more strongly am I convinced that the horse we found was on the Pumpkin Creek, a few miles from we bivoucked the night after the find. I can not reconcile it with any point West of there. Col. Young should be heard from by all means. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p053_JIJ1Xth.jpg) No Crows ever went across from Gen. Terry on the Yellowstone to Gen Crook's camp. It was next to impos- sible to get them outside (or out of sight of) our Camp. Bell, Stuart & Evans were the only ones to go through. Several white scouts tried, but all failed & returned within 48 hours after crossing the Yellowstone: I recall especially the case of "Liver Eating Johnson"; a reward of $1000 was offered by Gen. Terry for any one who would carry his dispatches, but the 3 soldiers never got the reward—because they were soldiers. The 3 men you refer to, Raymier, Quinn & Stoker were killed in sight of the Camp, north of the Yellowstone as they were climbing the bluff at the East end of the "bottom"; they were buried at night under a big cottonwood tree in the corral; the Indians were plainly seen when attention was called to them by the sound of their shots. One was a packer (I think) from Ft. Ellis, & the others were soldiers (2 Cav. I think) none were from 7th Infantry. I would be glad to know what Col. Young suggests & recalls. Yours Very Truly, C. A. Booth. Col. 26 Inf. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p054.jpg) March 22, 1911. Gen. James B. Aleshire, Q. M. General, U. S. Army, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- On the Custer battlefield, in Montana, there are upwards of one hundred graves containing the remains of soldiers removed from Ft. Phil Kearney. For historical purposes I would like to learn the date when these re-interments were made, and what officer or contractor had charge of the work of removal. If this information is in the files of your of- fice and can be given me I will thank you for the favor. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p055.jpg) [Column 1] W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill Office Qr. Mr. Genl. MAR 24 304821 1911 WAR DEPARTMENT. Requesting information, etc. relative to reinterments in Custer Battlefield, Montana. New [---] REC'D MAR 24 1911 Q M C O. [Column 2] 1st Indorsement. March 30, 1911. Respectfully returned, by direction of the Quartermaster General, to Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill., with the information that it ap- pears from the records of this office that the remains origin- ally buried at Fort Phil Kear- ney were removed in October, 1889, under the supervision of Captain J. M. J. Sanno, 7th U. S. Infantry, now deceased, to the Custer Battlefield, Montana, National Cemetery. Of 111 remains only six were identified at the time of such removal, the remain- der being, classed as unknown. [---] Jr Capt. & Quartermaster, U. S. A. 304821 FSA/y ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p056_aCIKrHU.jpg) Piqua O. Dear Friend March 31—1911 Mr. W. M. Camp Sir, yours of the 28, Inst. is received and was much pleased to here from you again, for you know I like to read your letters esspecaily after you have just returned from an adventures Western Trip, for I think they are a plesure to you. So you stoped off at Billings and saw my old comrade John Burkman I am glad you did for I am sure he was glad to see you he is now geting old but still may live a long while yet. The last Congress has done nothing to help him to an increase pension. it must have bin interesting to you to visite the Naz. Perser Proper but I suppose you met very few of them that was on the Long War Trail to Montana in 1977. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p057_444ulD5.jpg) Mow Mr. Camp I am at a lo[--] to help you with any correct in- formation in regard to a horse an a Cavalry Soldier being found Dead on rosebud near Wellowstone, but by all verble reports that has come up about it. There surely must have bin a Soldier found Dead in that vincinty but I never remember of a horse be ing found and saddle. I am satisfied myself that there was a soldier found for it was a common report when Gen. Terry & Crook combined forces on Tongue River that Gen. Crook Command had found a Dead Soldier on the rose bud and at that time it was thought to be a got away from Genl. Custer com- mand now this is all that I can remember about it for it so long ago, but I can give you a slight Idea of my recollection of Gen. Terry March from his Camp on Yellowstone up the rosebud in August until We met Crook after Crossing the Yellow- stone the Command marched up the rose bud, in Order respectfully— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p058_9z2JGXM.jpg) first Gen Terry and staff. 7th Cav. 7 Troop next, 2nd Cav. Next wagon train and Pack train 5th Inft. Gen Miles on right flank march on west side of rose bud the 7th Inft. Gen Gibbons on left flank on East of rosebud and some of 2d. Cav and some Inft as rear Gaurd. I have never heard of the 5th Inft. finding any thing in west side, but likely the 7 Inft did find something on East but I have never heard, if I can get to see you this Coming Summer I would like to talk it over with you, as I [illegible deletion] no more to write, close by insuring you that I am well and good General healh wishing you the same good blesings I am very respectfully yours Stanislas Roy Color Sergeant U. S Army retired 523 Park Ave Piqua O. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p059.jpg) Lodgegrass Montana March 23, 1911 My friend, W M Camp I heard about the horse it was on the west side of the river Rosebud, and the man was close by the horse, the horse was dried up when they see it, white-man-Run-him, see the horse and the body, he tell me about it he said they come come from, Custers battle field, and the horse got saddle on yet, and the man is wonded. that all yours friend Barnard Prevo ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p060.jpg) March 27, 1911. Mr. George Herendeen, Harlem, Mont. Friend Herendeen:-- I have received your letter of 15th inst., from which I understand that Horace Countryman was the man who took Muggins Tay- lor's dispatches from Bozeman to Hel[---]a, after the battle of Little Big Horn. I shall be glad to get the paper that you speak of, in which you wrote up the account of Countryman's trip, and will thank you for any other information that you will give me concerning him. Can you tell me where Countryman's ranch was at that time? and is Countryman still living, and where? We are having spring-like weather here now. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p061.jpg) March 28, 1911. Mr. George Herendeen, Harlem, Montana. Dear Sir: We are unable to locate the address referred to in your letter of the 21st inst., regarding the Custer massacre. If you can give us approximately the date this article appeared, we may be able to find it, but it is a good deal of work to look all through the files for an article of this sort when we have nothing definite to go by as to the date of its appearance. Yours very truly, THE TRIBUNE, By [---] Chief Managing Editor. HBM-h ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p062.jpg) Col. C. A. Booth, March 29, 1911. 26th U. S. Infantry, Ft. Wayne, Detroit, Mich. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 21st inst. Since taking up correspondence with you I wrote to Prevo and asked him if he ever heard anything about a dead horse, or dead man and horse, found near the Rose- bud soon after the battle of Little Bighorn, and I now have his reply. Prevo says that he heard of the matter at the time, from the Crow scouts, and that these Crows had seen the remains. He says that the dis- covery was made at a point west of the Rosebud. He states that there was a dead horse, with saddle still on, and a dead man near the horse, the man having been wounded. Says the Crows supposed at the time that the man had escaped from the Custer fight. This agrees very well with what Herendeen told me two years ago. Herendeen is very quick to detect a "pipe story," and will not discuss matters of that kind. He told me that he had all of the details of the find at the time, and that there could be no doubt about the dead sol- dier being found with the horse. It now occurs to me more clearly than before that if there were two finds at the time--a man and horse in one place, and a horse in another--it would have been an easy matter for the accounts of the two incidents to have become more or less mixed or confused in subsequent recitals. You are, of course, right about Custer's regiment being in the Big Horn country in 1873. I think there were eight companies of the 7th Cavalry on that expedition. They skirmished all day with the Indians opposite the mouth of the Big Horn, Aug. 11, 1873, and went some distance further west than that, but did not get south of the Yellowstone. (one) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p063_5XcPCS3.jpg) I have written to Col Young and will also write to Col Thompson to see if he can locate the dead horse that he saw a little more definitely than when I talked with him. He then said that it was "near the Rosebud and near the Yellowstone". I have heard from Col Horney, who says that he was at the mouth of the Rosebud in Aug 1776, and has no recollection of hearing about either a dead horse or a dead man being found in that vicinity. The only incident of the kind that he can recall was the [---]ding of a dead soldier near Ft Buford, in 1877 or 1878. He had been shot through the head, but there had been no reported loss that could account for him. When I hear from Col Young I will let you know what he says about the matter we are discussing. In the meantime should any new information come up or anything further arise which can be discussed I shall be very glad to hear from you Yours truly ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F15_B1_F16_p064.jpg) Mar 29 11 Friend Camp i am Trying to Locate the Paper that had the acount of the trip up Countrymans, the Odd Man is Dead, Some years, he was a Mile Right & Worked for the Crow Agency, for some years, then Located On the yellowstone near the Mouth of Stillwater he Came to the Agency in 1874 he Came from the Flatbend Country was an Old times had a famley ground. no storm this March. Pleasant P S the Soldir that shot Jame Deer Died the Other Day Over On the Coast Yours truly Geo Herendeen ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p001_QS4cWo0.jpg) [Column 1] (4) He has in his possession a Copy of the "Bismarck Tribune" giving the first account of the battle of the "Little Big Horn" I think he has it framed—he sent it home a few days after the fight. he prizes it as a very precious relic. In regard to Sergeant Harrison I go nothing on his statement, he belonged to "D" Company (Capt. Wier) he was with Capt. Benteen's Batallion ("H." "D." "K." all he knows about the fight is what he saw on the "Hill" he has had his picture in the Phila paper several times and writes articles that are "falsehoods" [Column 2] (P. 1) Washington D. C. May 23rd, 1911. W. M. Camp 1740 Union Ave. Chicago, Ill. Sir: Yours of the 18th received, I am very much interested in your work and would be pleased if it was ready for the press. I will do my utmost to obtain all the information I can on the subject. In fact I will devote all my spare time in looking up those whom you are anxious to locate. It would be very gratifying to me if I could answer all your questions. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p002_kTmna5X.jpg) [Column 1] I can re-call the following men of "F" Company who were on the "Hill" with Major Reno: Sergeant William Curtis in charge of "F" Co. packs. Edward Devern Orderly for Major Reno I cannot recall any others who were on the "Hill". Now for "E". Co. I cannot re-call any one of those men only William Shields he was on the "Hill" and was wounded. The rest of the Co. are entire strangers to me. I will call upon Dennis Lynch of "F." Company possibly he can give me some information about the men, their location if dead or living. [Column 2] I will likewise call upon Sergeant O. Tool I think he belonged to "E." Co. If you were to correspond with David Mc. Veigh he could give you more information on this sub- ject than any enlisted man who was on the Campaign. He is not like a great many "Cloudy Minded Men" whom you have seen on this subject. He is about sixty, bright and inteligent has a very vivid recollection of what took place in the "bottom" also on the "Hill." He was Tumpter in "A." co. (Capt. Moyland) and was with his Co. in the fight with Major Reno ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p003_Ogq8Hj4.jpg) [Column 1] 8 As soon as I can see Lynch and O. Tool I will let you know about the men you are looking for. The following named Officers are buried in Arlington Cemetery Va. Seventh Cav.: Joseph Tilford Major left back at Fort Lincoln in command of Port 1876. Capt Frederick, Benteen, (H) Capt Mac. Dougal (B) Lieut Mac. Antosh (Cherokee Indian) killed with Major Reno body brought from Leavenworth Kan. I will try and give you more information in my next. Very Respect, Henry P Jones Late "J" and "A" Co Seven Cav "Gen Delivers" Washington D C P. S. Did you write to Sergt. George Gafferey? [Written in the left margin] Samuel D. [---] our Colonel is also buried at Arlington He was on re[---]ting service from 1874 until Sept. 1876 also Capt. Halk [Column 2] You will read of him carrying the Regimental Colors also of him carrying a dispatch from Gen. Custer to Major Reno and again of him being the only living man who made his escape from the Massacre. He should be showed up in the Phila papers, David Mc Veigh has contradicted his articles several times but you cannot convince the members of the Park Guard that he, has been making an "Annanias of himself, he has been on Park Guard since he left the Seventh Cav (August 1876) I am geting a little ahead of my story in answering questions. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p004_DV5S1df.jpg) [Column 1] I cannot remember any white scouts who survived the fight. I knew Interpreter F. F Girard and William Jack-Son they lived at Fort Lincoln. Some how or other they were seperated from Major Reno's command while on the retreat together with Lieutenant Derudio and Thomas O. Neil (Sergt in "G" company) they joined us on the "Hill" on the evening of June 26th (Monday) I am entirely ignorant as to how they became to be cut off and where they were from the 25th until the evening of the 26th, I do not know James Watson of "C." Co. [Column 2] Sergeant Richard Hanley was in charge of "C." Co. packs I know him personally he joined the regiment with . The last I heard of him he was living in Boston Massachusettes. I recalled Wm. Cross but not Fe[--]ntsen. I was on the twelve days scout with the packs up the "Rose Bud" I recollect we had a scout with us by the name of Mitz Burger he was afterwards killed with Gen. Custer. If you write to David Mc. Veigh please mention my name. If I am in the City June 9th I will call at the National Hotel and go over more details of the battle. The next time you see Sergt Roy remembr me to him ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p005.jpg) April 2, 1911. Mr. W. H. Norton, Columbus, Mont. Dear Sir:-- In connection with a history of the 7th U. S. Cavalry which I am writing I have been looking up the question as to the first news of the battle of Little Bighorn that got out to civilization. In the issue of the Helena Daily Herald for July 5, 1876, there is an article giving the particulars of the battle, signed "W. H. Norton, Special Correspondent", and dated Stillwater, July 2. It is stated by Norton that Muggins Taylor had arrived in Stillwater on the evening of July 1, direct from the battlefield, and that Norton's dispatch was from infor- mation given him by Taylor. In the Helena Daily Herald of July 6 there is another dispatch re- garding the battle, signed "Peter Kock", dated Boseman, July 4. In this dispatch it is stated that Muggins Taylor had arrived at Ft. Ellis or Bozeman on the evening of July 3. What I would like to know is how your dispatch of July 2, of Koch's dispatch of July 4, got to Helana. Can you tell me who carried these dispatches, and give me any of the details? Can you also tell me the route of the telegraph line from Helena to Corinne, on the Union Pacific R. R., at that time? Did it pass through Ft. Ellis or Bozeman? or was Bozeman on a branch from Helena? Any information that you can give me regarding these matters of historic interest will be appreciated, and I shall be pleased to give you due credit for the same. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p006.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, April 2, 1911. Mr. George Herendeen, Harlem, Mont. Friend Herendeen:-- I have received your letter of March 29 and thank you for the information about Countryman. If you could find in what year the account appeared in the Great Falls Tribune I will look up the matter some time when I am going through there. I want to ask you more about Countryman. You say that his ranch was on the Yellowstone, near the mouth of the Stillwater. I notice on the map that there is a small creek coming into the Yellowstone from the south, about five miles west of the mouth of the Stillwater. I would like to know if Countryman's ranch was anywhere near this creek, and on which side of the Yellowstone. I would also like to ask whether the Crow Agency in those days was at the mouth of the Stillwater, on the Yellowstone, or some distance up the Stillwater. Since writing my other letter we have had two days of snow storm and freezing cold weather. To-day the air feels like snow again. I have run across an old army officer who [illegible deletion] in the early days-- Col. C. A. Booth, of the 26th Infantry, in Detroit. He was in the 7th Infantry, with Gen Gibbon. He and I have been discussing that mat- ter about the finding of a dead soldier and a dead cavalry horse near the Rosebud, in August, 1876. He thinks there were two finds at about the same time. He thinks that a dead man and horse were found west of the Rosebud, near the Yellowstone; and a dead horse and carbine at some point over east of the Rosebud. He says that he saw the dead horse and carbine found east of the Rosebud, but there was no dead man with the horse. Says the blanket and saddle were still on the horse. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p007.jpg) Lodge, Grass. Mont Apr 2 1911 Mr Camp Dear sir. I've seen Hairy Moccasin and talk with him, and he said Gen Gibbon send four Crow scouts to Gen Crook's Camp, and he g forgot. one of them when you had talk with him, when you was here. and also I asked Horn too, he said they were Four [illegible deletion] Scout. they were Horn & Buffalo Calf & Wolf & Cut Ear I have taking my time to asked among the old ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p008.jpg) People here. and all told me that they were four scouts that Gibbon sent to Crook Camp. and I know now this is to be ture. and I seen Cut Ear too. he said he is one of them scouts to sent to Crook Camp. well close. Anytime I can help you I be glad to do so. Eli Black Hawk ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p009.jpg)  REMITTANCE. Remittance should be by postal or express money order or by draft payable in Chicago or New York. Where payment is by check 10 cents should be added to cover cost of exchange. C. O. D. Business.—Upon receipt of 50 cents in coin or postage stamps, for each volume ordered, the book will be sent by express, C. O. D., with credit for the money or stamps received, and with privilege of examination. This remittance of 50 cents is to cover the charge for return of book in case it is not accepted. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p010_pmvtHyD.jpg) Wite to Cal Booth ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p011.jpg) April 3, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- I very much regret that the destruc- tion of all my retained papers pertaining to the Sioux expedition of 1876 should have made it impossible for me to say, with any assurance of certainty, whether the dead Seventh Cavalry horse, found on the Yellowstone near the mouth of the Rosebud, was discovered before or after General Terry's command had started on the movement in which General Crook's command was met. It is my impression, however, that the horse lay to the east of the Rosebud and within twenty to thirty feet of the Yellowstone and that the discovery was made before the departure of General Terry's command. Yours very sincerely, R. E. Thompson ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p012.jpg) April 3rd, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- Your letter received some time ago asking about Muggins Taylor. Muggins Taylor was killed at the old town of Coulson in the spring of 1882, while acting as constable, by a man named Lump. Lump and his wife ran a Laundry, and he had just beaten his wife. When Taylor went to arrest him he shot him. He was shot in the hip and died a few days after. There is little known here of his early history. He seemed to be a quiet sort of fellow and never told anyone his history. He came from Salt Lake here. At the old Crow Mission on the Still- water he did some tailoring for the officers. After the Custer fight he made his home at Stillwater (now Columbus) and trapped for a living and in 1882 was constable at Coulson. I can not find just where he started from with the first news of the Custer fight. But he brought the news to the town of Stillwater and from there Horace Countryman took the news to Bozeman over land. There are no photos of him here. With best of regards from Mr. Burkman and myself, I remain, Yours very truly, Iso Donnell ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p013.jpg) April 6, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. Dear Sir:- Answering your letter of the 4th in- stant, on the subject of the disinterment of 111 soldiers, mostly of the Fetterman command, buried at Fort Phil Kearney after the Fetterman Massacre and later removed by Captain J. M. J. Sanno of the 7th U. S. Infantry in October, 1889, I wish to say that at that time Captain Sanno was in command of Company "K" of that regiment. I regret to say that I cannot fur- nish you the information you desire regarding the leveling of the ridge you speak of in your letter. I was Captain Sanno's Second Lieutenant at the time this work was done. I was not, how- ever, present with the Company, but was on duty at the School of Application at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. Company "K", at the time this work was ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p014.jpg) To W. M. C. - #2. 4/6/1911. done, was stationed at Fort McKinney, just out of the town of Buffalo, in Wyoming. I have heard Captain Sanno describe the work of the disinter- ment, but am not able to give you very much in the way of details. Captain Sanno stated that very little was left of the remains with the exception of those of Colonel Fetterman, who had been buried in a lead-lined casket, and when the casket was opened, he stated to me, the remains were practically in a perfect state of preservation, but, upon exposure, were resolved into dust. The bodies of the Officers were recognizable by their insignia of rank. I do not know the addresses of any of the en- listed men who were engaged with Captain Sanno in that work at the time. It is possible that Colonel George S. Young, who was Captain Sanno's First Lieutenant at that time - but temporarily acting as Quartermaster of the Post - may know the addresses of some of the men. Colonel Young's latest address, as given in the Directory published ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p015.jpg) To Q. M. C. - #3. 4/6/1911. by the War Department, is Manila, P. I. As stated, the Post of Company "K", 7th U. S. Infantry, at the time of the disinterment, was Fort McKinney. Not long after the disin- terment took place, however, the regiment was ordered for duty to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. This, I think, took place in the early spring of 1900. Very truly yours, Chauncay B. Baker Lt. Col. & Deputy Q. M. General, U. S. A., Depot Quartermaster. Chauncay Baker R. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p016.jpg) Maj. L. S. Kelly, April 6, 1911. Lida, Nev. Dear Sir:-- You probably recall Mr. Mizen having told you that I was writing some history of the Indian campaigns, particularly of the 7th U. S. Cavalry. I have been making a careful study of these campaigns for a good many years, trying to get at the facts. I believe that you were in Chicago about 18 months ago, at the War Dept. Headquarters, and that I missed an opportunity to see you by being out of the city. This was to me a matter of regret.. Through Mr. Mizen you verified for me a report, which I had often heard, to the effect that the Scout John Broughier was in Sitting Bull's camp, on the Little Bighorn river, on June 25, 1876, while the battle against Gen. Custer was being fought. I understand that Broughier is now dead. I would like to ask whether you ever heard Broughier relate any important information regarding that fight that did not come to be known from other sources. It occurred to me that he must have had a very good opportunity to learn to events that day, from the Indian standpoint, and it is therefore a matter of some curiosity to learn whether he ever told any of these things. Another matter, involving either you or a namesake, has just come up that I would like to ask you about. On July 9, 1876, Gen. Terry sent from the mouth of the Bighorn three messengers on a trip to the camp of Gen. Crook, on Goose creek. These three men were James Bell, William Evans and Benj. F. Stewart, of Co. E, 7th U. S. Infantry. I have been read- ing the diary of an enlisted man by the name of Geant, of Company H, 7th 7th Infantry, loaned me by Gen. Coolidge, and Geant tells of the return ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p017.jpg) of Bell, Stuart and Evans to Gen. Terry's command, on July 25, 1876. On that date he made this entry in his diary: "Evans and Stuart and four Indians and Scout Kelly came in safe from Crook's command, after a ride of three days and two nights, from the headwaters of Goose creek. They report Crook's command at about 1500 men strong marching slowly toward us." I want to ask if the Scout Kelly referred to was yourself, and also who the four Indians were, or where they belonged, and how they came to be with you. Any information that you can give me regarding these matters will be appreciated. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p018_AdAmuj3.jpg) Berkeley. Cali April 6-1911- Mr. W. M. Camp— Dear Sir, Yours of 16th ult. was received just as I was about to start for my sons ranch, not expecting to be gone so long—I have but just returned, and hasten to answer it. You wish know how I came to be in the Big Horn country in 1867—My troop was one four that spent the summe of 1867 in guarding supply trains between Fort Reno (on Powder River) to Fort C. F. Smith on the Big Horn. The indians were so enterprising ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p019_kJA9Anw.jpg) that they got the stock of every other Cavalry troop that came into that part of their country that summer, excepting ours. We saved ours by lariating our horses in pairs, with the pins driven together, and one of the two men to whom the pairs of horses were issued, sitting on the pins! If Indians tried to stampede the herd, they did not succeed. I think six other troops lost their stock. Our camp was attacked but once (at night) and we had no casualties, but wounded (perhaps killed) several indians=then they left us alone. I have never heard that Crooks ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p020_yZGLw1u.jpg) scouts found the remains of a white man or his horse, near the Rosebud: but I heard that Terry's scouts had found the remains of an officer, some ten miles from the massacre ground. When Crook's command left Terry's, it was understood that we would rejoin Terry= but Crook was anxious to get out of Terry's command, and undoubtedly determined on that before leaving Tongue river (or Powder): the evening that we started, while rations were being loaded for my squadron, Crook's Commissary told me that we were "getting our last rations from this outfit." ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p021_g3K4nrK.jpg) We took a generally East course from there to the Little Missouri: if you look at map No 27, Century Atlas, in the left hand upper corner, you will see "Camp Crook" on the Little Missouri=we struck the river some distance below (North) of that place=that was probably the place where we lay in camp several days, while Crook pretended to comply with Terry's last instructions: to send to the supply steamer on the Yellowstone for rations when ours were about out=he scouts to find the boat=they did not go within thirly miles, of the Yellowstone, and reported, on their return that they could not find any boat—which exactly suited Crook=then we began ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p022_8CvFh26.jpg) the celebrated "Starvation march". from Camp Crook to the Black Hills on two days rations! Our course from there was towards Shin Buttes, about East I think=then generally south to Whitewood Creek. All this is from memory as I have no notes or maps to refer to. If I can be of any further service, dont hesitate to let me know how. Sincerely Yours Henry E. Noyes. Henry E. Noyes ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p023.jpg) Apr 7-11 Friend Camp yours Received, the acount that i had in the tribune was this winter 1911 the Countrymans Ranch was On the Nnortt Side of the Yellowstone the Ageny was up the Stillwater about (20) miles at the Korks Cold the ([-]) Rosebuds, you Look at the map & you will find them. i new Boath as i told you the 7th Cav. new nothing about finding the Dead Man. Gibons Comand [---] about it. got a Letter from Logan Orders to Be at the Park 1—of May. My Letters will Be forwarded yours Truley Geo Herendeen ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p024.jpg) Kooskia Idaho April 9" 1911 Mr W M Camp Chicago Ill. Dear Sir Your letter of March 6 was receved in due time. I have delayed to get the names of the Indians but have failed to get them The names of the seventeen citizens in the Cottonwood battle were D B Randall Captain of the Company killed on the field Ben Evens killed on the field D H Houser wounded and died a few days later W M Berner James Buchanan L P Willmot C M Day James Kerler ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p025.jpg) Frank Vancise Charley Johnson wounded Henry Johnson George Riggins Charley Case Albert Leland wounded A Bartlett J A Fenn E Bunker I hope the delay will not inconvienence you to such an extant to make the informations useless I was compelled to wait untill yesterday to learn one name of the seventeen Mr Bunker's If I can be of further use let me know. Yours Respet J G Rowton ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p026_ZSbBslp.jpg) Luther S Kelly April 15 1911. Mr W. M. Camp, Chicago. Dear Sir: I have yours of the 6th addressed to me at Lida. Lida is my proper address. John Broughin was in the Indian Camp on the Little Big Horn, of which Sitting Bull's camp formed a part, on June 25 1876. I do not remember to have heard him say anything relative to the fight, but he may have been more communicative to General Nelson A. Miles. to whose camp he came on the road to Cedar Creek, Montana Territory in the fall of 1876, when we were in pursuit of Bull Eagle. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p027_gw5O2lp.jpg) The Kelly you refer to in the quotation from the diary of Geant. H. 7th Inf. was a teamster of [-] Terry's command who volunteered to carry a despatch to Crook. I do not know him. The four Indians were probably from Crook's outfit, Avrapahoes. At the time of Custer's fight I was in the Judith Basin, Mont., and made my way to the Yellowstone about the time the troops reached the mouth of Powder River on the return march. The Sioux war-parties were quite active in the Judith Basin that spring. Very truly yours Luther S. Kellys late Captain 40th U. S. V. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p028.jpg) Apr. 22, 1911. Capt. Luther S. Kelly, Lida, Nev. Dear Sir:-- I thank you for your letter of 15th inst. referring the John Broughier, the three messengers of the 7th Infantry and Messenger Kelly of Gen. Terry's command. If I understand your letter correctly Gen. Terry sent Teamster Kelly to Gen. Crook's camp in addition to the three enlisted men of Co. E, 7th Infantry. I had not heard of this fellow before, and am glad to learn of the matter. I shall be glad if you will verify my understanding of this matter, and can you tell me Kelly's full name, and whether he went in company with Bell, Stuart and Evans, when they left Terry's camp; or before they did, or later? Thanking you for any further information that you can give me, I remain Yours truly, W. M. Camp. Kelly volunteered to carry a despatch to Crook and was sent from Genl Terry's command for that purpose. According to my information he went alone. The soldiers were sent later. I do not know Kelly's full name. I think this was the only service of the kind he performed. Are you writing up General Terry also? You know the day after the Nez Peices surrendered I was sent across country to Terry who was then on his way to the N. W. M. P. Headquarters to inter- view Sitting Bull. Then I went ahead to meet the British Commissioners ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p029_o7cthWA.jpg) who were waiting for at the boundary line. Very truly yours Luther S. Kelly. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p030.jpg) GALLANT SERVICE OF A VOLUNTEER. 161 Forest avenue, E., Detroit, Mich., Dec. 2, 1910. TO THE EDITOR OF THE ARMY AND NAVY JOURNAL: Referring to the recently published account in the ARMY AND NAVY JOURNAL, of Nov. 12, of the presenta- tion by President Taft of a medal of honor to a worthy young officer of the Regular Establishment for gallant service in the Philippines, it must not be forgotten that there were some Volunteers who rendered gallant serv- ice in the islands during the insurrection, for which they have received scarcely any recognition. Among these I will name Capt. Luther Sage Kelly, late of the 40th U.S. Volunteers, who commanded a company in General Bell’s expedition to the South Camarines, P.I. in 1900. Captain Kelly was with his company (“A.” 40th Inf.) at Nueva Carceres, when two companies “A” and “B” were ordered out in pursuit of insurrectos, the major of the battalion taking the other two companies by a different route. The native guides proving treacher- ous, Captain Kelly took the lead through the dense forest, having had experience on the western plains in fight- ing Indians. The expedition (about 140 strong) finally arrived in front of the town of “La Luz,” which was de- fended by rock rifle pits and entrenchments, just above a deep ravine, on the farther side of which the American detachment had scarcely halted in their open order line of march, when they were saluted by a volley from the concealed insurrectos in the entrenchments just across the gulch. It proved to be a military organization un- der command of a colonel who had two light field pieces. In the skirmish that followed Captain Kelly became concerned because the soldiers were rapidly getting rid of their ammunition to small purpose, and Captain Ken- drick, of Company B, the ranking officer, being at the other end of the line, he (Captain Kelly) took the respon- sibility of giving the command to “cease firing.” Captain Kelly then obtained permission from Captain Kendrick to take a detachment of the men and charge the town, which he did, across the ravine, in the face of the rifle pits and the cannon, and putting the enemy to flight. Disposing his men to best advantage while the balance of the two companies were coming up, he went into a build- ing and pulled nine Spaniards out of a cellar, where they had taken refuge. Captain Kelly’s official report of this affair was of too modest a character to make much of his action, but the facts here stated can be substantiated by Capt. (Lieut.) William Kendrick, U.S.A., his first sergeant, Company B, 40th Infantry, who was of the charging party, and who is now, I believe, an officer of the U.S. Army; Lieutenant McDonald, late of Co. B, 40th U.S.V., and Capt. Albert Lilienthal, late regular adjutant, 40th U.S.V., now of New York city. Captain Kelly was the only officer with his company during this expedition from Nueva Carceres around the mountain to San Miguel Bay, a part of his company (except boatmen) having been detached, with Lieutenant Bugbee, for river service. AN JOURNAL DEC 10 1910 FRIEND. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p031.jpg)  MELVILLE’S OPINION ON NAVAL DEFENSE. Engineer-in-Chief George W. Melville, Rear Admiral, U.S.N., retired, is reported in the Philadelphia Ledger as saying: “In the case of an attempt of a foreign power to make war on us, our first line of defense should be the enemy’s coast line. Those are tactics by our great naval com- manders during the War of the Revolution, say Paul Jones and Jack Barry. Of course, at that time we had but one coast to defend and no foreign possessions. “I have many times said, during the excitement of an address or in my calmer moments, that woe would come to America when its battle fleets were driven from the seas, or if they had to take refuge behind fortifications. It is not an impossible thing for a foreign armada, with the modern system of transports, ships of high speed and great capacity to make a landing on our coasts. “How long they might remain there would be a matter for the Army to handle. This is where the Army would come in, what I would term the second or third line of defense. I don't believe it would be possible at this time for any foreign nation to make a landing and hold its position in the United States for any length of time. If any Asiatic nation were powerful enough to make an attempt on our Pacific coast possessions, I would doubt whether they would come by way of the Hawaiian Islands. They might send a fleet that way to distract our attention, but I imagine that they would take a more logical course. The route, in an attempt on our Pacific coast, and the shortest course from the Japanese islands, for instance, to the northern coast of America, would be by way of the Aleutian Islands. “There we have absolutely no defenses, but there the Asiatic Fleet would find numerous deep and well pro- tected harbors, where they could make naval and coaling stations, on which they could import their supplies, coal and refit their fleets, and make their descent on our coast of Alaska. From there down to the Oregon coast the country would be entirely open to the advance of the Asiatic enemy. Then, if a foothold were made or secured by any Asiatic Power of sufficient force, we would have a considerable job on our hands trying to drive them out. “Therefore, to my mind, there is no question at all but that the strongest Navy possible for the American people to bear, without feeling the weight of the burden, would be the greatest assurance of peace and the cheapest marked degree those qualities of heart and brain which so endeared his distinguished father to his friends. Although young in years, Dr. Hunt was advanced in the knowledge of his profession, and was one of the best known and most popular among the professional men in his city. He was born March 4, 1871, at Fort Adams. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p032.jpg) [Enclosure? Kelly to Camp 27 April 1911] COPY. 62d Congress 1st Session. S 393 IN THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES. April 10 1911. Mr Nixon introduced the following bill which was read twice and referred to the Committee on Military Affairs. A BILL To place Luther Sage Kelly upon the Retired List of the Army. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America Assembled: that the President be, and he is hereby authorised, by and with the advice and con- sent of the Senate, to commission and place upon the retired list of the Army, with the rank and pay incident thereto, Luther Sage Kelly, late Captain, 40th U.S. Volunteers, who served in the field during the Insurrection in the Philippines, and who also served as an enlisted man in the last year of the Civil War. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p033.jpg) MILITARY AND OFFICIAL HISTORY Luther S. Kelly. Born in the State of New York, July 27 1849. Enlisted in the last year of the Civil War and served in Company "G", 10th United States Infantry. Discharged on the frontier of Dakota Territory, March, 1868. Free trapper, hunter and explorer in the Northwest, 1869-1876. Chief Scout under General Miles, in the Yellowstone Campaigns against hostile Indians, 1876-1878. Scout with troops in the Ute country, Colorado, 1880-1883. General Service, War Department, 1892-1898. With Captain Glenn's Exploring Expedition to Alaska, 1898. Captain, Company "G" 7th United States Immunes, November 1898-Feb. 1899. Captain Company "A", 40th United States Volunteers, 1899-1901. In command of the left wing, fight at Libmanan, Southern Luzon, P. I., expedition of General Bell, South Camarines, February 1900. In fight at La Lud, "around the mountain to San Jose and Gulf of Ligonoy" same expe- dition and later escorted by the Yorktown, landed at southern point of Luzon and marched with Company to Daet, expedition of General Bates. In Command of Dapitan, Mindanao, P. I., 1900-1901. Provincial Treasurer, Province of Mindanao, P. I. 1901-1903. Acting Governor of Province during disturbance occasioned by bandits and escaped criminals taking possession of the town of Surigao, March, 1903. United States Indian Agent, San Carlos Apaches, Arizona, 1904-1908. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p034.jpg) CABLE. Manila, March 24 1903. Sec. of War, Washington. Affair at Surigao turns out to be escaped prisoners sentenced to long term for ladro<[n]>ism who, with 60 or 80 of their fellows returned to Surigao, succeeded in surprising and rushing the constabulary barracks, obtaining constabulary arms and ammunition, killing Constabulary Inspec- tor Clark and this taking command of the town. Nine Americans, includ- ing two women, retreated to the Provincial building, where, under the di- rection of Luther S. Kelly, Provincial Treasurer, formerly Captain of Volunteers and still earlier Indian Scout, known as Yellowstone Kelly, barricaded building against the attacking party. The Americans armed only with a few shot guns, and short of ammu- nition but maintained their defense against the ladrones, refusing to yield to an ultimatum demanding guns by the reply of Kelly that they would not give up a single gun and would kill on sight any ladrone with- in range. Assistant Chief Taylor arrived at Surigao with Constabulary force, about 18 hours after the attack. On his approach ladrones disap- peared and columns are now following them. Surigao extreme north east Mindanao, is so far removed that I have concluded to call upon George W. Davis, to put military in command with hope that by a large force ladrones and their arms may be captured and they may be prosecuted for murder and ladronism. So far as advised Captain Clark only American killed, the cable from Surigao landed near Provincial building in which Americans took refuge and they were thus able to communicate with military commander at Illigan and with constabulary headquarters at Cebu. Taft. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p035.jpg) Miles Washington, D. C., April 29th, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- In reply to your letter would say that I do not think that John Broughier was with Sitting Bull at the time of the battle of the Little Big Horn. He never intimated any such thing to me and at the time of our visiting the Custer battle- ground, two years after the Massacre, he seemed to have as much curiosity to ascertain from the Indians their position and action during the engagement as any of the rest of us who were not there at the time. Much has been written about that affair that is unwarranted, and I see that the one Crow scout who escaped has been magnified into four. The fact is there was only one with Custer's column, named Curley, and he evidently got away very early in the engagement or before it commenced. There were some other Indian scouts with the other command but I think most of them left in about the same way. Very truly, Nelson A. Miles ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p036.jpg) April 24, 1911. Gen. Nelson A. Miles, The Rochambeau, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- I am told that John Broughier, who served as a scout with your command in 1876 or 1877, was present in the camp of Sitting Bull, on the Little Bighorn river, on June 25, 1876, the day of the battle in which Gen. Custer was killed. I would like to ask if you can verify this report, from any state- ment you ever heard Broughier make concerning the matter, and was he able to give any important information regarding the Custer part of that battle that was not known to Maj. Reno's command? The reason I am asking the question in this way is that I have never been able to find that Broughier gave information of consequence about the fight, although he must have been in good position to have learned much concerning it. It has been suggested to me that he might have been more communicative to you than to others regarding the matter. I am the party who called on you one day last December for some information about the battle of Little Bighorn, which you kindly gave me, as you may remember. Any further information that you can give me, regarding Scout Broughier, on the lines indicated, will be thankfully received. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p037_e3EhsUW.jpg) 2508 Woolsey Street, Berkeley, California, April 30, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill., Dear Sir: I did not arrive at Camp Sheridan, Neb., until Nov. 23, 1877 and Crazy Horse had been killed on the 5th of the preceding September. I knew all of the burial scaffolds around Spotted Tail Agency and Camp Sheridan, and I doubt very much if his body was on any of them at the time I joined my station I do not recollect ever having heard where he was burried. It may be of interest to you to ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p038_2N8vU49.jpg) know that the winter, or year, of 1877–78 was named by the Sioux Indians "Crazy Horse Killed Winter". The pictograph that assists the Indians in recalling the name of the winter may be found on pg. 146 of the Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology for 1882–83, and the name of every winter gives an interesting event in the history of the Sioux Indians. Yours very truly, Wm. H. Corbusier. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p039.jpg)  May 1, 1911. Prof. L. L. Dyche, State Fish and Game Warden, Pratt, Kansas. Dear Sir:-- As my letter head indicates, I have undertaken to write a history of the 7th Cavalry. This I have been working upon more or less for a number of years, at my leisure. I have taken some pains to look up the pedigree of the Horse Cam- anche, well known as one of the animals of the 7th Cavalry, and seen what now remains of him in the University of Kansas, at Lawrence. This was last year, but some one told me recently that his skin was mounted by you, when he died, in 1889. I would be glad if you will verify this, and anything that you can tell me concerning the work or about the horse while at Ft. Riley, that might be of interest, will be appreciated. I have from the officers who served with him a pretty good account of his career up to, and a short time after, the battle of Little Bighorn, where Comanche earned his laurels. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p040.jpg) Dull Knife battle on Red Fork 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill., May 3, 1911 Postmaster, Barnum, Wyo. Dear Sir:-- I am looking up the history of the Indian wars in the West thirty or more years ago, and would like to know the location of the point where Mackenzie had the fight with the Cheyennes. I understand that it was on one of the branches of the Powder river. This fight oc- curred in the late fall of 1876. I imagine that your place must be somewhere in the neighborhood of this battlefield. Can you give me the location of it with reference to any stream forks, post office or railroad point? and the distance? Any information that you will give me will be appreciated. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. Mr Camp Dear Sir the Mackenzie Battle Ground is about Eight miles North of this place on the Reed fork of Powder River I have frequently been on the ground & picked up cartrige shells Some of the Indians were buried on this place and the children have some old relics that thay have got from the old Graves respectfully Thomas Freeguard P. M. Barnum Nov. May 12–11 Thomas Freeguard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p041.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, May 3, 1911. Mr. F. F. Gerard, St. Cloud, Minn. Dear Friend:-- Your letter of March 30 has remained quite a long time unanswered. I have had conventions to attend and have been out of the city five or six times since then, on short trips, and have been unusu- ally busy. I have managed to attend to sending the newspapers when- ever I turned up at the office, and think [--]have/sent them all, even if they did come a good many in a bunch, sometimes. We get newspapers from all over the country, in our exchanges, and I will see if we have not got St. Paul or Minneapolis papers. The girl clips railroad items from them and then throws them away. We had a\frost yesterday morning, and a snow storm in the afternoon. The spring is backward here, but we have had agreeable weather all along, notwithstanding that it was a little cool. Trees are just now leaving out. I was in St. Paul the other day, on railroad business, but very busy all the time. I still hear from Capt. Grant Marsh. He sent me two pictures of Yellowstone Kelly a few weeks ago. I wonder if you remember the incident of Gen. Terry sending three enlisted men of 7th 7th Infantry to the camp of Gen. Crook with dispatch- es on July 9, 1876. They went across the country, from the mouth of the Big Horn south to somewhere near where Sheridan, Wyoming now is. Yellowstone Kelly says that a teamster of Terry's command named Kelly was also sent to Crook at about the same time, and others say that four Crow Indians were sent on the same errand a day or two after the three soldiers went. Do you remember anything about the Four Crows and Kelly going with the dispatches? This was news to me when I heard it. Hoping that you are|comfortable, I remain Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p042.jpg) May 6, 1911 Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. My dear Sir: Your favor of May 1st in which you ask for information about the old war horse "Comanche", has been duly received. I have more or less notes of official and other nature concerning this horse "Comanche" at Lawrence, Kansas, in my office in the State Univer- sity. I will be there in a few days and can furnish you this material if you desire to have it. It gives something of the horse's life and exist- ence while he was kept at Fort Riley. When the horse died some time in midwinter (the date can be furnished you later), I was called to Fort Riley by telegram. I worked all night on what remained of the old horse. I took a series of about 70 measurements of him before the skin was removed; then the skin was carefully taken off of the body and the meat was removed from the bones. Most of the meat was removed from the skeleton and the skin was fleshed after the fashion that tanners flesh skins, before it was salted, and both skin and skeleton were shipped to the University of Kansas. In my taxidermic laboratory the skin was tanned and put in good shape for mounting. A statue was built on an iron frame work, and worked out in detail with clay and papiermache. After the statue was completed the skin was placed on it; in due course of time the animal was a finished museum speciman. I wrote an article on the way this horse was prepared for a museum speciman. It was published in the Scientific American. I think I have a copy giving illustra- tions of how the horse was prepared for a museum speciman, which I can send you, if you care to see it. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p043.jpg) W.M.C. 2 I exhibited the horse with 125 wild North American animals at the Horse Fair in the Kansas State Building. If there is anything further I can do to help you along with this business, please feel at liberty to call upon me. Very truly yours, L. L. Dyche x ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p044.jpg) 1071 Ocean Dr [---] Linden Co[-] May [-]–11 Mr W. M. Camp Dear Sir: I hope you will pardon my neglect in sending you the memorandum I promised you also the Photographs. I have been absent in per[--]n parts all winter & have but recently returned. I send you three Photos from which you can take your choice, the group was taken in 1867 myself Regt G[-], Mr M Moylan Regt Adjutant & H. J. Nowlan Regt Commissary. The one for [---] drew was taken while a Capt 7 Cav and the large [--] was then the San F[---] When [--] [---] may to the Phippines for Command of the 27–for [---], (being then a Major of the 1st Cav,) the following to when from the history of Troop F 7 C[--] "A a[-]tachment of the troop comman- did by 1st Lt Hc [-]. Nowlan was engaged with hostile Cheyennes led by chief C[---] [---] at Chalk Bluffs, Kansas June 8 1867, and again against the same band at Fort Wallace Kans June 22 & June 27 1867, Detachment of Troop [-]. 7—Cav under my [written in left margin] Bill, J M Command engaged at Fort Mallad Kansas against the same Indians on the same dates. troop G. 7—Cav Capt Baimty engaged at Fort Mallad June 2[-]th and suffer ed a loss of a number of men names of casualties [---] from the War Dept record. On Sept 11—1868 White breaking Camp on the Ci[---] Renn, Ind Terit[-]y three men of Troop F. (Genl Alfred [-]ully Comay) trumpeter John Burkes & Private James Canon & Alexander Kennedy were consealed in some underbrush with their horses and were unobserved by Capt Louis Hamilton Comay the rear gard; I was in the rear with Capt Hamilton superintending the rear of my train (being for [---] of the expedi tion) Having gotten several hundred yards from the Camp we were startled by the Indian war cry and the firing of several shots and looking toward the Camp we saw the three mounted men being stampeded toward the adjacent bluffs. the Indians had slipped down through a raving and gotten between the command and th[--]e men and [---] shouting and shouting and moving [---] buffalo wh[--] frightened the horses beyond the Controll of the men. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p045.jpg) We at once gave pursuit. Trumpeter Burke & Private Remmay seeing us in close pursuit, but being unable to Controll thier horses three themselves from thier saddles in to the sage brush they were both wounded by the indians as they fled part th[--] they were rescued and carried with the Command till opportunity came to send them to a military past for treatment where they both recovered. Private Curran failed to do as the others aid and was taken Captive and was burned at the stake as our interpreter afterward learned from the indians Engaged all day of Sept 17 and camped ten miles up Beaum [---] from where Camp Supply was afterward established. A [---] our attack was made on the camp just before day break Sept 12 in an effort to stampede the animals. Sept 12 68 engaged with same indians in the sand hlls at function of Braun & Wolf Creek near the [---]st of Camp Supply Ford [---] Ruralt Syrus W. Carbilt killed [--] s[-] On Any 18 1880 Sergeant Edward [-]overn <& 9 men of> troop F 7 7 Ca. had an engagement with Chief Low Dog, Siox, on the Little Chino[---] River, Mart, One Indian Rolled & 2 Wounded & Seven ponies Captured Jan 2 1881 troop 7 7 Cav took part in the attend on the hostile Camp of Chief Saul (Sious) on the Missouri River above Fort Rich Mont resulting in the Captain of the entire Camp five hundred Indians and over five hundred horses. If these note an of any service to you you are welcome to them. When through with the Photographs please return them to me & oblige. How soon do you expect to complete the history? Sinc[---] N M Bell Photographs by Re[---] Ra[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p046.jpg) Powder River, Wyo. May 8, 1911. Wm. Kamp, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- Replying to your letter of the 4th:- This battle was fought on the Red Fork of Powder River, about seventy five miles north of here and about the same distance south of Buffalo, Wyo. It is near where the little village of Kaycee is now lacated. It was on the East side of the Big Horn mountains. An inquiry addressed to B. F. Wheelock at Douglas, Wyo. might get you some more explicit details. Yours truly, C. E. Lewin Asst P. M. Lewin ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p047.jpg) F F Gerard May 11, 1911. Dear Friend:— Your letter and papers of the 3rd of May was receiv- ed with thanks. The papers were very acceptable and passed the time very agreeably. The incident you speak of, I remember very distinctly. They left Tarry Camp about 3 P. M. The teamster was sent from camp on the Yellow Stone and returned the next morning; he was out a day and a night. The Crow Indians were sent a few days after the teamster returned. None of them reached Crook's Camp. Of the enlisted men, I think none of them found Crook. This incident, I think never amounted to much. It brought about no results any way. Your sincere friend, F. F. Gerard. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p048.jpg) May 12, 1911. Gen. J. M. Bell, 1071 Ocean Ave., New London, Conn. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 11th inst. and also the photographs which you have kindly sent, for both of which I thank you very much. I will take good care of the photographs and return them to you by registered mail in about a week or ten days. I am much pleased with the notes that you have given me of the campaign with Gen. Sully, in 1868, and of other engagements with the Indians. Answering your question as to how soon I expect to complete the history, I will say that it will probably be more than a year yet. I still have a number of things to investigate, and this historical work, being one of leisure with me, it does not move along as fast as though I was giving all my time to it. Such time as I can get, however, I am giving to it, and I am getting splendid co-operation from the surviving officers. In regard to photographs, I now have one of every officer who took part in the battle of Little Bighorn, and one of each company com- mander at the battle of the Washita except West, Myers and Brewster. Since seeing you I have visited the site of the battlefield of the Washita, in company with Ben Clark. The same trees are there in the bend of the stream, but the whole country is now settled up with far- mers. Mr. Clark was able to point out to me the various landmarks con- cerned with the battle, and in this connection I wish to enquire of you about a single matter. You told me about getting out the pioneer tools during the night to get your wagons over a bad crossing of the Washita. I understood that this was going on while Gen. Custer and his men lay waiting to attack the village. If I am correct about this, I will be glad to learn whether this crossing of the Washita was on Custer's trail, and about how far in rear of the pile of overcoats that you told me about. Clark showed me where the pile of overcoats lay, but he did not tell me about any crossing of the Washita in the march up to that point. I am making a carefully prepared map of the country there, and I would like to know how many times Custer's trail crossed the Washita before coming to the point where the overcoats were left. Any information about this point (over) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p049.jpg) will be much appreciated. Not far in rear of the point referred to <(where the overcoats lay)> there is a tributary of the Washita that the trail crossed. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p050_irc2IXz.jpg) WASHINGTON MAY 15 1130 AM. D. C. US. POSTAL CARD 1 1 ONE CENT McKINLEY 1911 THIS SIDE OF CARD IS FOR ADDRESS ONLY Mr W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave. Chicago Ill. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p051_VedpPx9.jpg) [-]ershia L. C. Jones Sin Di[--]y Washington D. C. May 15th 1911. Will explain Korn's case in my letter. Mr. W. M. Camp 7740 Union ave. Chicago Ill. Yours of th 12th received and will an- swer in a few days giving you all th information [-]ean. The Major portion of the men you are looking for are dead. Saffinery address is 333 Missouri Ave N. A. the City. He was not with me on the "Hill" left back at Powder River I think. I was a packer Delacy in charge. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p052.jpg) May 12, 1911. Mr. Henry P. Jones, General Delivery, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- I have received your postal card of 10th inst. and am glad to hear from you. I have been looking for you for some time, but al- ways missed finding you whenever I happened to be in Washington. I am wondering how you came to get my address. You have probably heard that I am writing a history of the Indian campaigns of the 7th U. S. Cavalry. I have paid a good deal of attention to the battle of Little Big Horn, having visited the locality in five different years, and I have talked with men who were present in that fight from eleven of the twelve companies of the 7th Cavalry that were there. In fact I have talked with survivors of that fight from every company except I, your own company. I have seen Sergeant Michael Caddle, but he was not in the fight, being left back at Powder river. I enclose a list of men of different companies whom I would like to find. If you know of the location of any of them I will thank you to let me know their addresses, or where you heard of their being at last accounts. I find that you were present at the Little Big Horn on June 25 and 26, 1876, during the two days' fight. You must have been with Sergeant De Lacy and the pack train, because if you had been with your company you would have been killed. Now I want to ask you two questions:-- 1--Where was Gustav Korn, the company blacksmith, on June 25? Was he he with DeLacy and the packs all that day? If not, how did he escape being killed? 2--Where was Sergeant George Gaffney on June 25 and 26? Was he also with De Lacy and the packs? Thanking you in advance for any information that you can give me, I am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p053_x2x76jA.jpg) [Column 1] They are two men in Phila Pa. who were on the Campaign: Sergt Harrison (D) he is on Park Guard Fairmount Park Trumpeter David Mac Veigh ("A") East Orleans St. do not know number I think he can give you a good deal of information I will be very glad to hear from you at any time and will be pleased to give you any in- formation I can petaing to my Campaigns. Let me ask you a question: Does the records of Ft Troop show that Dennis Lynch was on the "Hill" with F. Troop's pack train? Quite a number of men informed me that he was left back at the Mouth of the Rose Bud June 22nd wher we drew the 15 days rations off of the Far West (Capt Grant Marsh) Will you please give me Michael J. Caddle's addres he joined the regiment with me? and belonged to my Hoping to hear from you often, Very Respect. Henry Jones Late "J" and "A" Troop Seventh Cav. P. S. It is very hard to locate me as I am on the road almost constantly selling "novelities" for that reason I have my letters addressed "Gene Delivery" I gave you Geo. Gafferey's address in my last postal. He was left back with the Wagon Train at Powder River [Column 2] Washington D. C. May 17th 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave. Chicago Ill. Sir: For several days I have been trying to locate as many men as I possibly could who were on the cam- paign of 1876, for that reason I did not answer sooner. I made a canvass of the U. S. Soldier's Home but found very few who were on the campaign, as I said in my postal the major are dead. Those whom I spoke to told me they saw you. Mr Sevensen (M Troop) whom you saw said he was informed that you had given up the "History". Those whom I spoke to are anxious to know what time you expect to have the Work completed and published. The following names are dead: Causby Thomas (Q. M. Sgt.) Culbertson Ferd (A) Fuhler Henry (A) Sim[--] Andrew (J) Mc Ginnis (J) [continuation of the list on the right] Myers [-]ud (J) Strode Elijah (A) (River John) (J) These men I know are dead ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p054_DZXCXhi.jpg) [Column 1] You are anxious to know how I came in possission of your address also the whereabouts of Sergt. George Gaffeney and Gustave Korn on the 25th and 26th of June. In reply to the first question a friend of mine called my attention to a duplicate letter you sent to me containg names of those whom you are anxious to hear from. He informed me the letter was posted in the hall way of the Temporary Home for Soldiers and Sailors 301 "C". So Nov Washington D. C. I consulted the letter and found my name and became very much interested in the matter. In fact I have heard of you before through Dennis Lynch of F Troop he gave me your address but I lost it. In reply to the second question Gustave Korn was not the blacksmith of "I." Troop at the time of the fight Bailey was our blacksmith (Christian name forgotten) he was killed with the Troop. Korn was made blacksmith after the Troop re-organized. Here is the Story of Korn: When the packs were ascending the "Hill" we saw Korn coming towards us very much excited his horse foaming at the mouth Sergt. Delady who was in charge of I Troops packs asked him how it was he left the Troop, he said his horse ran away with him. His case was investigated and was exonorated afterwards. He was on the "Hill" the 25th and 26th and proved himself to be no coward; having brought water a great many times. [Column 2] I would sugest that you send a list of those whom you as looking for to the "Washington National Tribune" it is a Soldier's paper and has a very broad Circulation as a great many men of the Seventh Cav. served in the Civil War. I have every reason to believe it will reach some of them. I will close by giving you my record in the Seventh Cav. I Te[---]y Jones enlistd Oct. 8th 1873 at Phila. Penna, was on the "Northern Boundary Survey" Major Reno in command (1874) was with "I" Troop's pack train detailed as packer at Powder River, was with with Major Reno on the "Hill" June 25th (Sunday) and 26, 1876. Transfered with Fred Culbertson to "A" Troop Sept. 30th 1876. Was with my Troop at the battle of the "Bear Paw Mountains" which lasted from Sept. 30th 1877 until Oct. 5th. Gen. Miles in command "A" D. and "K" Seventh Cav, also 4 Troops of 2nd Cav. and several companies of the 5th Inft. wer in the engagement Capt Hale and Lieut Biddle were killed also also three first Ser- geants Sergt. McDermot ("A") Sergt Martin (D) have forgotten the first Sergt. name of K Troop. I was discharged at Camp Ruland Dakota (Black Hills) Oct. 8th 1878. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p055.jpg) Mr. Henry P. Jones, May 18, 1911. General Delivery, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- I am much pleased to receive your letter of yesterday and to learn that you are willing to correspond with me further. You will prob ably think that I am a persistent fellow by the time that you are ac- quainted with the variety of questions that I am investigating. The principle to which I work is that it is better to ask questions and get the facts than to guess at things that are to go down in history. I have been at the Soldiers' Home in Washington a good deal during the past four years. Sivertsen, of M Company, is mistaken about my giv- ing up the writing of the history. That work is an ambition with me. I have to work at other things most of the time, in order to make my liv- ing, but I keep doing something at it as I get leisure, and I hope to some day bring out the book and tell some things that have not yet got- into print. I am not slighting the enlisted men. Every man who faced the bullets of the redskins will get a show in this history that I am writing. Sivertsen is a nice old fellow. I know him well. I saw him last at the unveiling of the Custer monument, at Monroe, Mich., last summer. I called at Sergeant He[-]ie's boarding place last fall, to see him and was then told that he had been dead about three months, It will be more than a year before I will have much work ready for the printer, as about all the spare time that I can get between now and then will be devoted to investigations. I am much obliged to you for the list of names of survivors of the battle of Little Bighorn whom you know to be dead. I met Sergeant Harrison, of D Company, in Philadel- phia two years ago, and talked with him again over the telephone last December. He is now past 70 years old. I did not know before receiving your letter that Trumpeter David Mc Veigh was living in Philadelphia. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p056.jpg) The next time I go that way I will look him up. I want to tell you that I have heard a good deal about Gustav Korn, but you are the first man who has told me anything definite. I would like to talk with you more about him. At Fort Riley, Kans. there is a monument erected to the killed at Wounded Knee, and his name is on the monument. I never could get an idea as to just where he left Custer and the five companies; also as to which side of the river he took after leaving Custer-- the village side or the east side; and how he came to get past Reno's command and go to the pack train before it got to Reno hill. Henry A. Bailey was the blacksmith of I Company on June 25, 1876. I have heard Korn spoken of so many times as the blacksmith of the com- pany that I frequently make the same mistake. Bailey's name is on the monument at Little Bighorn as among the killed in the battle. I called at 301 C Street, N. E., last fall and heard of you there, and told the man in charge there to be sure and put me on track of you the next time you showed up, so I think, by your statement, that he did as I requested him to do. In regard to your suggestion about advertising the list of names I am seeking, in the National Tribune, in Washington, I will say that I have advertised in that paper five or six different times during the past two years, without much effect. I have been a subscriber to it for several years, and find many interesting things in it. I would like particularly to talk with you about being with I Com- pany on Reno's scout from the Powder River over to the Rosebud, between June 10 and 18, 1876, providing you were along, and I suppose you were, because I Company was one of the six companies with Reno on that scout. I would also like to talk with you about the fight at the Bear's Paw . I expect to go there this coming August to make a map of the vicinity of the battlefield and take photographs if I can find any landmarks to photograph. Before I go I would like to get all the information I can. I, am well acquainted with Sergeant Roy, but he did not get into that fight, being a day's march behind when the hardest of the fighting took (over) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p057.jpg) place. I have talked with some of the Nez Perces who were there. Now in regard to the records of F Troop, let me say that the muster rolls of both F and E Companies do not say definitely where the surviv- ors were on either June 25 or June 30. There are 25 men of F Company and 15 of E Company put down on the muster rolls as "present in the field" It is positively known that part of these men in each company were left back at Powder River, but their names cannot be found on the muster rolls as absent In other words, all are marked as present. The muster rolls of both of these companies are, therefore, worthless for telling what men were present at the Little Bighorn on June 25 or 26. The morn- ing reports that arre now available cannot be used to settle the matter. Dennis Lynch was one of the men of F Comapny, but it cannot be ascertained from the records where he was on June 25, 1876. If you were to talk with Lynch about the details of the battle you could tell wheth- er or not he was there. I know Lynch well, and he has given me much information about the battles of the 7th Cavalry, but I never talked with him much about the battle of Little Bighorn. Now in regard to these two companies, I have investigated a good deal think I have all but five or six who were in the fighting of June 25 and 26, pretty certainly. I have talked with men of both companies who were at Little Bighorn, and I have talked with men of both companies who were at Powder river, and they have told me who were at both of these places on the day of the fight. There is some difference of memory about a few of the names, and this is what is giving me trouble to locate all of the survivors of these two comapnies with certainty. I a enclosing a list of the surviving men of both E and F Companies and would like to have you think them over. If you find any of these whom you can recall as surely having been at Little Bighorn on June 25 and 26, 1876, I wish you would let me know about them. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p058.jpg) The address of Sergeant Michael Caddle is Gwyther, North Dakota. This town is ⅔ mile north of the site of old Fort Rice, and Caddle lives 2 miles north of the town. I have talked with him at his home. He was in Washington, D. C. several days, a year ago this month. He is a farmer, or "rancher" and has a large family. I would like to be able to find Sergeant De Lacy, if he is living. Where was he the last you heard of him? Now I expect to be in Washington in about three weeks, to stay two days, and I wish it could be so that we could meet while I am there, and if you are in the city at that time I suppose we can do so. I have a business engagement up in Pennsylvania on June 12 and 13. I expect to arrive in Washington on the evening of Friday, June 9, about 5 O'Clock, and will make my headquarters at the old National Hotel, on Pennsylvania Ave., until about 6 P. M. on Sunday, June 11. I will be engaged on business during business hours on Saturday, but will be free the rest of the time I could see you at any time and any place on Sunday, and would be glad to have you come to the National Hotel and have a dinner or other meal with me. I usually spend my evenings at the Library of Congress in making rea[-]arches. If you are in Washington at that time don't fail to let me know where to find you, or else you call on me. It will be easy enough to drop me a note at the hotel at that time and arrange for a meeting. In the meantime I shall be pleased to hear from you. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F16_B1_F17_p059.jpg) Questions. Surviving Men of E Company, 7th Cavalry, June 30, 1876. Corpl Edward Clyde James W. Butler Saddler Claus Schlieper William Eades Privates Hiram E. Brown Thomas J. Finnegan Wm. J Gregg Frank Hunter Francis Hegner Frank Howard Dennis Lynch Meig Lefler Bernard Lyons Joseph Milton Frank Meyers Albert Pilcher Edwin H. Pickard James M. Rooney Michael Riley Paul Schleiffarth Frederick Schutte John W. Sweeney Thomas Walsh Edward Davern Sergeant William A. Curtis Surviving Men of E Company, 7th Cavalry, June 30, 1876 [illegible deletion] Sergt. James T. Riley John James Farrer Abel B. Spencer Frank Berwald Blacksmith Henry Miller Henry Lang Saddler William Shields Christopher Pandtle Sergt Lawrence Murphy John G. Kimm Privates David Ackison John Mc Kenna " Latrobe Bromwell William H. Chapman " William Reese Harry Abbotts 1--If you remember distinctly the location of any of the above men, whether at Little Bighorn or at Powder river, on June 25, 1876, I shall be pleased to learn who they were. 2--Can you remember any white men among the scouts at Little Bighorn who survived the fight besides Interpreter F. F. Gerard, George Herandeen, Bill Jackson, Billy Cross? (Jackson and Cross were half breeds. 3.--Can you remember an enlisted man of C Company present at the battle of Little Bighorn named James Watson? Where did he come from, and what became of him? ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p001_abzLdns.jpg) [2 June 1911 see Camp 8 June] Columbus Mont June 1911 Dear Sir I have been delayed an unreasonably long time answering yours of Apr 3r—first I tried to find the information you sought in regard to the Military Telegraph lines that lead from Mont to Corinne in 1876 but in this I was unsuccessful as to accuracy—there was a line from Ft Elli[-]—which was only 2 miles from Bozeman that ran via old Virginia City & followed the old overland Stage road—and another from Ft Shaw on Sun River that ran to Helena but where there joined enroute to Corinne I do not know—as events moved so swiftly in the next succeeding years that cannot place dates and neither can any of the other old timers of that period that I have sought, able to do so As to my note to the Helena Herald being the first news to reach the states of the Custer Masacre there is no question of our place at the Mouth of Stillwater Creek on the Yellowstone was the first settlement ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p002_DoMmF1o.jpg) after leaving the Big Horn going west to Ft Ellis & next Bozeman Muggins Taylor arrived at my place about 10 P. M Evening July 1s[-] having ridden from the Mouth of the Big Horn that day—Morning of July 2d I wrote brief note to Helena Herald people not going into details as I knew Taylor had dispathes to wire East—I asked him to mail it same evening he got to Bozeman which he did there was a daily mail coach Between Bozeman & Helena—.which left about 330 to 4 A. M from each terminal daily "from Bozeman to Helena distant about 105— Miles these dispatches were carried by regular U. S. Mail—so you [---] my dispatch on the way to Helena the same day Koch wrote his—and the early hours the mails pulled out and their late hour of arrivals did not admit of very extended correspondence between times—Trusting will make the connections clear to you and regretting I cannot clear up the Telegraph matter I am very Sincerely Yours W. H. Norton ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p003_hZL7feh.jpg) (No 1) Washington D. C. June 2nd, 1911. Mr. William M. Camp. Sir: Your letter of the 25th of May re- -ceived. I forgotten to answer some of your questions, but will try and do so now. Gustave Korn joined "I." Co. packs near "Reno Hill" on the 25th, Sergt. DeLacy accused him of deserting the Company (I.) telling him that Capt. Keogh would pre- -fer "General Charges" against him. Korn could scarcely speak [illegible deletion] when we met him; his voice trembled and seemed to choke when he uttered these words: "My horse ran away with me". I never heard him say any more on the subject. There was too much excitement and confusion at the time to go into details, as to where he left Custer's Battalion and the way he took to reach our pack-train. I know he had a very fractious horse, hard mouthed and very stubborn, useing a No. 4 bit (largest size) Korn was a man of a nervous and excitable temperment and fortunately his umanageable horse that carried him to safety. Korn made a statement to the Court at Fort Lincoln shortly after we returned from off the Campaign, also those who were seperated from Reno's Battalion made statements (Lieut. De Rudeo Sergt. Thomas O. Neil G. co. Interpreter Griard and William Jackson) I was always anxious to know what their statements were, but never could find out any thing official. George Gaffney served from 1866 to 1886 in "I." Co. Korn and Gaffney were [illegible deletion] warm friends possibly he could give you some information about Korn's Statement to the Court, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p004_JW5GLm1.jpg) ( ) Gustave Korn brought the most of the water to the wounded, he was constantly on the go. I am positively certain he brought more than any of the rest, if Capt. B[--]nteen was living he would undoubtedly corroborate my statement. No one was killed going for water, although it was a a very hazardous undertaking the credit is due to Capt Benteen ("H" Co.) alone, he planed the way to get it. Michael Madden (Saddler "K." Co.) wa[-] one of the men who went for water; he was wounded in the leg Der. Porter the only surviving doctor amputated it. So for Sergeant De-Lacey he joind "I." Co. 1870 discharged June 1875 re-inlisted at the same time. I saw nothing of him after I transfered to "A." Co. (Sept. 30th 1876) I often inquired about him but never could find out anything, I believe he is dead. I suppose Gaffney could tell you where he originally belonged. I was in Phila. last March and called on David Ma[--] Veigh (East Orleans St.) He told me Harrison had an article in the local paper ("Inquirer" I think) stating that he carried the Regimental Collors at the battle of the "Little Big Horn" if so he would of been killed. I cannot understand why the reporters will publish his nonsencical stories. I think Sergeant Vickery of "F" Co. Carried the collors, Harrison's picture has been in the Phila. papers several times, and has told reporters that he carried a dispatch from Custer to Reno. A Park Guard told me that he is looked upon as the only living man who survi[-]ed the Massacree, David Mac,Veigh has read all his absurd statements and contracted them, making him out a man who has no "scrupulious regard for truth telling", Harrison is always spoken of as being with Custer in the fight never mentioning that he was with Benteen's Battallion and lik Sheridan's Ride to Wincherser "just four miles away". A man like him who has been deceiving the people with falsehoods about his wonderful achievements and valiant deeds when he saw nothing whativer of the fight should be made an object of ridicule and hope you will show him up in your History of the Sevnth Cavalry" ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p005_06OiErt.jpg) (3) Of course he was on the "Hill", I did not see him until General Terry and Colonel John Gibbon came up to us on the 27th and told of the Massacree. I saw Lieutenant Edgerly (Second Liut "D" [-].) quite often on the 25th and 26th. I spoke to him early on the morning of the 26th (the hardest day we had) regarding our sit- -uation. It was then that "Jack was as good as his Master," all on the same footing. Death seemed to be our doom, expecting to be annihilated at any moment. It could have been very easily accomplished had the Siouxs made a desperate charge they could hav[-] swept us off the "Hill" like "Chaff before the wind." Our Engineer Officer Mr. Shoemaker, (I think that was his name) estimated the number of warriors at 6,000 exclusive of Squaws. We certainly had a Miraculous escape attributable to God's good Providence. All night of the 25th until the morning of the 26th, we could hear the Indians "Pow-Wow" and could see their camp-fire. It was supposed they were torturing some of Custer's men I sincerely believe they were that was the general opinion of both Officers and enlisted men. Lieutenant Porter was my First Lieutenant I understood his body was never found. possibly he was captured and burnt to the Stake and his charred remains thrown in the river. The Indians must have captured some of Custer's men and tortured them to death, although I saw no evidence of this, but I heard men say they saw charred remains, also finger-nails and toe-nails. This is all hear say. Lieutenant Nave was Second Lieutenant but was not with the company being on sick leave (lucky for him) I gave the list of names to Dennis Lynch he had them three days, giving him ample time to look them over, he gave me no information only that William Curtis was dead he was in charge of "F." Co packs Dennis broke his leg last summer and was obliged to go to the hospital when he came out he was transfered from the Depot Quarter Master's Building where he was formerely employed to the Depot Quarter Master Stabbs Near Florida Ave N. E. He is night watchman and goes on duty at 8. P. M. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p006_DeW403a.jpg) I told him you would be in Washington on the evening of June 9th and stoppins at the "New National". I called at the Stable last Sunday night having walked three miles to find out if he could give me any information about the names, none whatever, only that Sergeant Curtis was dead. I came to the conclusion that he was not interested in the matter. I was real angry, having walked three miles for nothing I am of the opinion that he was left back at the Mouth of the Rose-Bud. He is too egotistical in boosting of his "valiant deeds". I put him in Harrison's class. I will give you all the information I can regarding the cam- -paign of 1876 also the campaign of 1877 (Nez-Perces) it is a pleasure for me to do so and any information I can give you on the subject, will be cheerfully given I will commence with my own Company (I) informing you where they were at the time of the Expedition: Thos who were on the "Hill" with packs: Milton J. De-Lacy Sergeant in charge. Franz C. Braun. Francis Johnson. James P. Mc Nally U. G. Owens Charles Ramsey Cooney mortally wounded on the 26th died at Fort Lincoln. Ma[-]. Shane killed the winter of 1876 at Fort Lincoln by William Costello. Henry P. Jones. Lift at the Mouth of the Rose Bud: Mark El Lee. Left at Powder River: Sergeant Michal J. Caddle. Frederick Myers Co. Teamster, his widdow is in Washington Sergeant Gaffney with Pioneer 'wagon train Gabrel Geesbach[---], I do not know the last three men, possibly they were at Department Head Quarters. St. Paul: [Column 1] Conrad Farbes. Chos. L. Haack. William E. Miller. [Column 2] Left at Fort Lincoln: Corporal Joseph Mc. Call. Farrin John Rivers. Andrew Grims (Not certain) George Haywood John Mc. G[---] (Co. Tailor.) [---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p007_oV9UDJk.jpg) Frederick Fox. William Sass. Herbert Thomas. William Logen packer for "L" Co Address: St. Elizabetts Insane Asylum Anacortia D. C. Tony Seabu[-]lder A Co. Address: 3206 Georgia Ave. N. W. Washington D. C Both these men were on the "Hill" Jacob Purper D. Company said he was on the Hill address: Hampton Soldiers' Home Virginia. Also Sergeant Fox same company also says he was on the Hill. Address: U. S. Soldiers Home Washington. Felix Vinatier was our Ba[---] Master and belonged to Yankton Dakota. The Band played the "Girl I Lift Behind Me" in marching out of Fort Lincoln in platoons of eights. General Terry in Command I cannot re-call the Infantry Companies that wer with us only "B." of tho sixth. Capt Baker his company was on the "Far West" at the time of the fight. We had three Gatlin guns with us at the time, Lieutenat Low in command. They were left back either at the Rose Bud or Powder River I cannot recollect. General Custer's wife was with us as far as Heart River where we were paid off She returned to Fort Lincoln the next day with the Pay-Master Gen Custer had been to Chicago when we were in camp at Fort Lincoln after leaving our quarters we understood he was to give testimony on the Belknap Tivar regarding the sale of Cort Traders appointments. The rumor was current in camp that he had been placed under Arrest but was allowed to accompany the Expedition. Our troubles commenced on the First and Second of June; snowed [---]und in the Bad Lands. I will leave the City next Monday for a few days, I will write you a Portal to the New National letting you know if I will be there to meet you, I will do so if I possibly can. This is all the information I can give you regarding the Campaign of 1876. Chris Loeser Citizen was living in Phila. the last I heard of him, David Mc. Vergh is well acquainted with him. Hoping to meet you in Washington next week when you are at leisure. Very Respectfully, Henry P, Jones "General Del[---]s" ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p008_537v77v.jpg) ( ) P. S.. I forgotten to mention Sergeant M[---]ey of My Company. He was orderly for an Officer on General Terry's Staff. D[-]oes the records of the expedition mention a Negro Interpreter who was killed in Reno's fight who was Known as Isaiah? He came from "Standing Rock Agency" his body was horribly mutilated; looked as though it went through a hash-Machine. I suppose the squaws did it with "Pemmican Hammers" It was the worst mutilated body on Reno's battle field. Then was a body close to Isaiah's with the head off. I was told it was that of Armstrong's of "A" Company, I did not go over to where Custer foreght, was not on the detail. Isaiah was well known among the Indians I suppose for that reason his body was so horribly mutilated. I often spoke to men who were on the Expedition about him but they did not seem to recollect Isaiah. I did not know him by any other name. David Mc. Veigh could give more information in one hour, regarding the Expedition than any Officer or en- -listed men of the Regiment could in two. There are a great many men who claim to have been on the Expedition also others who claims to be the only Survivors of the Massacre[-], they are quite numerous in fact they outnumber the total strength of Custer's Command. I can tell the moment I talk to a man regarding the Expedition. if he was on the Campaign. I have met quite a numbe of such cases. There is a Trumpeter by the name of Martene (if I spell the name correctly) of Cap. Benteen's Co. who is credited with bringing a dispatch to Reno from Custer I cannot recollect of any dispatch from Custer Command only the one that Sergeant Knipe or Kni[--] (a name something like that) of "C" Co, I heard it was from Adjutant Cook of our Regiment to Benteen. and read like this: "Benteen, hurry up packs; big Village big thing". This is all hear say. I recollect the Sergeant quite well. Trumpeter Martene Son is a Soldier stationed at Fort Mc=Henry Maryland [written in left margin] I am very anxeous to know if you have heard from David Mo Veigh If you answer this letter direct to Baltimore Maryland. Samuel De[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p009.jpg) Location of old Crow Agency June 5, 1911. Postmaster, Absarokee, Mont. Dear Sir:-- As the letterhead indicates, I am writing some army history. I have been trying to locate authentically the site of the old Crow Agency, as it existed in 1876. Can you tell me where it stood with reference to the location of your postoffice, and how far from Still- water creek and how far from the Yellowstone? Thanking you for any information, I am Yours truly, W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p010.jpg) June 8, 1911. Mr. Tom Collins, Care of Richard Young, Scotch Ranch, Powder River, Buffalo, Wyo. Dear Sir:-- I am writing some history of the Indian campaigns of the 7th U. S. Cavalry and other regiments and would like to know the location of the point where Mackenzie had the fight with the Cheyennes in the late fall of 1876. I understand that it was on one of the tributaries of the Powder river; Mr. Emil Meike, postmaster at Sussex, writes me that you took part in the battle referred to and suggests that I write to you for in- formation as to the location. Can you tell me where the site of this battlefield is, with the distance from the forks of any branch of the Powder or from some fixed point, like a postoffice or ranch. I will thank you for the favor of a reply, with any information that you can give me. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p011.jpg) May 9, 1911. Postmaster, Cherry Creek, S. Dak. Dear Sir:-- I am writing a history of, the 7th U. S. Cavalry, and in that connection I visited the site of the battlefield of Wounded Knee last summer. I would like very much to hear an account of that fight from some Indian who survived it, and I understand that Big Foot came from Cherry Creek. Can you tell me whether any of the survivors of that battle are liv- ing in your vicinity, or any of the relatives of Big Foot, or any one who has a photograph of Big Foot? If they live at a distance can you tell me near what stream and how far from the Agency? On the monument at Wounded Knee I saw the name of Joseph Horncloud as the erector of the monument. Can you tell me where he lives? I will thank you for information regarding these matters, and am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p012.jpg) June 7, 1911. Prof. L. L. Dyche, Pratt, Kans. Dear Sir:-- Absence from the city part of each week for the past month has caused me to overlook replying to your letter of May 6 concerning the Horse Comanche. I wish to thank you for the information contain- ed in that letter and will appreciate the further dada which you kindly offer to send me. You say that you have notes of an official and other character giv- ing something of the life of the horse at Ft. Riley, the date of his death, article in Scientific American, etc., which you will send me if I desire. Such material is desired, and, at your convenience I hope you will bear the matter in mind. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p013.jpg) June 8, 1911. Mr. B. F. Wheelock, Douglas, Wyo. Dear Sir:-- I am writing some history of the 7th U. S. Cavalry and other regiments, and would like to learn the definite location of the point where Mackenzie had the battle with the Cheyennes in the late fall of 1876. I understand that it was on one of the tributaries of the Powder river. It has been suggested that you might be able to tell me explicitly the location of this [--]ght, with the distance from some fixed point, like the forks of a stream or a ranch. I will thank you for any info[-] mation that you can give regarding the matter. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p014.jpg) June 8, 1911. Mr. W. H. Norton, Columbus, Mont. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 2nd inst. and thank you for the historical information which it contains. May I trouble you for a little more? In regard to the telegraph line, I learn, from what seems to be a reliable source, that for about two weeks at the time we are considering, namely, in early July, 1876, the [-]elegraph line into Ft. Ellis was out of repair and was not working. I am going to take up with the War Dept. the matter of finding the route of the Helena and Ft. Ellis lines to Corinne. Your statement about Muggins Taylor getting to the mouth of the Stillwater at 10 p. m. on July 1 is interesting. I see that the distance from the mouth of the Big Horn to Columbus, by rail, is 99 miles. He must, therefore, have done some great riding. He went down the Big Horn on the Steamer Far West on the afternoon of June 30, getting to the Yellowstone in the evening. He had his horse on the boat. I have not been able to find out whether he left the boat at the mouth of the Big Horn with the dispatches on the night of June 30 or morning of July 1. Can you tell me definitely about this? Can you also tell me whether he had more than one horse with him? A ride of 99 miles in one day with one horse must have been pretty hard on the horse. Can you also tell me about his ride between Stillwater and Bozeman? [-]id he have more than one horse? and did Horace Countryman go with him? I see that the distance between these two points, by rail, is just 100 miles, and he made it in about 36 hours, or from the morning of July 2, when he left you, and the evening of July 3, when he arrived in Ft. (over) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p015.jpg) ( ) Ellis or Bozeman. I had always supposed until receiving your letter that the Stillwater at which your dispatch was dated was the Crow Agency, which, I believe, was some 20 miles south of the Yellowstone. From your letter I under- stand that you sent your dispatch from the mouth of the Stillwater creek on the Yellowstone, about where Columbus now is. If I am wrong please correct me. The Helena Daily Herald makes it appear that you sent [illegible deletion] your dispatch from the Crow Agency. It is reasonable enough to sup- pose, however, that Taylor would keep to the Yellowstone, all along. May I ask where Countryman's ranch was from the Stillwater at which you wrote your dispa[-]ch? I am going to be in Billings and vicinity in late July or early August. Can you advise me where to go to look for a photograph of Mug- gins Taylor? Has any one in Columbus got one of him? I would also like to learn briefly something about his career. I understand that he is buried in Billings. I have asked you more questions herein than I did in my previous letter, but I imagine that you can answer all of them off hand, without making investigation. Such reply as you can give me conveniently will be appreciated. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p016_v03RPV2.jpg) June 8 1911 W M Camp. Chicago. Ill. Dear Sir:— Replying to yours of the 5th inst would say that the Old Agency was is about 3 miles from Abs [---] P.o, 4 " " Stillwater River and 16 " " Yellowstone " and was between, and near the East Rosebud and Butcher [written in right margin] *Lee Clason's map of Montana. Creek. Part of the Adobe walls are there to day. Any further information will be cheerfully contributed. I lived on the present Reservation for 10 Years in employ of the Int Dept. Yours truly R C Howard Depty P M ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p017.jpg) George Young Ludlow Barracks, Mindanao, P. I. June 13, 1911. Mr. W. M. Camp, Author, Chicago, Illinois, My dear Sir:- Your letter of April 24th is at hand. In 1888 I was stationed at Fort McKinney, Wyoming, and performing the duty of Post Quartermaster. I received a telegram from the Chief Quartermaster of the Department requesting information as to the cost of 112 coffins by contract in the vicinity of the post, the dimensions as I recall them being 10 x 12 by 24 inches. I thought there must be a mistake, and replied that the telegram was not understood. I also stated that I could procure the coffins at a cost of one dollar each. I was then informed that it was the intention to take up and remove the bodies of the officers and soldiers at old Fort Phil Kearney, who had been massacred in 1866 by Indians, to the Custer battle field, and I was directed to take charge of the work. Captain J. M. J. Sanno, with Company K, 7th Infantry, was detailed to act as guard, and furnish the necessary labor. My recollection is that the date was October, 1888, and not 1889. Definate information on this point as well as the work of any leveling of the ground can be obtained by writing to the Quartermaster General of the Army, Washington, D. C. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p018.jpg) I buried these bodies near where the Custer monument now stands and I am sure no leveling was necessary, and none was done by me. Your letter gives me the first intimation that any grading was necessary, or ever done, except of course for the base of the monument. My impression is that no regular grading was ever done. I had charge of the work, the bodies were taken up under my supervision, the bones put into the smaller coffins and taken by wagon train to the Custer battle field, where I buried them. As I recollect it, the ridge was amply wide for the purpose without doing any great amount of work. Being on the ground at the time of the Custer Massacre, and again in 1888, I am sure my statement is about correct. Very respectfully, Geo. s. Young. Colonel 21st Infantry. aes ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p019.jpg) Arthur E. McTatridge Blackfeet Agency. Browning, Mont. June. 13", 1911 Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave. Chicago. Sir: In reply to your letter of May 2", will say that I have inquired of the Indians on this Reservation, and seemingly there are no Mez Perces here. No person seems to know any person by the name of White Bird, and I don’t think he ever made his home at this place. Very Respectfully, Arthur E. M Tatridge Supt. & Spl. Disb. Agent. June 19, 1911. Dear Sir— I am told that White Bird, Nez Perce, died on the Blackfoot Reservation about 20 years ago. Can this be verified on the records? Thanking you for any information, I am Yours truly W. M. Camp. White Bird did not die at this Reservation, the supposition of these people is that White Bird died on his own reservation, the Nes Perce. No records here relative to this matter. A. E. M. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p020.jpg) Mr. Wm. J. Logue, June 19, 1911. [--] National Hospital for the Insane, Anacostia, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- You will perhaps remember me as the party who called on you last fall to talk over some matters of the history of the 7th U. S. Cav- alry. I have lately been looking up the incident of the capture of Rain- in-the-Face, at Standing Rock Agency, in December, 1874. I would like to ashk if you were on that expedition, and, in any event, can you tell me the names of the men who grabbed Rain and assisted Tom Custer to secure him, in the store. Any information\or references that you can give me regardinng this matter will be appreciated. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p021_W4i0oEw.jpg) Sir: I was not on the expedition to which you refer and am unable to give you the desired information in reference to the matter herein contained. Wm. J. Logue 7th Troop, U. S. A. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p022.jpg) June 20, 1911. Mr. R. C. Howard, Absarokee, Mont. Dear Sir:-- I thank you for your letter of 8th inst. giving me infor- mation of the location of old Crow Agency, namely between East Rosebud and Butcher creeks, four miles from Stillwater river. I would like to ask further, how far above the forks of Butcher creek and East Rosebud; also, is East Rosebud the stream that formerly was called Big Rosebud creek? On old maps I find a Big Rosebud and a Little Rosebud, the former being the more eastern of the two. I therefore suppose that what is now called the East Rosebud is the Big Rosebud of earlier days, but would like to feel sure about it. Any information will therefore oblige Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p023.jpg) June 5, 1911. Postmaster, Absarokee, Mont. Dear Sir:-- As the letterhead indicates, I am writing some army history. I have been trying to locate authentically the site of the old Crow Agency, as it existed in 1876. Can you tell me where it stood with reference to the location of your postoffice, and how far from Still- water creek and how far from the Yellowstone? Thanking you for any information, I am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p024.jpg) Douglas. Wyoming= June. 21st. 1911. W. M. Camp. My dear sir. Your letter of the 8th recd; The fight you mention was on what we called the red fork of the powder river the indians were in camp in the canion and the packers jumped them first; Yhe pattle ground was about sixty miles from the cantonment of Remo at the crossing of powder river. We called it the red fork because the watter was red; and the indian scouts called it the same. The indians were prety badly licked in that fight'. they were mostluy cheyenns. Hoping this may be of some use to you. I am yours resptfully. B. E. Wheelock. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p025_spjzlTU.jpg) 6/23 1911 W. M. Camp Chicago. Ill, Dear Sir:— Replying to yours of the 20th inst would say that the Agency was located about ¼ mile from where the Butcher Creek suplies wit[-] the S Rosebud— The two Rosebuds come together about ½ to ¾ of a mile below the Old Agcy. I think the Big Rosebud referred to is our Rosebud River. You are probably aware that there is another Rosebud Stream that heads in the Wolf Mountains and runs paralle[-] or nearly so with the Tongue River— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p026_yrCVkyD.jpg) — — The small Rosebud—The Eastern Stream empties into the Yellowstone near Forsylter—I think it must be the stream referred to in your letter— The two Rosebuds are both Swift mountain streams, and the other one is a narrow and sluggish creek. Of the two streams up here the West Rosebud is the largest—but both of them are fine streams, and are filled with trout. After they come together they are—of course—larger. Remember that the West R B is the largest of the two streams. Yours very truly R C Howard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p027.jpg) June 27, 1911. Mr. R. C. Howard, Absarokee, Mont. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 23rd inst. and thank you for your prompt reply to my letter of the 20th. Your letter gives me the information that I wanted. I have not confused the names of the Rosebud creeks where you are with that of the Rosebud that flows into the Yellowstone next above the Tongue. I have been the whole length of that Rosebud, from the head- waters, in the Wolf Mountains, to the Yellowstone, something more than 90 miles in length. As you say, it is a sluggish stream. In fact, it goes dry entirely during the hot weather, except for water that remains in holes, and in some seasons these water holes are a long way apart. The water at such times is also bad stuff, being alkaline. I enclose the map to which I referred in my previous letter, show- ing the two Rosebuds flowing into the Stillwater. You will notice that this map uses the names Little Rosebud and Big Rosebud instead of West and East Rosebud. From what you tell me I think that the map must be wrong, in the respect that the names "Little" and "Big" are reversed. You tell me that the Big Rosebud should be the western branch. I fre- quently find mistakes in maps. I shall be glad if you will mail this map back to me, for which I enclose an addressed envelope. I think, from your description, that Butcher creek must be the one that I have marked with blue pencil, and that the old agency was located where I have placed the red dot, near Morris. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p028_4Tq7agr.jpg) [hand-drawn map with the following labels] Yellowstone River xcolumbus Stillwater River wagon road wagon road x Absorokee W Road Fishtail C[---] Fiddler Creek w Road west Rosebud Fishtailx old agcy [---] where I have placed ♢ wagon road to Red Lodge Morris o East Rosebud wagon road to Red Lodge Butcher Cr ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F17_B1_F18_p029_IthS9fC.jpg) Absorakee. Neb. 6/30—1911. Mr. W M Camp. Chicago. Ill. Dear Sir:— Your letter of the 27th inst rea<[-]>d. Your map is a trifle wrong as you will perceive from the rough one I am enclosing for here with. Mine is not pretty— but it has the advantage of being about correct in the main points. July 3rd. I placed our correspondence in the desk and overlooked same 'till just no[-]. Please excuse my neglegince, Any thing I can do for you will gladly perform. Very truly yours R C Howard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p001_J5sX0X0.jpg) Major M. Gray Zalinski, Quartermaster, U. S. A. War Department, General Depot of the Quartermaster's Department. WASHINGTON, D. C. January 17, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- Since the receipt of your letter, 2nd inst., I have pon- dered a good deal over the matter of the alleged meeting between Trumpeter Martin and Boston Custer when the former was enroute to deliver Gen. Custer's message to Benteen. From my knowledge of Martin, based upon personal acquaintance, I feel little disposed to question any of his statements, but I am utterly unable to fig- ure out just how it is possible for the meeting in question to have occurred. I can only conclude that either you may have misunder- stood him (that, too, seems impossible) or else he must have ex- pressed himself poorly in in his allusion to the incident when in conversation with you. There were but few extra horses among Benteen's command, and they were the personal property of the troop commanders; and I know that such officers, even in ordinary times, are very re- luctant to give up their horses; so you can easily perceive that great difficulty would be experienced in gaining possession of one (for a hard ride as would have been made by Boston Custer) in times of great danger. Furthermore, Boston Custer was a civilian employee of the Government, serving in the capacity of Forage Mas- ter; so the difficulty of procuring an officer's horse would have been rendered still greater because of his not being having no con- nection with the military service. I personally know that all surplus equipment, including horses, baggage, and everything belonging to the command that was calculated to encumber it on the expedition in question, was left back at Powder River. This was a wise and natural policy, as you can easily understand. Since the '76 campaign, I have discussed all phases of it with old comrades, and have never heard any mention of the ride to Benteen and back to the General (Custer) which is supposed to have been made by Boston. It would be a strange thing if I had not heard of it at the time or since. I have also discussed the matter with Sergt. O'Neill, since you letter arrived, and he shares my opinion about the whole matter and says that he had never before heard of the ride of Boston's which you wrote of. Of course I could tell you all that I have said above on the occasion of your forthcoming visit here, but I thought it best to inform you before you start, as you migh care to plan a fur- ther investigation of this question while in the East. In this connection, I would suggest that you might with advantage discuss interview Gen. Custer's widow. With best wishes, and hoping to see you while you are in these parts next month, I am, Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p002_fi3Mfzn.jpg) Knife Marion, N. C., July 7th, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, ILL. Dear Sir:— I have your letter of June 23rd, and in answer I will say that I left Chicago for home on the 18th of June, at 8 oclock A. M., so was not at the hotel when you called. In regard to Theodore W. Golden's letter I will say that he could have been Custer's orderly, but I do not believe that any orderly carried any messages that day, as no one had any time to write orders, and Golden makes a mistake when he says that the command was not on top of the hill, so they could see Major Reno's command plainly, because Custer rode exactly in the center of the head of the companies of the five companies, not over fifteen yards from where I rode and my company was on the left of the five compa- nies, and I could certainly see Major Reno where was, plainly. If you you want me to write you any further statement than what I gave you in Chicago, I shall be glad to do so. I enclose you herewith the letter to me from Major McDougall. Yours very truly, Da[---]l A. [---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p003_OgaQsby.jpg) [Column 1] GOLDIN BOARD OF DIRECTORS H. M. BEARDSLEY E. E. RICHARDSON JNO. W. JENKINS E. D. BIGELOW J. J. SWOFFORD J. B. WELSH A. B. COLTON A. C. KNOX, M. D. W. H. COLLINS G. B. GRAY A. P. NICHOLS GEO. W. FULLER R. B. MIDDLEBROOK J. M. DAVISON J. A. CARPENTER BOARD OF TRUSTEES J. C. GATES R. A. LONG GEO. W. FULLER C. J. HUBBARD L. S. MOHR GEO. L. BROWN H. M. BEARDSLEY [Column 2] Galdin Kansas City, Missouri Young Men's Christian Association [Column 3] OFFICERS H. M. BEARDSLEY, PRESIDENT JNO. W. JENKINS, VICE-PRESIDENT E. D. BIGELOW, TREASURER A. B. COLTON, RECORDING SECRETARY C. S. BISHOP, GENERAL SECRETARY BOTH PHONES 2889 MAIN July 10,1908 Mr W. M. Camp 7740 Union Ave Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- I am in receipt of your favor of the 9th,and in reply will say that I was with Reno’s command during the last hours of the Little Big Horn Fight, having joined him just about the tine he went into action. Some time ago I wrote something of my recollections of this fight for Rev. Cyrus Townsend Brady of Toledo Ohio,for publication in his book "Indians and Indian Fighters" I think the title was,so that it would be hardly worth while for me to repeat the same story again,as there could be nothing to add to what I have already written. Thanking you very much for your invitation to furnish you the material in question, but regretting that time would prevent me at the present from complyingwith your request, even though I had not already given out for publication such recollections as I had. Remember me to Mr Lockwood when you happen to see him and believe me Very truly yours Theo. W. Galdin Industrial Director ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p004_67XM5Om.jpg) July 14, 1908 Mr W. M. Camp:- Chicago, Ill., Dear Sir:— Replying to your favor of the 13th, I will say that you have certainly injected a new one into my roster. I never knew that any messenger left Custer aside from myself and Trumpeter Martini who was the last white man, and I feel certain the last man to leave him. I will try and answer your questions as best I can without my scouting note books which are packed away in isconsin. I believe Godfrey's statement as to Custers line of march to be very nearly correct. Custer and Reno moved in parallel lines for some distance after coming up over the divide, then Custer swung off to the right, and probably from a half mile to a mile to the east of the Little Big Horn. I know that the five companies under Custer did not follow Custer nearly down to where he crossed the river, neither did they pass over the identical ground on which Reno was afterward beseiged, but some distance to the eastward of it. Benteen's command did follow the edge of the bluffs, when they came up. No one in Cus- ter's command, up to the time I left them, saw the village except Custer and his orderly who rode over there and came back and spoke of what they saw to Keogh, just about the time I left Custer's command. I went over the trail followed by Custer, both on the 28th of June '76 and again with Godfrey in the summer of '77 and know that it did not follow the top of the bluffs. In answer to your second question 1 will say that the dismounted men I referred to were mainly men from "G" Troop, these men were not with De Rudio at any time, De Rudio's only companion was Tom O'Neil, who was cooking for McIntosh and Wallace of "G" Troop, just where De Rudio was I was never quite certain save that he and O'Neil re- mained in the river bottoms until some time the night of the 25th, while the men I referred to came out soon after Benteen and Reno came together on the bluffs. There were comparitively few Indians in the bottoms after Custer came into the fight farther down the river, all except a very few of them left us and those who did remain hung around between the trail we came out on and the command, they presumably did not know the strength of the command in the timber, hence their hesitancy in attacking. The time they remained there I cannot say as I never looked at my watch. Replying to your third question I will say that I do not know where the slab marking the place where the body of Lt. McIntosh was found was located. I do know that McIntosh never reached the ford, and further than this I know that after Reno’s "charge" began McIntosh did nothing more than to ride for his life. I never measured the distance from where I saw McIntosh fall to the river, but I am very clear in my recollection that it was some distance from the ford, I was not with the detail that buried McIntosh, so never saw him after I saw him fall. Replying to your 4th question I will say that I have very lit- tle idea of the time of any of the events of Reno’s battle, as I did not look at my watch, nor do I know of any one who did, we have always estimated the duration of the occurren ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p005_EHUca4x.jpg) ces,and it is not strange that men vary a great deal in their esti- mates. Replying to your 5th question, I will say that I have always looked upon Curley's tale as "moonshine”. I never took ny stock in his story. I know through others that he was found by Terry's command on the 27th, hidden in the timber some distance down the river from the field where Custer fell, and he was so badly scared he could not tell a straight story. I believe Martini to have been the last man to leave Custer, and even he was pretty thoroughly excited, and it is not in the least to be wondered at, considering the ride he took and the conditions under which it was taken. In many respects Godfrey’s article was very correct, of course he sought to excuse Custer when there was no possible excuse for him, but that was but natural. The Reno court of inquiry at Chicago was a clear case of whitewash, had the charges been made by a military man instead of a civilian, the result would have been materially dif- ferent, as then the facts could have been brought out, but as it was Whitaker knew nothing of the details and was probing around in the dark, the officers of the regiment answered only such questions as were asked them in the briefest possible way, volunteering nothing, why? Possibly because they did not want to admit that they had such an inefficient man in the regiment, who knows? These answers I think cover substantially your questions, if I can afford you any further information I shall be glad to do so. Very truly yours Theo. W. Goldin ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p007_vuiErQ6.jpg) Marion, N. C., July 20th., 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Sir:- I have your letter of 11th inst., and in answer to your question will say that when we, Custer and his five companies, were coming down Beenteen’s Creek we came to a vacated Indian camp, one lone teepee standing in this camp, which contained one dead Indian. I heard General Custer order his orderly to set the teepee afire. Just then Reno, with his three companies, came around the bluff in sight; then Custer told his adjatent, Cook, to signal Reno to cross the creek and come to him. Reno came at once and rode for several hundred yards with Custer, as we moving at a gate of a slow gallop; then Reno left us with his three companies at a more rapid gate. He went off down Beenteen Creek to where it run into Little Big Horn and there he crossed it; then he had the valley from there to the Indian camp. Custer with his five companies followed Reno’s trail, on af- ter him, some distance down Beenteen’s Creek, seeing about fifty or a hundred Indians up on the bluff to the right of Little Big Horn he turned square to the right, increasing our speed, and General Cus- ter never did leave his five companies. He rode right in front of them all the time. The command was never halted, nor did Custer ever leave his five Companies from the place up on the divide where he divided his regiment. He was right in my sight all the time from the time we left the divide until after I got my orders to go back; and when the command got up on the bluff where the Indians were sup- posed to have been seen we could see across the valley, see Reno, and his three companies, about thirty-five Indain scouts, going right to the Indian camps. We could see the Indian camp, plainly. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p008_Zg0rSww.jpg) Custer never did go to the ford of Little Big Horn, where Beenteen’s Creek run into it, it being about a half mile from the ford of Lit- tle Big Horn to the place where we turned to the right. In regard to the question about the dead men and horses, I will say, the officers and soldiers seemed to be killed in about the position they were formed in the line of march. The horses were kill- ed and scattered all over the hill, and at the point where Custer lay showed to be the last stand. There was not hardly any horses around where he was lying when found. The soldiers lay thick at this point. Custer was lying across two or three soldiers, just a small portion of his back touching the ground. There is no such a thing as then arrange to corrall their horses, or make a fortification out of their horses, as there was nothing to show this. Custer had no clothing on whatever, nor none of the soldiers. There was nothing left but a foot of a boot, the leg of this being gone, on Custer. There were no mutilated soldiers at this point, except Cook, who was near Cus- ter, and the mutilation of him was just a long gash on one of his thighs. Custer’s wound was in the left breast, near his heart, just one shot. I saw Sergeant Bobo, Finley, Finkle, they were lying along the line of march as the company was retreating for the last stand. Sergeants Finley and Finkle were both mutilated very badly. They showed to be wounded. Their horses were lying near by them. Bobo was not mutilated at all. In regard to the burail of the dead, I did not help to bury any of them. They were buried on the 28th of June, just as they fell in battle by General Gibbins’ command and a part of the 7th Cavalry. The other part of the Regiment were destroying the stuff that the Indians had left in the camp. I did not see any of the soldier’s heads missing. There was three teepees full of dead Indians in the village. I did not cuut them, but I think there was something like sixty-five or seventy dead Indians in these three teepees, They were already ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p009_uPYT5YQ.jpg) tied up in buffalo robes, ready for burial. Sergeant of Troop I was lying, he and his horse, across the ford in the Indian village or camp. He was not mutilated, his horse was some twenty or thirty steps from him. If you think of anything else you want to know, that I have failed to state in this letter and you will write me again, I shall be glad to tell you of it. Yours very truly, DAK/JC Daniel A. Kni[-]e P. S. There was a man by the name of Thompson in Troop C that I have just thought of, that was wounded on the hill with us at Reno's stand. He was wounded in the arm. If we can find him and he has a good recolection he can tell you a great deal of importance in this charge. Since I come to think of it, this man was with Custer close to the ford where he first attempted to cross, He lost his horse by some means down there and came walking to the top of the hill, where Reno's last stand was . He was with Custer and his men when I left them. His horse's giving out left him to turn off to the left of the march and he got lost from the five companies and come back, but told us the direction they had gone when he came back to us. He may be somewhere in the United States, and if he is he is drawing a pen- sion. Peter Thompson Troop C John H Meyer Troop M Rowan Rutten or Butten Troop M ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p010_z5Kbx5l.jpg) [Column 1] BOARD OF DIRECTORS H. M. BEARDSLEY E. E. RICHARDSON JNO. W. JENKINS E. D. BIGELOW J. J. SWOFFORD J. B. WELSH A. B. COLTON A. C. KNOX, M. D. W. H. COLLINS G. B. GRAY A. P. NICHOLS GEO. W. FULLER R. B. MIDDLEBROOK J. M. DAVISON J. A. CARPENTER BOARD OF TRUSTEES J. C. GATES R. A. LONG GEO. W. FULLER C. J. HUBBARD L. S. MOHR GEO. L. BROWN H. M. BEARDSLEY [Column 2] Kansas City, Missouri, Young Men’s Christian Association 810 WYANDOTTE STREET [Column 3] OFFICERS H. M. BEARDSLEY, PRESIDENT JNO. W. JENKINS, VICE-PRESIDENT E. D. BIGELOW, TREASURER A. B. COLTON, RECORDING SECRETARY C.S. BISHOP, GENERAL SECRETARY BOTH PHONES 2889 MAIN [The following is written underneath the above columns] July 20, 1908 Mr W. M. Carp Chicago, Ill., Dear Sir:- Your favor of the 17th, received. It is very difficult for me to get the time to go over these matters and give you specific and definite answers to your questions, but I will do the best I can. I do not know what the message was that I carried to Reno, aside from the last three or four words which were "We'll soon be with you!" If Knipe carried a message from Custer to McDougall he must have left the command before either Martini or myself, but not knowing anything of this as the message was not sent from headquarters I said that Knipe was a new one to me, which was the fact. When we went over the Custer trail on the 28th and again when we went over it in the summer of '77 there was a fairly distinct trail, more distinct in '77 if anything than in '76, the country was cut up with pony tracks, but the marks of five troops of cavalry following one another was much more distinct than the tracks made by a miscellaneous lot of unshod ponies. The trail as we followed it was fairly distinct to a point where it turned to the west near a sort of a spring hole or marshy place near the top of the ridge that led westward to the point where Custer was finally wiped out. I have always felt reasonably certain that Godfrey's surmise that the tracks of shod horses near the ford were made by horses that had been captured and run off by the Indians, as there was no indication that the command had ever approached the river, so far as I could see. I do not remember just the formation of Custer's command, but my recollection is that "I" Troop under Capt. Keogh was in the ad- vance, but just what the balance of the formation was I would not undertake to say. The last I knew of Martini he was a ticket chopper on the 5th Ave. "L" in New York, that was about two years ago, where he is now I do not know. There were very, very few dead Indians found on Custer's battle field, although quite a number were left in a couple of teppes in the village, and Lieut Doane of the 2d. Cavalry was said to have found a considerable number of dead bodies cached in a ravine about two miles from the village, but I have only camp rumor for this, but it was told me by a member of his command, so I had no reason to doubt it. Most of the bodies were carried off the field, and during the balance of the summer we found numerous Indian graves all over the country we traversed. I do not recall more than one or two men in the entire command who were scalped, but all of them had their heads crushed in and we found on the field and in the village any number of stone hammers still covered with blood, brains and hair. Almost to a man we wore our hair clipped short, hence there was nothing to scalp. I saw very few bodies aside from Custer's that were not mutila- ted. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p011_PW5KfE9.jpg) I was in the village in the morning of the 27th, and saw two teppes still standing in which were a number of dead bodies, just how many I did not count as the odor was not such as to invite closer investigation. Gall told us in ‘77 that they did not know that Custer was with the troops on the hill, but supposed him to have been with the outfit under Reno. One reason for this was the fact that for the first time in a number of years Custer wore his hair cut shorter than usual. I have always surmised that Custer was among the last to fall, I gathered this from what Gall told us the following summer. I think one reason Custer’s body was not mutilated was that he made a magnificent fight to the very end and the Indians respected him as a brave man. There is another reason that has been advanced, and which also may have some foundation, but I do not care to say anything about that at this late day. The body of the Surgeon (Lord) was found and fully identified some years ago, as I am advised by a friend who has kept in touch with the locality and conditions. I have always imagined that the body of Jack Sturgis, Harrington and possibly Mich. Bouyer (the Crow interpreter) were among those we found near a large fire at the lower end of the village, two or three scarred skulls were found there burned beyond recognition, and one of the men picked up a piece of a blue flannel shirt with the initials "J.C.S." or "J.G.S." embroidered on it, this was picked up near where this fire was located. Gall claims no men were tortured, but there was certainly something doing in the village the night of the 25th, just what of course we never were able to find out. Trusting this answers your questions, I am Very truly yours Theo. W. Goldin ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p012.jpg) July 24, 1908 Mr W. M. Camp 7740 Union Ave Chicago, Ill., Dear Sir:— Replying to your favor of the 22d, I will say that my in- formation regarding the finding of the body of Dr Lord, came to me from Mr O. D. Wheeler, editor of the Northern Pacific R. R. Co's tourist publications. He was at that time in St Paul in their general offices, but do not know whether he is still with the company or not. He wrote me that Lord’s body was found and fully Identified, and as he was thoroughly posted and in touch with many things pertaining to that campaign I had no reason to doubt his information. Very truly yours Theo. W. Goldin ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p013.jpg) Cookstown, N J. H20th July, 1908. Mr W M Camp, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:— Yours of 17th received. I have had under consideration the same task that you now contemplate, and if I should conclude to remain in the East, for my future home, I probably will adhere to that plan. Now to your questions:—The absence of markerssshould not be taken as conclusive that bodies were not found on other parts of the field than thus indicated. It must be remembered, that the bodies were not burried in deep graves or trenches, because of the lack of tools, etc. All boddies were not burried just where they were found: my recollection is that on that part of the field a number of the bodieswwere collected, where they would well bear removal. The next year the bones were collected and deposited where the monument now is. Subsequently, several years later, markers were placed where ever the ground indicated that a body had fallen or was burried; I i. e. that is where they could find a depression, or the vegetation was growing rank, in fact anything that seemed like a clue. Again, it can be safely assumed that as soon as the horseholders discovered that the indians were after them, the horseholders would make every effort to get to the command, even to the extent of letting go the led horses; it was a des- perate situation, as the horseholder can do but little in self defence and main maintain control of his chargess. It stands to reason that the elements would destroy the evidences to show where some of the bodies had fallen or temporarily burried. Sergt Butler's place is not marked or [---] included in the f[---]d limits of the Natl. cemetery The map published in the Century, was made by Lieut. J E Wilson 5th U S Infantry, detailed by the Commanding Officer Fort Custer. He was a sergeant of Engineers with Lieut. Maguire of the Engineers and was on the field after the battle, 1876. I will send to Mr J J Pennell, Junction City, Kansas, for a photograph to send you. I may be in Chicago later and will see you. Yours truly, E. S. Y[---] [---] [---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p014.jpg) Marion, N. C., July 29th., 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Sir:- Your letter of the 24th inst. duly received and in answer will say that I don't remember the name of the sergeant of "I" Troop who lay in the village, with his horse, dead. I would know it if I should hear it called, but can't remember it now. Goldin's story is right about the bodies of Lieuts. Harring- ton and Sturgis and Mitch Boyer, and also Lieut. Porter and Seargant Lord, and fourteen enlisted men. Their bodies were never found on the battle field, and I heard of the big fires that the Indians had at the lower end of their village, where there was supposed to be some of the bodies of the soldiers burned, and I also heard it rumor- ed there in camp that some of the soldiers' heads were cut off from the body, and put on raw-hide strings as beads, and dragged around in a circle the night of the 25th of June, when the Indians had their war dance and pow wow and beat their drums all night long. In regards to the dead trooper with his gun and dead horse still lariatted to the picket pen was found a few days' jouney from Custer's hill. It was not six months before his body was found, but was somewheres about three or four weeks. General Crook's command found him. He was over in the Rose Bud country. He was in the direc- tion of about East, or southeast from the battle field where Custer was found. I knew the man well. His name was Short, but I do not remember his given name. He belonged to "C" Troop, my Company. How I came to know that it was Short of my Company was that he had his stuff numbered 50, and General Crook reported that the nam's num- ber was 50. He was with the Company when I left it, on Reno's hill. We must have been on the hill three quarters or an hour. The command was then ordered forward, and I marched with "H" Troops just to the rear of the column. Mitch Boyer and Crow Indian Scout Curley both ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p015.jpg) -2- rode right along with the command. There was no chance for them to be out scouting, as we were too close on the Indains. As I did not tell you before much about the dead Indians in the camp in the three teepees, I will tell you now: I cut the buffaloe robe from a round one of the Indians to see what was burried with the Indain, and I found one piece of raw-hide about two feet long tie full of white people's scalps. Some of them were women's scalps, with hair several feet long. These scalps I left there with the dead Indian, and I have always been sorry I did not keep, and take care of. I will give you the name of Richard P. Handley, who was Ser- geant in Troop "C" and was on the 25th day of June in charge of the Company's pack train, and was with Capt. McDougal, and was with us on Reno's hill all the time. If this man is till alive you can get his address through the War Department or the Pension Department. If you want to know anything further, I will tell you anything you may ask me, provided I know it. Yours very truly, Daniel A. Knife ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p016.jpg) Valentine July 31st. 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, Editor, Railway Review. Chicago. Dear Sir:— Your letter of the 21st ult. to Mr. Lyman, relative to the Custer campaign against the Sioux’s in June 1876 received. Mr. Lyman has been very busy and has turned same over to me, with the request that it be given full consideration. In reply thereto will state that it is a very hard task to get an accurate account or, rather an narration of that battle from any of the surviving Indians who partic- pated, for the reason , that during the fight their vision, and since the battle their minds have become distorted. Just like a few dis- ciples of Isaak Walton who have returned from a fishing trip,and who are trying to outdo the other in telling the biggest yarn. I have in mind a few who give about as straight account of the battle as can be obtained. The best is from a squaw, while not an actual participant was right on the ground at the finish, hacking, carving, mutilating and torturing the dead and dying. She is known as Thunder Hawks Squaw. Her verison seems to dovetail more perfectly with the known facts than any that I have ever heard. I do not understand just how you want the information, whether you want to come out and have a personal interview with these people or, if you want semeone to write it up and send it to you. There is a photographer here who is a veteran indian fighter, serving over thirty years in that branch of U. S. service, who’s knowledge of these people cannot be surpassed, he speaks their tongue ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p017.jpg) 100M-3-21-07 CHICAGO & NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY CO. NOTICE. All Rates quoted by this Company are for Im- mediate use and are subject to change without notice, except the printing of Tarifffs and post- ing of same as provided for by law. 2 fluently and enjoys their confidence. It is easy to get them to this town as the distance to the reservation is not very great, (about thirty five miles)- and a little feast at the end of the journey is usually a sufficient incentive to get them off the reservation. If you win let me know just how you would like this knowledgew will do the best I can for you. If you want to get it right and straight, and first hand, you should be here, it can be arrainged at a very small cost to have at least five or six including the squaw on the ground here at Valentine on the day that you arrive, provided you would give me sufficient time to get word to the people who can give a reasonable and coherent recital of that event. The missing soldiers yoi mention in your letter were presumably drowned, as there were absolutely no prisioners taken, all agree on that. The photographer above mentioned can supply photo’s of many who were in the fight. I am, Very Sincerely Yours, Sewell B. Steston Valentine Neb. c/o Roadmasters Office ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p018.jpg) Marion, N. C., Aug. 4th, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Sir:- Your letter of Aug 1st, duly received. The name of the sergeant who was found dead in the village, with his horse, was nam- ed J. Bustard. That is the name of the man that was lying in the village. In regard to the report in a newspaper saying that on June 26th that some man saw Indians riding around Reno’s Hill dressed in Col. Tom Custer’s clothes and hat, I will say that there was nothing in this, for Tom Custer wore soldier pants, the same size stripe as a sergeant, blue flannel shirt, on June 25th. Just like all the rest of the soldiers and you could not have told him from any other soldier, unless you knew him personally. I saw the Indians on June 26th, during the day, riding at a distance of a thousand or twelve hundred yards; and they had flags on poles same as a guidon staff and of course it was the regular guidon they had captured from the Companies, but it was known on Reno’s hill that it was Company guidons, or either General Custer’s flag or the regimental colors, - which they had caput captured all. I will say that the officers who were killed, or most all of them, wore regular soldier’s uniform and I don’t think that any of the officers had shoulder straps on any of their blouses. As to the wool hats I will say that "C" Troop and "E" and"L" all wore white hats. The other Companies of the Regiment wore black hats. The Indians ware entirely too far away for anyone to tell what kind of clothing they had on. Only when the Indians would make their charges were they near enough to see what they had on and then they had on very little, being bare from their waists up, and having only cartrdige belts. How I know this there was one Indian killed right re ar "H” Company’s skirmish line on the 26th of June, which the Indians could not get away, being so close ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p019.jpg) our skirmish line. After the Indians were all gone and the fight over I looked at this Indian, and he had [-]ut mighty little clothes on him at all, and therefore I don’t think that there was anyone on the hill that knew that Custer’s five Companies were killed. I think everybody on the hill thought that he was corralled, as we were, until the morning of the 27th, about 11 o’clock a guide that was sent down to meet General Terry returned and said he found something like two and two hundred and fifty soldiers dead, and fo course we knew then thatbGeneral Custer and his five companies were killed. If there is anyhting else that you may know of and want to ask me about, I shall be glad to tell you what I may know about it. I will send you my photograph, as I promised, but I haven’t the one at home that I want to send you at present. I will have you that I had taken here in North Carolina [illegible deletion] one I had taken in 1876 at Fort A. Lincoln in soldier’s uniform. I would like to give you a little bit of history from the time I enlisted up to the time I was discharged, at sometime when you wish tills. I would be glad to hear from you at any time. With best wishes I am Yours very truly, Daniel A. Knipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p020.jpg) Valentine Aug 9th 1908 Mr. N W Camp 7740 Union Ave Chicago My Dear Sir:- Yours of the 5th [---] at hand, In answer will state that I have talked your matter over with Mr. Shaw, the photographer and who will act as interpreter, and that his charge will be $500 for his services, and if he is required to take any photos his charge for them will be as regular rates per 1/2 day. He may have in stock plenty of poh photo's of indians who participated, if so just the nominal cost will be charged pres[---] about, 25¢ a piece, There will be no cost attached to getting the indians over from the Agency as they all have their own teams and wagons, The cost for their entertainment will depend entirely on the number you would like to talk too, While I have no suggestion to make as to the number ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p021.jpg) 200M. 8-16-07 Chicago & North Western Railway Co. Notice. All Rates quoted by this company are for im- mediate use and are subject to change without notice, except the printing of Tariffs and post- ing of same as provided for by law. 190 figure in about six including Thunder Hawks Squaw, and figure the maximum cost for them as $15.00 that would give them a royal feast Your entire expense here should not exceed $30.00 and that figure can probably be shaded, I would like to change the date a few days later, Valentine is going to give a Carnival covering 4 days from Sept 21st to [illegible], I would suggest if you can to arrange to reach here on the morning of the 22nd, there will be many indians in town other than those we particularly send for and who may be able to assist you materialy in your quest and at the same time be to no additional expense. Mr. Shaw will arrange so that you can interview these people one at a time and in perfect seclusion where there will be no one to “butt in” or to prompt each other and better and more accurate results can be obtained by that arraingment. I will get in touch with Sam Lone ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p022.jpg) Wolf at Eli in a few days, and ascertain from him what he can offer in the way of names if some who took part in that battle, He is an Ogalalla Sioux, and the outfit under Sitting Bulls were from the above tribe, I know that he will render all the assistance that he can, and I'm going to ask him for only reliable parties, What he sends will be from Pine Ridge, but distance is as nothing when there is a feast at the end of the Journey. I do not think that it will be necessary for you to make any plans about present, that can be better judged by conditions in you arrival, Indians never covet what the eyes don't see, and presents would be an unnecessary expense, I will try and keep you fully posted from time to time as occasion demands Sincerely Yours S. B. Weston ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p023.jpg) Marion, Aug. 15th, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Sir:- I have your letter of the 6th inst. and in answer will say that in regard to Tom W. Custer, I did not see his body at all, and I do not think that he was right close to General Custer's body, for if he had been I would have seen him, but I heard the other boys say when they buried him that he was not mutilated. I have also heard that Indian Rain-in-the-Face said that he had cut Custer’s heart out and eat it, but that is not true. I do not think any In- dian knew Tom Custer from any other soldier in the Company. The reason that Rain-in-the-Face tells this story about eating Custer’s heart it is because Tom Custer arrested Rain-in-the-Face at Standing Rock Agency on Missouri River, and I think the most of this is only talk. I did recognize any of my troop officers on the battle field. I would like very much to go to the battle field with you, but my financial condition would not allow me to go, unless my ex- penses on such a trip are paid by some one else. I would like to know where Trooper Martin met Beenteen, with his three Companies, as you say he carried a message to them. Also The place where Goldin left the five Companies must be on Beenteen’s Creek just where the five Companies turn to the right to go up on the range of the bluff. I herewith enclose you one of picture. I have another one like this, except standing. I will send you another one later taken here in North Carolina. I received your letter of the 7th inst., and will answer same within a few days. With best wishes, I am Yours very truly, Daniel A. Knipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p024.jpg) Mem. Will you please send me a copy of my Review. I have a son David E. Godfrey who is a civic Eng. on U. P. R. R Kansas City I may [---] for him address Fend. E.S. Godfrey U.S.A Covications, N. J. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p025.jpg) Cookstown, N. J. 16 Aug. 1908, Mr W. M. Camp 7740 Marion Ave. Chicago, Ills. My dear Sir: It would seem that my plans are for me to go West - and I shall go to Tucson, Ariz. for my future home. I have a son who will locate there to practice medicine and I will go there the first part of Oct. I am going to my old home at Ottawa, Ohio the latter part of this month and [---] G.A.R. at Toledo. I must come back home before going to Ariz- If I dont get to Chicago while on my Ohio trip, will most likely do so when I start for Ariz. I thank for aiding me the Reviews and your book- I shall make the Review my [---] Christmas remembrance [-] my own, of some publication— Under the circumstances of my western location it is [---] if I take up the subject of the Sioux Campain of 1876 in [---]- With best wishes Sincerely yours E. S. Godfrey [The following is written in the left margin] P.S. of course, you will understand that I will be pleased to help along your work. I am interested in having History presented to the public- ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p026.jpg) 77 100M-3-21-07 CHICAGO & NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY CO. NOTICE. All Rates quoted by this Company are for im- mediate use and are subject to change without notice, except the printing of Tariffs and post- ing of same as provided for by law. Valentine Aug. 22nd. 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave. Chicago. Dear Sir:- Had a short, but satisfactory interview with the Indian Agent in charge of the Rosebud Reservation this week, he will render all the assistance necessary to help procure the indians we deem. The following are part that have been decided upon, will ar- range for the remainder at a later date. Two of these I am personally acquainted with and know that we can get as near the truth as possible as far as an indian is concerned. Foolish Elk, ( Ek-Ha-Ka Wheat-go) Turtle Ribs, High Hill, Sorrel Horse and Thunder Hawks Squaw (THE BIG ONE.) Foolish Elk and the squaw we can rely on for the best information. Sincerely Yours, Sewell B. Weston ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p027.jpg) xxxxxxxxxxxxx 7740 Union Ave., Aug. 28, 1908. Mr Daniel A. Knipe, Marion, N. C. Dear Sir:-- I have your letter of Aug. 15 enclosing one of your photographs, for which I thank you very much. I will take good care of it. In reference to the accounts as to where Trumpeter Martini met Benteen I send you on seperate sheet what Godfrey said about it in his magazine article 16 years ago and also what Benteen said at the court of inquiry in Chicago in 1879. You will see that Benteen is the more explicit, and fixes the point of meeting of Martini at two miles west of the burning tepee, [illegible deletion] and 2 miles from the river. You will notice that he fixes the point at about a mile west of where he met you. If he is right about this then Martini must have been about two miles behind you, providing both of you were riding at the same speed, because Benteen was traveling west while Martini was riding east to meet him. I would like very much to have you go to the battefield with me next month, and I will tell you what I will do. If you will come to Chicago I will pay all of your necessary expenses, including railroad fare, meals and lodging, from Chicago to the Crow country and return to Chicago again. If we leave Chicago on Sept. 15 I can do this for about $75.00 each. At any other time the expense would be more, as or that date the round trip fare is $39.00, first class. While I am not a rich man I am willing to do this for the sake of making every effort to my information as accurate as possible. There are veterans here in Chicago who would go with me on better terms than these, but I would rather have you, as you seem to have observed more things that were going on than some others who were there. I hope you can see your way clear to accept this offer, and I think you would enjoy the trip, as there are now farming lands, towns and even cities, like Sheridan, Wyoming, all through the country where Crook and Custer fought Indians in 1876. We would be gone from Chicago about 8 or 10 days. How soon can you let me know. Yours truly ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p028.jpg) xxxxxxxxxxxx 7740 Union Ave., Sept. 1, 1908. Maj. F. W. Sibley, Ft. Des Moines, Iowa. Dear Sir:-- I am engaged in collecting data for a history of the Little Big Horn campaign, in 1876. I have obtained much information from surviving officers of the 7th Cavalry and have their co-operation. I have enjoyed the privilege of discussing various matters with Col. Robinson, Chief Quartermaster of the Department, here in Chicago, and have been fortunate in getting his adviceas to sources of information. I desire to get the names or letters of the four troops of the 2nd Cavalrywhich were with Gen. Terry’s command in that campaign. Col. Rob- inson directs me to say that I am writing to you for this information at his suggestion. If you can convieniently give me this I will thank you very muchh. I would also appreciate the names of the commissioned officers identified with these troops at that time, as the printed army records of 1876 do not connect the names of the officers of the various regimental organizations with their respective companies. A[-] I understand, the battalion of the 2nd Cavalry and six companies of the 7th Infantry were Gen. Gibbon's command before he met Gen. Terry at the mouth of the Rosebud. From that time on Gen. Gibbon reported to Gen. Terry. If not trespassing too far on your time, can you, if your recoll- ection serves you, give me the names of the companies or of any of the commissioned officers,of the battalion of the 7th Infantry with Gibbon and Terry and also what other regiments or battalions Terry had with him? Such reply as you can conveniently give to these inquiries will be thankfully received. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p029.jpg) 409 North 33d St. Billings Montana. Sept, 3d 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:— Replying to your questions relating to the Killed in the Custer Fight must say that there is no [---] Knowledge outside the Sioux and leheyannes en- gaged and they [---] not furnishing this information. Two lodges were left standing in the village and these contained Eighteen (18) Indians, supposed to be Chiefs, but quiet and peaceable when we found them; twelve <(12)> others were reported a[-] found in the bushes along the Valley—Later th[---] Soldiers of [---]. "E" 7th Infantry who Vol- unteered to carry dispatches to Genl. brook, reported finding Ninety (90) dead Indians at the first Camp made by the [---] after leaving the Little Big Horn—This would make ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p030.jpg) One hundred and twenty (120) killed, if correct, it should mean from two to three hundred wounded, about what I should expect— For Custers first Companies certainly died fighting and the se[---] Companies on the bluffs did their duty heroically. I Know Lt. Do[-]ne will but never heard him tell of finding any dead Indians. At the time, that Officer was so busy making horse litters for the wounded that I question the fact that he did much scouting. I was Adjutant of General Gibbon's Infantry—General Perry was with Guard Gibbon and Com- manded both Gibbon and Custer. Lieut. Doom is dead, his Widow resides at "Boz[-]man, Montana". Yours truly [-]. A. Woodruff ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p031.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Sept. 12, 1908. Mr. John E. Hammond, Sturgis, S. Dak. Dear Sir:-- I wrote you some time ago stating that I was engaged in writing a history of the Little Big Horn campaign, and I asked you for some information regarding the water party. Mr. James P. Lockwood tells me that he has heard from you enquiring about me, and that he has re- plied or will do so soon. I have not yet had an account of the experience of the water party from an eye witness, and Mr. lockwood says that you are the best man I can see in regard to that part of the fighting. I am going to start for the Custer battlefield on the 15th of Sept., which comes next Tuesday, or about the time you will get this letter. Mr. Lockwood thinks I had better arrange to make a side-trip to Sturgis on my way back and see you personally, providing you are willing to have me do this. I shall be glad to know your pleasure in this matter. If I could tell you of all the information I already have from eye witnesses and other authentic sources, I do not think you would hesitate to toll me your story. I carry credentials from Col. W. W. Robinson, formerly of the 7th Cavalry, and now Chief Quartermaster of the Department of the Lakes, whom you probably know of, and several of the officers who were on the Little Big Horn on June 25th and 26th, 1876, are co-operating with me. If my proposition is agreeable to you I shall be glad if you will drop me a note to that effect. I enclose a stamped envelope addressed to Crow Agency, Mont. I expect to be there until the noon or evening of Sept. 19. At this writing I am not certain just the day I could get to Sturgis, but it would probably be either the 21st or the 24th. This I could let you know a day or two in advance, in any event. I shall be glad if you will say in your letter whether you live right in Sturgis or how far out of the town, and how to be found. I would also be pleased to meet any other veterans of the 7th Cavalry who might be living conveniently near. Mr. James H. Smith tells me that there are a number of the survivors of Reno’s fight living at or near Sturgis. Hoping that I may have the pleasure of meeting you, I am Yours truly, W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p032.jpg) Mr. W. M. Camp Sept 15th 08 My dear Sir I have your favor of Sept. 12th and Western to reply. Yes I was one of one of the parties to the struggle for water in which I saw some good men fall and some bad ones not. I have also heard from friend Lockwood and upon his suggestion will tell you what I know it bring remembered that all in a fight so fierce as that cannot see things ali[-]e. I live in Sturgis and anyone can tell you of me. There are only 2 other men here that was in it, Jack Mahony Troop C: D: J, Newell Troop M. We of the 7th know when the blame or concur b[-]lon go but have not said while on Reno Hill facing [---]. The hog back to the right on its front wall for a hole if you find it that hole belongs to me Truly yours John [---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p033.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Sept. 12, 1908 Mr. John E. Hammond, Sturgis, S. Dak. Dear Sir:-- I wrote you some time ago stating that I was engaged in writing a history of the Little Big Horn campaign, and I asked you for some information regardng the water party. Mr. James P. Lockwood tells me that he has heard from you enquiring about me, and that he has replied or will do so soon. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p034.jpg) BYU-466 I have not yet had an account of the experience of the water party from an eye witness, and Mr. Lockwood says that you are the best man I can see in regard to that part of the fighting. I am going to start for the Custer battlefield on the 15th of Sept., which comes next Tuesday, or about the time you will get this letter. Mr. Lockwood thinks I had better arrange to make a side-trip to Sturgis on my way back and see you personally, providing you are willing to have me do this. I shall be glad to know your pleasure in this matter. If I could tell you of all the information I already have from eye witnesses and other authentic sources, I do not think you would hesitate to tell me your story. I carry credentials from Col. W. W. Robinson, formerly of the 7th Cavalry, and now Chief Quartermaster of the Department of the Lakes, whom you probably know of, and several of the officers who were on the Little Big Horn on June 25th and 26th, 1876, are co-operating with me. If my proposition is agreeable to you I shall be glad if you will drop me a note to that effect. I enclose a stamped envelope addressed to Crow Agency, Mont. I expect to be there until the noon or evening of Sept. 19. At this writing I am not certain just the day I could get to Sturgis, but it would probably be either the 21st or the 24th. This I could let you know a day or two in advance, in any event. I shall be glad if you will say in your letter whether you live right in Sturgis or how far out of the town, and how to be found. I would also be pleased to meet any other veterans of the 7th Cavalry who might be living conveniently near. Mr. James H. Smith tells me that there are a number ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F1_B1_F2_p035.jpg) BYU-467 of the survivors of Reno's fight living at or near Sturgis. Hoping that I may have the pleasure of meeting you, I am Yours truly, W. M. Camp Mr. Dear Sir: I have your favor of Sept. 12th and hasten to reply. Yes, I was one of one of the parties to the struggle for water. In which I saw some good men fall and some bad ones not. I have also heard from Friend Lockwood and upon his suggestion will tell you what I know it being remembered that all in a fight so fierce as that cannot see things alike. I live in Sturgis and anyone can tell you of me. There are only 2 other men here that was in it, Jack Mahoney, Troop C, D. J. Newell Troop M. We of the 7th know where the blame or censure belongs but have not said. While on Reno Hill facing the river the hog back to the right on its point look for a hole if you find it that hole belongs to me. Truly yours, John E. Hammon Sep. 15, 1908 end of folder ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p001.jpg)  100M 7-15-08 CHICAGO & NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY CO. NOTICE. All Rates quoted by this Company are for im- mediate use and are subject to change without notice, except the printing of Tariffs and posting of same as provided for by law. Valentine Oct 1st. 1908 Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago. My Dear Sir:- Received your letter and copy of book this A. M. Please accept my sincere thanks for same. Have hurridly glanced through it and where I did linger for a moment at some of the pages could see that it contains a world of practical and therefore useful knowledge to one following this "profession." Thunder Hawks squaw did not materialize, she must have gone back to the reservation, have not given up hope as yet. I telephoned to the office at the Agency today, the clerk informed me that there would be considerable freighting to be done in the near future, and, in order to help me come in contact with what indians that are desired he would is sue to them orders for freight, thereby giving me the opportunity of having a personal interview with them. Have selected three; Tomahawk, Boat Nail and the squaw. Have made carbon copies of the list of questions you left, would suggest that if you have thought of any additional queries that you mail them to me so that they can be incorporated with what I now have. Inclosed you will please find copies of agreement, if they receive your approbation kindly sign and return one to me and you to retain the other. You will notice that I have omitted a time limit with you in procuring the patent, that was done solely for the pur- of not trying to hamper you in ary manner. All I ask is a square deal. Again thanking you for your kind rememberence, and with best wishes for the success of your history, I am, Very Sincerely Yours, Sewell B Weston ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p002.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Oct. 3, 1908. Mr. John Mahoney, Sturgis, S. Dak. Dear Sir:-- I think that Mr. Knipe and I owe you an apology for getting out of town so quickly on the day of our visit to Sturgis about two weeks ago. After we had visted the hospital and seen Mr. Hammon we found that there was no train leaving for Crawford the next morning, and that if we did not go out that night we would have had to stay until the next night. Mr. Knipe had already been there a day and more , and as we had seen all whom we came to see we decided to take the 7 o' clock train out that night. On our way to the train we did not see you ,and that is how we went away without seeing you again. I would like to get the names of the "C"Troop men who were with the pack train. I understood that you were one of them. Can you give me the names of any others? Do you remember whether Peter Thompson was with the pack train. I undersand that Richard P. Hanely, of "C" Troop, was with it and I will thank you for the names of any others that you can remember. I enclose a stamped and addressed envelope for reply, and hope to hear from you at your convenience. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. [Column 1] John Jordan - Pack train Richard P Hanley Sgt Buckner - Prt Martin [--]llen [-] [Column 2] These are all I remember. Excuse delay - was absent from city John Mahoney Sturgis S D 11/9.08 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p003.jpg) Marion, N. C., Oct. 12th, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Sir:- Answering your letter of the 7th inst. I beg to say from the top of the bluff where I left Custer back to Beenteen I took me about twenty_five minutes and from Beenteen to Capt. McDougall it took me about twenty minutes, this making it forty-five minutes in all. It then took the pack-train something like an hour and half to get to the top of the bluff where Reno's Hill, where we were then corralled. The photographs you bought at Crow Agency have never been received, and it might be well for you to write to that man, or for me to write, to know why they have not been sent. If you will send me the proper address I will do this. Yours very truly, Daniel A. Knipe DAK/JC ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p004.jpg) Marion, N. C., Oct. 17th, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:- I have your letter of the 12th inst. I am glad that you saw Tom O'Neil there and had a talk with him. In regard to the distance where Reno crossed the Little Big Horn the day of the 25th of June, from where Custer turned to the right must be the place about where you and Curly and I turned to the right the day we were there. If you see Tom O'Neil again, please give him my regards. As you know, I always told you that Godfrey was wrong about the line of march of the five companies on the bluff. Also Goldins' theory was not right. I never did believe that he was an orderly for Custer. I have already answered the other letters and sent them to your Chicago address. I would be glad if you could come by Marion on your return to Chicago. With best wishes for you and the work, I am Yours very truly, DAK/JC Daniel A Knipe P. S. As I told you in one of the letter that went to Chicago, the pictures which you bought at the Crow Agency have never turned up. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p005.jpg) Fort Des Moines, Iowa. Oct 20th 08 Mr W. M. Camp 7740 Union [---] Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: Your letter of the 1st [---] after following me around the country reached me here yesterday. My memory is not at all clear as to the [---] of all of the officers who we[--] in Gen Gibbons Command before he met [---] at the [---] of the [---] in 1876 and I can place only a part of those in the [---] squadron ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p006.jpg) that accompanied him. Chas F. Roe, Maj. Gen. National Guard of N. J. was a member of this expedition [---] I do not doubt could give you all the information you desire. His address is 35 East 37th St N. Y. City. The troops engaged [---]: "F." "G." "H." and "L." [---]. Their Captains were "F." Thompson (First name [-]orgathon) "G." Jas. U. Wheelan, "H." Edward Ball. "L." Geo. L Tyler. Of the Lieutenants [---] the following were there. MacAdams, [-]. G—Hamilton, S. J—Doane, [---] C—McClemand, Edwd J.—Schofield, Chas B.—Roe, Chas F. All of these officers are dead with the exception of Wheelan, McClermand and Roe I can give you ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p007.jpg) no information covering cam[-]aws of the 7th safty concerned in this expedition. I am sorry I can do no better by you and can only suggest that you correspond with the surviving officers I have mentioned. McClemaud is now St. Col 1st Co[--] stationed in Manila, P. J. Yours truly F. W. Sibley Major [-] [---]ley John Finerty of chicago gives a very complete history of Gen Crook's expedition from the south that same summer. You might get some touches from that work ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p008.jpg) BYU-477 Gibbon’s Command Troops F G H and L 2nd Cavalry Cos A B E H I K of 7th Inf. Look for Bradley's journal referred to in Hansen's book. Fort Des Moines, Iowa Oct. 20th '08 Mr. W. M. Camp 7740 Union Ave Chicago, Ill Dear Sir: Your letter of the 1st ult. after following me around the country reached me here yesterday. My memory is not at all clear as to the names of all the officers who were in Gen Gibbons command before he met Terry at the mouth of the Rosebud in 1876 and I can place only a part of those in the 2nd Cavy. squadron that accompanied him. Chas F. Roe, Maj. Gen. National Guard of N. Y. was a member of this expedition and I do not doubt could give you all the information you desire. His address is 35 East 37th St. N. Y. City. The Troops engaged were F G H and L, 2nd Cavy. Their captains were "F" Thompson (first name forgotten) "G" Jas N. Wheelan, "H" Edward Ball, "L" Geo. L. Tyler. Of the Lieutenants I believe the following were there - MacAdams, J. G. - Hamilton, S. T. - Doane, Gustavus C. - McClernand, Edwd. J. - Schofield, Chas B. - Roe, Chas F. All of these officers are dead with the exception of Wheelan, McClernand and Roe. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p009.jpg) BYU-478 I can give you no information concerning companies of the 7th Infantry concerned in this expedition. I am sorry I can do no better by you and can only suggest that you correspond with the surviving officers I have mentioned. McClernand is now Lt. Col. 1st Cavy stationed in Manila, P. I. Yours truly F. W. Sibley Major 2 Cavalry John Finerty of Chicago gives a very complete history of Gen. Crook's expedition from the south that same summer. You might get some points from that work. end of folder ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p010.jpg) Valentine 10/25 1908 Mr. W M Camp 7740 Union Ave. Chicago My Dear Sir; Since last writing nothing has turned up, not one of our parties have come to town. There is a payment going on at present, therefore do not look for any of them in until that is over. However if none if them do come in a reasonable time (2 weeks) I will go over and catch them at the agency, by so doing can cover a greater field and get more statements than was figured in, I was away for a week in Omaha attending U.S Court where I was a witness and my work suffered some, it will be up to date by the 1st of the mouth, after that will probably have a little leisure time, Herewith agreements amended as suggested Your Sincerely S B Heston ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p011.jpg) Depot, [---] office Washington D. C. Oct 29th, 1908 My Dear Mr. Camp, I received your highly interesting letter of Oct 24th and I am sure it must have been very pleasing to you to have met and been able to converse with those gentlemen and especially Mrs. Maughan. Please give her my kind regards. It was very thought- full and kind of her to recollect me, and bring back the memoirs of the past, so long gone by, where I shouldered a musket, in an— honorable service. A service that has given to America so many ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p012.jpg) have men heroes unselfish beyond measure, Among whom in memory stands the peerless Custer & Crittenden Heagh, etc with the rank and fell — that went down to death along with them. I have a comrade here of the Civil War, Thom Cade who is and has been a great admirer of the General, He made a poem the week after the "Battle of the Little Big horn." He is sorry now that he did not get it printed and he has given me a brief extract from it, as follows: Ah, Reno thy voice was not heard in his ear Where, Where, are thy legions with sabre and spear In this hour of grim battle is there no one to tell How he fought 'neath the flag, how he perished and fell ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p013.jpg) His sword it shone brightly in the rays of the sun By the sheen of its steel when the fight was be- But now its encrimsoned aye, clothed with And the hand that doth grasp it will For the warhorse and rider have fell on And Custers gone down 'mid the ranks And Montana will never behold him To greet the wild Sioux with his "Extract" Jas Rooney is at the Fort Meade South Dakota, in the R. M. Dept I hope you will find Mrs Gates I shall be glad to hear, if you do and I hope to hear from you when you get home in Chicago Sincerely Yours, Dennis Lynch ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p014.jpg) WIDOW WIFE OF LT. CALHOUN, 7th CAV. THE CLENDENING William Gavin, Manager 202 West 103d Street New York City Oct. 29. 1908 W. M. Camp. esq. Chicago Ill. My dear Mr. Camp Your letter of inquiry concerning the answer of Mrs. Cooke was duly [---]. I regret that I can give you no information on the subject.—I had the impression that Mrs. Cooke had passed away,—perhaps I am mis- taken.—I have heard Mrs. Yates speak of [--]ng Trum- peter-Martin at the Subway —or Elevated-station, on two ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p015_tZ2Yjsz.jpg) or time occasions. Could it be that he has taken Mrs. Yates for Mrs. Cooke? I shall try to ascertain something definite from Mrs. Custer when she comes, or shall write to Mrs. Yates and shall let you know if I learn anything. Very sincerely Margaret Maugham (Mrs. John H.) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p016_TLHX1rP.jpg) Gettysburg SD. Nov 2 /08. W. M Camp Chicago 7740 Union Ave. Dear Sir, The postmaster gave me your letter to-day. I have the negative, or can produce the print of almost any of the prominent Sioux Indians that took part in the Custer massacre. I can also produce a photo of the only surviving Indian that escaped the massacre. These are all copyrighted negatives and ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p017_OQMcA47.jpg) we finish up hundreds of photos & prints hereof. We could also furnish a photo of the battle grounds taken a year after the battle and showing the lone-yards of the fallen horses & warriors. Should you desire any historical notes on these photos we could probably give you much information. We also have negatives of the Indian of to-day as he still practices his war dances, taken on July 4 <108> celebration. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p018_bMTkmOh.jpg) Kindly let us hear in which way we can accomodate you. Yours Very Respectfully E. S. Petersen Photographer ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p019.jpg) 76 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Nov6, 1908. Mr. Wm. Heyn, Soldier's Home, Washington, D.C. Dear Sir:-- I now return to you by registered mail the photograph which I borrowed of you about the middle of October. I also enclose a proof of the cut reproduced from the photo, so that you can see how you will look in the book. I have had good success seeing veterans of the 7th Cavalry, and in the course of a year or so I hope to produce an accurate and creditable history of the Little Big Horn campaign. I did not find it possible to call that Sunday that I told you I would, but I called twice during the week after that and did not find you either time. I wished to see you again to get a brief statement of your record of military service and also to ask a question or two about other matters. I wish you would give me, for the book, as follows:— Date of your birth, where born and where raised. Dates of different enlistments, and in what companies. What promotions as non-commissioned officer. What wounds received. When discharged, What government service discharge. I understand that you were employ- ed in some clerical capacity in the War Department for many years. Any other facts that you may wish to give me regarding your career. Any statements you may wish to give me regarding your experience in the fights on the Little Big Horn which you have not already told me. In addition to the above I would like to ask what position "A" Troop occupied on the skirmish line in Reno's fight in the bottom. Was it on the right, on the left, on in the center of the line? How many rounds of ammunition did you fire before retreating from the timber, if you remember, including the firing on the skir- mish line? While with Reno in the bottoms, before or during the fight, did you [illegible deletion] see anything of Custer's five companies going along the bluffs on the opposite side of the river? If so tell me what you remem- ber about it, and in what part of the column the gray horse troop was marching. Was it before or after the fight began? How many Crow Indians were with Reno while he was corraled on the hill on June 25 and 26? and do you remember the names of any of them? I hope you will find time to give me a reply to these inquiries, as I am sparing no pains to make the history complete and give mention of as many of the men as possible. yours truly, W. M. Camp ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p020_PXNfnKb.jpg) Do you know the address of Stanislas Roy, of your troop "A."? I do not know the address of Roy nor can I find anyone here who does. Nayn. "Casina Nause" with Columbia Heights Washington, DC, Nov 15th. 06. Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir, I have left the Name & my address is as above. I will answer your inquiries in a general way. Born July 12th 48 [---] of Bremen, Germany. Could they until 1866 when I came to the US., find residing in Brooklyn, Ny. occupation Grocers clerk? Enld. Feb. 28/67 "G", 3 Covy [---]. Feb. 28/72 Benecia Bks. Re- Enl, Apr 6, 72 - A 7 [---] After recovering from my wound I was transferred to the Gen. Service [-].q.o. [---] apr 6, 77. Re end Gen. in service [---] received an appointment as clerk class [---] Gen. service. I renewed such about 10 years when dischgd. Subsequently served as clerk at Hdq[-] of the Army for about 1-2 yrs. I was a [---] in [--] 3 [--]. - No dates I can recollect Troop at 7 C[-]. Corp'l [-]my, 1, 73, Sergt. July 23, 73 and Ist. Sergent the [---] day. A Troop to the best of my recollection was on the right of the line nearest this timber. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p021_AbjSXyn.jpg) I myself fired but few rounds because as 1st Sgt I had to direct the movements of the troop on skirmish line. Saw nothing of Custer's command after leaving him before crossing the [-]ittle Horn before the fight. I cannot give anything about the Crow Indians, one was called "Curley" I hope you will be able to make something out of this. I am very busy at present and have sketched this hurriedly. Will always be glad to give what information I can. Yours Truly Sam Heyn ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p022.jpg) Marion, N. C., Nov. 11th, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Mr. Camp:— Your letter of the Oct. 31st ult. duly received but on account of the election I have been too busy to answer same. I had to see that Taft was elected. The names that I have marked "present" I am sure that they were with us on the hill, and they have been two or three more that was on the hill but I can't remember them now, as they were scattered, some being left at Powder River and some at Fort Lincoln. I have never heard from the pictures from Crow Agency, but I sent the letter you enclosed to me to be signed, at once and have not yet heard from it. I am glad you saw Trumpeter Martin and had a talk with him. I am always glad to hear from you at any time, and will an- swer any question that I can, so you need not think I shall get tired of your letters. I have received the portrait out from Mrs. L. E. Howey of Helena, Mont., and you can have it when you want it. Yours very truly, DAK/JC Daniel A. Knipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p023.jpg) Billings, Montana. Nov. 12th. 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp. 7740 Union Ave, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: Your favor of the 3rd. inst received and in reply will say that I am very glad that some one else is interested in the Custer family and I would have liked very much to have met you. I had a very pleasant talk with Serg. Knipe but I would not have recognized him if he had not have introduced himself as I had not seen him since "79. I should think that Serg. Knipe could give you a great deal of information . As for me I did not witness the burial as I had lost a great amount of sleep and at the time of the burial I overslept therefore did not see the mutilation of Lieut. Calhoun. I was over to the Custer and Reno Battle field in August this year with my friends, Mr. I. D. O'Donnell of Billings, Judge J. R. Goss of Billings, and Brig. Gen'l C. A. Woodruff ,retired. Mr. O'Donnell the first mentioned is a man that has taken a g great interest in the Custer fight as he is a native of Saginaw Mich and is acquainted with the Custer family and is a good friend of mine. He and I intend to visit the Custer monument at Monroe Mich when it is completed. Brig. Gen'l C. A. Woodruff, was with Col. Gibbons and came up to the battle ground on the 27th.of July "76 . Gen'l Woodruff 's home address is 2415 Warring Street in Berkeley California ,and can no doubt give you a great deal of information as he was on the battle ground and helped bury the dead and is still much interested in getting the facts to be known. While the General was here visiting this summer he came to my house often and talked the matter over for hours at a time. As to the Mitch Bouyer affair I know nothing only what Gen'l Woodruff told me and it would be best to have him tell you direct as he can also tell you of the Indians who heard the statement. The list of 7 names that you furnish who accompanied the expedition beyond the Powder River is correct except William G. Abrams ,who I beleive, if my memory serves me right, was discharged at Fort Abraham Lincoln and who staid in Bismark N. D. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p024.jpg) (2) W. M. C. I will add some names to the list as I remember them. They are Sergt. John Mullen,who died in San Francisco, Privates Bill Logue, Tim Sullivan, Burke who was killed on Reno hill, Marshallm, Lorenzo Moore, and Phil McKune. Those that staid withe the wagon train on the Powder River are as follows Sergt. Bender, Privates Mc.Hone or Mc.Keown, John Nunen, Mike Keegen, and Brown whose body now lies on Canyon Greek in this County. There were three who were left at Lincoln named, Sergt. Vandiser or Vandisen, Private John Rees and George Zimmerman. There is no member of "L" Troop around here that I know of and this is all that I can say at present. However when you get this matter in shape for publication I would be pleased to have a copy. Yours very truly. Jno Burkman. C3/4A. I. D. O’Donnell. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p025.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Nov. 19, 1908. Mr. William Heyn, Washington, D.C. Dear Sir:-- I am much obliged for your letter of 15th inst. giving me answers to certain questions and a brief record of your military ser- vice. I have here a few questions which I think you can answer off hand, and I will consider it much of a favor if you will do so by noting hereon. In one official list which I found at the War Dept. Corporal Geo. H King is among the dead and in another official list he is among the wounded. Can you tell me whether he died and where and when? Did he die on the field or after he got to the hospital at Ft. Abraham Lincoln, and when? I have two official lists of the dead, besides that on the monument, and two official lists of the wounded. In these I find certain names variously spelled. I shall be glad if you will note hereon which is the correct spelling of each name, as I believe you must have been acquaint- ed with all of the men. They were all of "A" Troop, and are as follows:- Killed-- James Dalious (Corpl) Henry Dallons He was a Corporal " Richard Rawlins x Richard Rollins x Richard Rollins Rollins " x Thos. P. Sweetzer x Thos. P. Switzer x T. F. Sweetser see below " William Moody William Moodiey o Wounded Elijah T. Stroud Elijah T. Strode Elijah T. Strobe see o below " Jacob Diehle Jacob Deal Diehle " Frederick Holmsted Frederick Homestead Holmsted For your convenience you might simply mark out the misspelled name, leaving the correct one stand, or make a note below. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. o Elijah T. Strode, x The names marked with a x are evidently - "one man", Right name Thos. P. Sweetzerx Richard RollingsRichard Rawlins (Killed) is evidently Richard RollinsI do not remember Henry Dallons or similar name. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p026_uA8vno1.jpg) Casino House [---] Col. Heights Washington, D. C., Nov. 24, 08. Mr. W. M. Camp: Dear Sir: Corpl, Geo. H. King of A Troop 7 Cav. was severely wounded (nature [---] I have forgotten) He died on board the steamer "Far West, shortly after having been put on board on June 27th, I was lying next to him when he died. I do not remember where & when he was buried. Could not the Surgeon General USA furnish "nature of wound" & Place of burial etc. [-] on account of nature of my [---] through the left Knee, I was confined to one part of the boat I could not move. I was therefore unable to observe much that ment on about me. I hope you can make out the names as corrected. I expect to remain at the above Place until about Dec. 4th, when I intend to go to the [-]ast [---] House in Johnson City Tenn. I will let you Know when I move and where to. Should I go there I will have more time and opportunity to give you the information desired by you. Yours truly Wm. Heyn ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p027.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Nov. 19, 1908. Mr. John Ryan, Captain of Police, West Newton, Mass. Dear Sir:-- For five years I have been engaged at leisure times gather- ing matter for a history of the Little Big Horn campaign. I have the co-operation of more than thirty surviving officers and enlisted men of the 7th Cavalry who were in the battles on June 25 and 26, 1876, whom I have seen and talked with. I also have had the assistance of the Adju- tant General and the Judge Advocate General, in Washington, and of offi- cers of high rank now in the service, including Col. W. W. Robinson, Chief Quartermaster of the Department here in Chicago, who was formerly with the 7th Cavalry. I have been on the Custer battlefield and on both of the Reno battlefields several times, and have surveyed and mapped them. I have also been on these battlefields with veterans of the 7th Cavalry and with Indians, and I have interviewed Indians on the reservations who fought against Custer and you fellows on the hill. I have seen and talked with Daniel Newell and John Sivertsen, of your own troop "M", and I shall be pleased to explain farther or to answer any inquiries you may have should the foregoing not be a suffi- cient statement as to the character and extent of my historical under- taking. In this book the enlisted men will receive attention as well as the officers, and I am therefore calling upon all hands to assist me with information, in order that the history may be as accurate as possible. I have been corresponding with Mr. William E. Morris? of"M" Troop, now living in New York, and he has given me your address and suggested that Iwrite to you and ask you for information on certain points which I have in mind. For convenience I place these on a separate sheet, and I will thank you most heartily for any replies that you will give me. Yours Truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p028.jpg) QUESTIONS. 1--It is said that when Custer and Reno separated, back about 3 1/2 miles from the river, that Capt. Keogh and Lieut. Cooke followed Reno's three companies down nearly to the ford, and then turned off to the right and joined Custer. Can you verify this? and do you know what [---] purpose of these two officers in going down to the ford behind Reno's command? 2--Do you remember whether there was there a knoll or small hill on the east bank, and some timber on the west bank, of the Little Horn, at the ford where Reno's command first crossed the river? 3--In Reno's fight in the bottoms what position did "M" Tropp occupy on the skirmish line--the left, the center or the right, next to the timber? 4--Did you at any time while in the bottoms, before the retreat from the timber, see anything of Custer and his five companies passing along the bluffs on the opposite side of the river? If so what was Reno's command doing at the time? and how was Custer's command marching--in column or otherwise? 5--How many Crow scouts can you recall seeing with Reno's command while it was corraled those two days on the hill? and can you remember the names of any of them? 6--Trumpeter Henry Dose was among the killed. Do you know whether he was killed with Reno or was an orderly for Custer and was killed with Custer? Do you know of any other orderlies that Custer had on that day? 7--I wish to publish a photographic portrait of all of the officers of the 12 companies who were in the fights. I have borrowed a number, but have not yet succeeded in finding one of either Capt. French or Capt. Weir. Mr. Morris thinks you have one of French and possibly one of Weir also. If such is the case will you lend them to me for a few days ? I will take special pains to protect them from injury and return them to you promptly. Have you photographs of any other offi- cers besides these? 8--I wish to include portraits of as many First Sergeants as I can get. I have photographs of William Heyn, of "A" Troop; Bobo of "C" Troop; Hohmeyer, of "E" Troop. Will you send me yours? 9--Do you know whether Sergeant Chas. White, of your troop is living, and can you give me his address? ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p029.jpg) 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Nov. 19, 1908. Record Division, Bureau of Pensions, Washington, D. C. Gentlement:-- If you have on your records addresses of any of the follow- ing men I will thank you to send me the same. In case your records show that any of these have died will you please note the fact? William [---] James Bell 7th Infantry Ben J. H. Stuart Michael P. Madden, Troop "K" Michael Delaney, Troop "K" 7th Cavalry Jerry Woodruff, Troop "E" Yours Truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p030.jpg) Nov. 20, 1908. Gen. W. S. Edgerly, Dept. Dakota, U. S. A., St. Paul, Minn. Dear Sir:-- I am told that some time ago you either wrote a magazine article or read a paper concerning the Custer fight on the Little Big Horn river, in 1876. Can you give me arefarence to this article or paper, with the date and medium in which it was published? I will thank you for a reply. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p031.jpg) Nov. 20, 1908. Gen. C. A. Woodruff 2415 Warring St., Berkeley, Cal. Dear Sir:-- In your letter of Sept. 3 you kindly discussed certain ques- tions concerning the Indian losses in the Custer fight on the Little Big Horn. Now that I have further inquiries to make it is proper for me to explain that for several years I have spent much of my leisure time in a study of the Little Big Horn campaign,with a view to write a his- tory of it intended to straighten out or correct the vast amount of fictional literature that has been current during the past few years. There is no reference book specially devoted to the subject, and only one or two of the magazine writers have based their articles on authen- tic information. Briefly, I might say further that I have been several times on all three of the battlefields (Custer's one and Reno's two), have surveyed them instrumentally, have interviewed both white men and Indians who took part in the fighting, and have been over the battlefields with them and have talked with either officers or enlisted men in seven of the twelve troops engaged, not to mention others with whom I have correspond- ed. I also have the co-operation of three officers of high rank who are xxxxx in the service. I am no partisan, have no motive other than to arrive at historical truth, and do not intend to dwell on the much discussed technical questions pertaining to Custer's attitude to Terry's orders and other controversial points. This undertaking is not with [-]o a business enterprise. My regular occupation now is, and for 12 years has been, editor of the Railway Review. This historical work has afford ed me much recreation, and for hereditary reasons, is congenial to me. I shall be glad to explain further if the foregoing is not a sufficient statement of the character and extent of my work. I visited the Crow country in the latter part of September, and had hoped to meet you in Billings, but a friend of mine whom I had requested to call on you [---] me word that you had left there. B[-]ing an entire stranger to you I have thought that I should state my purpose xxxxxx somewhat in detail. In order to study the Custer field I have gone to some pains to note the location of a number of enlisted men whose bodies were identified by survivors of their companies who were with the pack train on June 2 I have the location of a considerable number of these who were identi- fied by their comrades on June 27 and 28, and these facts divest the battle of some of its mysteries, although my investigation along this line is not by any means complete. For instance, the men who fell with Calhoun were not all of his troop, the men who fell with Keogh were not all from his troop, and around Gen. Custer there were men from Calhoun's ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p032.jpg) (2) troop. These facts corroborate Benteen's theory of the battle, and also some things that the Sioux have told me. I am told that the 7th infantry helped to bury the dead between where Gen. Custer lay and the river. I wish to verify this and also to get at some other questions which the infantry men can answer if they did bury the dead on that part of the field. As you were adjutant of the infantry you may perhaps be able to assist me, if you think proper. On a seperate sheet I have put some of these matters in the form of queries, and any replies or discussion which you will give me will be much appreciated. In any later use which I will make of this informa- tion I will be glad to abide by your wishes as to quoting you. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p033.jpg) 1--Benteen and Moylan have described quite explicitly 28 dead men found in one place, and almost in a heap, in the deep gullyabout half way [---] where Custer lay and the river. The spot is not far from where the marker for Dr. Lord now stands. I have talked with other eye witnesseswho corroborate it , and ,in his magazine article, 16 years ago, Godfrey referred to the same group of dead men. I am told that a squad of men from the 7th Inf. under Sergeant David Heaton carried these dead men up out of the gully and buried them on the bank somewhere. [---] tell me whether there was a sergeant of that name in any of the six companies of infantry present, to what company he belonged,and whether he performed the duty just described? If such was the [---] how do you account for the fact that there are no markers in the gully or anywhere near it on the bank? Or were the markers distributed over the ground between the point in ques- tion and where Custer lay, in order to give the appearance of a line of battle? 2--Can you give me any description or data concerning the burial of the dead on any part of the Custer battlefield? The same with reference to the disinterments two years later, the evidence left for placing of [---] permanent markers later and the time when permanent markers were placed. 3--A strange thing to me is the location of the group of men with Cus- ter. They are on the side hill and not on top of the high ground. I cannot find that a single man was found on top of the ridge, which, at this point, is 140 feet across. Evidently he selected that location as the best one for defense, as it is the highest point in the vicin- ity and dominates all of the surrounding ground ,except, perhaps the narrow top of the ridge to the south. It is the only point of advan- tage on the whole battlefield, and yet, no use seems to have been made of it. If the markers are correctly placed, half or nearly half, of his command must have reached that point; and had they killed their horses on the level and almost circular plat where the monument now stands they could have made some kind of defense. As it was, they were on the side hill exposed to long-range fire without returning effective fire on the enemy. This is not intended as a criticism, but ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p034.jpg) (2) as a query. There must have been some good reason why the top of the ridge was not occupied by Custer and his men. Could the Indians have been there first or so near to it that he did not have time to occupy and fortify the ground. Had the ground on top been occupied to start with, and he driven from it, there would have very likely been some dead men there as evidence of the fact. I shall be pleased with any comment that you may feel like making on this matter. 4--Custer's command had six Crows with it coming over the divide from the Rosebud. It is well established that there were only six. Four of these Crows certainly, and some eye witnesses say five, were corraled with Reno on the hill during June 25 and 26. One of them(White Swan) lay with Reno badly wounded and there were surely three, and very probably, four others with him. Curley escaped from the Custer [---] battle, so he says, and, at all events, was by himseld aloneand did not meet any troops until he turned up at the Steamer Far West on the 28th. This accounts for all of the Crows, or very positively, for all of them except one. Who, then, were the two Crows who met Gen. Gibbons' command com- ing up the Big Horn on the evening of the 26th, and to whose command did they belong? and how did they know of Custer the annihilation of Custer for companies? 5--Can you tell me concerning a conversation between Mitch Bouyer and Gen. Custer on the morning of June 25, in which Custer told Bouyer that if he was afraid he could "go back"etc.? Who was witness to the conversation? 6--Can you suggest where I can purchase or borrow contemporaneous photographs(or nearly so) of General Gibbon and Terry, long enough to have reproductions made? ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p035.jpg) H. W. DYSART DEALER IN COAL MARION, N. C. Nov. 23rd. 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill., Dear Sir:- Yours of the 17th. received and I was glad to hear from you. I have answered questions on a separate sheet that you will find enclosed and will understand. I have received Indians pictures from Crow Agency and will mail to you today from here, and also I will mail by registered mail a portrait cut of mine today. The black and white print, is Two Moons, the one with a white margin, is White Man Runs Him, the other is White Swan. I will be glad to hear from you at any time. Yours very truly, Daniel A. Knipe K/B- Answered Dec 14 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p036.jpg) QUESTIONS. <1st> You say that William Kramer and John Lewis were Trumpeters of "C" Troop on June 25. The record gives only one trumpeter killed, namely Thos. J. Bucknell. Do you remember this fellow? Kramer and Lewis are both put down as killed, but they are ranked as privates. As I said in my previous letter, the record of "C" Troop was not made up until Oct .31st and it may be wrong. <2nd> One list of dead includes the name "Ignatz Slungwitz" and another gives the name as "Stungwitz". One list has the name "James Hathersall" and another has it James "Hattisoll". One list has the name "Kingsontz" and the other list does not have the name at all. These are all dead in "C" Troop. Do you remember these men and the correct pronunciation or spelling of their names? and do you remember whether your troop had a man named Kingsontz? <3rd> John Mahoney thinks there was a "C" Troop man named Buckner with the pack train. Do you remember him? I do not find him on the list. <4th> A civilian by the name of F. C. Mann was killed. His name is on the monumen. Do you know whether he was killed with Custer or with Reno? If he was killed with Reno on the hill was he a packer? <5th> Did you see the body of Lieut. Calhoun? was it mutilated, and how? <6th> Trumpeter Martin told me of some First Sergeant who was in the habit of taking money from the men of his company for safe keeping, but could not remember his name. He says that this sergeant was found on the Custer battlefield with $500 or $600 all torn up into small pieces and scattered over his body. Does this seem a likely story to you? <7th> When did the 7th Cavalry get back to Ft. Abraham Lincoln after the fight? ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p037.jpg) QUESTIONS. You say, that Kramer and ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p038.jpg) H. W. DYSART DEALER IN WOOD AND COAL MARION. N. C. Question 1st. As I said before William Kramer and John Lewis were Trumpters of "C" Troop on June 25th. Thomas J. Buchnel was Trumpter but resign to a private, and he (Bucknel) was one of the men who was with the Company Packs. I think he resign after we left Fort Licoln, that is the reason there was no record of it, and I think Kramer was promoter in his place. Lewis was a trumpter all the while. Thomas J. Bucknal, Pratrick Griffin were both with our Company Packs until the morning of the 25th. when the regiment was divided up back up on the divide on the Rosebud and Little Horn. They were then assign to the duties of the Company and were killed. Question 2nd. This is the right name, "Ignatz Stungwitz", Now as for the other name it is "James Hathersall" and there is no man in my Troop by the name of Kingsontz. Question 3rd. I will say that John Mahoney was thinking of Thomas J. Bucknal when he gave you a man named "Bucknal" as Bucknal was with the Pack Train till the regimant was divided that morning. There was no man in "C" troop by the name of "Bucknal". Question 4th. The Civilian by the name of F. C. Mann who was killed ,he was a Packer and was killed on Reno Hill. Question 5th. I did not see the body of Lieut Calhoun, and I never heard any one say whether his body was mulated. I don’t see how it was that I did not see his body as I passed right along where his ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p039.jpg) marker stands. You know that when we was up there in September that I showed you where I rode around there on the Hill and it looks to me like I passed right close by him, if he was there. I have some doubts about the way the markers are placed in regards to the officers. Question 6th. As for that First Sargeant who Trumpter Martin told you about taking money from some of his men for safe keeping, I have known of some men leaving their money with the First Sar- geant, but as for five or six hundred dollars to be found torn up in small pieces and scattered over the Sergeants body, in my opinion was never done, as the Indians all knew what money was and its worth. [Written underneath the above paragraph] Genl Edgers says he heard of this & that the Sergeant himself is supposed to have torn the money & scattered it about. Perhaps then [---], afterwards gathered the [-]ill[-] & scattered them over him. Question 7th. I can’t give you the exact date of the 7th. Calvery returning to Fort Abraham Lincoln after the fight, but I think that it was along the first part of October, as I know we got about 80 recruts and we drill them some time there, and then we was ordered in November to Standing Rock Agency to disarm and take the ponnies from the Indians at Standing Rock, we then re- turned to Fort Abraham Lincoln with about 25 hundred ponnies, and some few old guns. My Company was then ordered to Fort Totten on the Devils Lack where we went into Winter quarters. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p040.jpg) PATRICK CORCORAN U. S. Soldiers Home November 24th 1908 Washington DC Mr Wralem Camp Dear Sir I recvied your letter askingen me was michael Delaney at the littel Big Horn in that Fight I dont Rember Wehather he Was thare ur not he Could Be theare and I dont Rember it, I asked my old Frind. John Faley and martin mccire Witch they Ware Banth memberl at Sr traap at that time and neather one of them Rember him Beingen thare are Fanaris that Can do to asist you in the Fight at the littel Big horn. I will gladley do it Yours Truley Mr. Patrick Corcoran ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p041_DVUG0F6.jpg) [written upside down] Been to Long ago Pleasant Hill Ohio Nov. 24th 1908 I recieved your letter But I do not think that I can tell you much for I have forgotten all my troops names William cashan was 1st Duty Sargeant Warren was a Private Boys that I Remember that I was Back with Pack train James mullen Sergeant 1st sergeant William Log[-] Private Sergeant I left them with company when I left it Jasper Marshall P. S quarter master Sergeant Bender I forgot Marshall ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p042.jpg) Nov. 24, 1908. E. S. Petersen, photographer, Gettysburg, S. Dak. Dear Sir:-- Answering your letter of 20th I will say that I desire to get photographs of any Indians in the accompanying list, or perhaps other prominent ones whom you might name. If you have any of these please let me know which ones, and your price for each. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p043.jpg) Thomas ONeill 319 V street N. E. Washington D. C. M November 26th. 08 Mr. W. M. Camp, 1740 union Avenue, Chicago, Ills. Dear Sir: Your welcome letter came today and I hasten to answer, as you may have to write to Hammon, at Fort Meade, South Dak, for I think, I remember of having heard him speaking of finding Dose's body on the field, near the group where Custer fell. I do not remem- ber of having seen Dose myself, but I remember he was orderly trumpe- ter on the 25th. and went with Custer into the fight, and it seems to me that he was found near Custer, but I am notn sure. Dennis Lynch and myself have been trying to run accross a man named Harris, who knows some things of the position of the dead and things that came under his personal observation, that we did not see, and which might be intersting to you, and it just seems we can not run accross him any more, because we want to, though we used to see him quite frequently last Summer, if we do see him, we intend to send you word, and any thing of interest he may have to tell. Lynch and myself send our kind regards, and both of us will be pleased to answer any enquiery you make, if we can. So, for the present good bye. Thomas O'Neill ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p044.jpg) [Column 1] JAMES P. LOCKWOOD, COMMANDER [---] CLARK STREET JAMES KELLY, SENIOR VICE-COMMANDER 5544 INGLESIDE AVENUE EDWARD J. SMITH, JUNIOR VICE-COMMANDER [Column 2]C. J. S. AREY, ADJUTANT 1025 LUNT AVENUE ADOLPH LAUKUS, PAYMASTER 1875 N. HOYNE AVENUE JOHN N. HOELLEN, QUARTERMASTER 381 WOOD STREET [Column 3] ALBERT E. WEED, CHAPLAIN CLARENCE A. BASHAW, OFFICER OF THE DAY MICHAEL FARREL, OFFICER OF THE GUARD [The following is written below the the above columns] Gen. Phil. b. Sheridan Garrison No. 31 REGULAR ARMY AND NAVY UNION of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA INCORPORATED BY SPECIAL ACT OF CONGRESS, 1897 221 State St., CHICAGO, ILL., Nov. 28, 1908. 190 The Pacific Monthly, Portland, Ore. Gentlemen:-- I to-day received the package of cuts ordered from you on Nov. 18, and they were all right with one exception. In place of "Hump", on page 241 of your March, 1908, issue, you sent another cut not belonging to the article at all. I am returning this odd cut to you by this mail, and request that you now send me by mail the cut of "Hump", as ordered, and located as above. In looking farther back in your files I find a cut of [---] "Scout Jackson", who also was with Custer before the massacre. I enclose 55 cents in stamps for this cut, the extra nickel for postage. This cut is on page 601, of the November issue, 1907. Yours truly, James P. Lockwood ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p045.jpg) Major M. Gray Zalinski. Quartermaster, U. S. A. War Department, General Depot of the Quartermaster's Department. WASHINGTON, D. C. November 28, 190. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- Your three letters to me were duly received. The first written from New York was answered on October 29, but failed to reach you; it was returned, and I am enclosing it herewith. I be- lieve that it will give the information asked for in your first letter. You must pardon the delay in replying to the others. Such dely in replying was due has been due to my inability to run down Harris, rather than to any lack of interest. I am still endeavor- ing to locate Harris; have heard from him indirectly, and hope soon to get in touch with him, and will then endeavor to obtain from him the facts you desire and will promptly communicate them to you. Now, as to the men with the Pack Train about whom inqui- ry was made in your letter of 20th, my best recollection is as fol- lows: SERG. WILLIAM A CURTIS- In charge of Pack Train. CORPORAL EDWARD CLYDE- Am uncertain, but pretty sure he was left at Powder River. SADDLER CLAUS SCHLEIPER- Left at Powder River. -: PRIVATES :- HIRAM E. BROWN? With Pack Train. JAMES W. BUTLER- With Pack Train. Dennis Lynch ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p046.jpg) Major M. Gray Zalinski. Quartermaster, U. S. A. -2- War Department, General Depot of the Quartermaster's Department, WASHINGTON, D.C. (W. M. C.) EDWARD DAVERN- Orderly for Reno. He died in Washington, D.C., about the year 1889. WILLIAM EADS- He was a member of the Troop, but doubtful whether or not he accompanied the Pack Train. THOMAS J. FINNEGAN- With Pack Train leading Capt. Yates' extra horse. WM. J. GREGG— See remark under Eads. FRANK HUNTER- With Pack Train. FRANCIS HEGNER- Same as remark under Eads. F. HOWARD- Same as Eads. DENNIS LYNCH- With Pack Train. ---LEFLER- Same as Eads. BERNARD LYONS- With Pack Train. JOS. MILTON- Left at Powder River. He cooked for the band. FRANK MEYERS- I knew him but he belonged to "I" Troop's Pack Train; he was not a member of "F" Troop. EDWIN H. PICKARD- Same as Eads. JAMES M. ROONEY- With Pack Train. MICHAEL REILY- With Pack Train. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p047.jpg) Major M. Gray Zalinski. Quartermaster, U. S. A. (W. M. C. ) PAUL SCHLEIGGORTH- Same as Eads. FREDERICK SCHUTTE- With Pack train. JOHN W. SWEENEY- With Pack Train. THOMAS WALSH- Same as Eads. Owing to the lapse of time since the event in question, and to the fact that exciting scenes followed each other in rapid succession during that period, it is possible that my recollection as to the personnel of the pack train is not entirely clear; however, I was well acquainted with the members of "F" Troop, and feel sure that my memory of the Pack Train boys is but slightly off, if at all. As to Lefler, I will say that there were two men of that name with whom I was acquainted, one in our ("F") Troop and the other a member of Troop "L". I do not recall their given names; in fact, most of us were known to each other by the surname, only. You asked for my photograph: I have never in my life had one taken, but will within the next few days sit for one and shall be pleased to send you the result when completed. I am enclos- ing with this a good likeness of Capt. Yates given to me about ten years ago by his daughter. I value his photo highly, and must that ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p048.jpg) Major M. Gray Zalinski. Quartermaster, U. S. A. (W.M.C.) it be returned to me by registered mail when it has served your purpose. Mine you may dispose of as you please, as I have no further use for it. I regret that you failed to see Col. Robinson and also the occasion for his absence from Chicago. I trust that his mother has fully recovered from her illness. When you do meet the Colonel, please remember me to him. The news that you obtained such good information in New York was pleasing to me. I believe that your inquiries have all been answered, and, on request, I shall take pleasure in giving you such further facts as I may be able to that may be of interest. With best wishes for your health and welfare, and for your success in the commendable work you have in hand, I am, sincerely yours, Office of the Depot Quartermaster, U. S. Army ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p049.jpg) West Newton, Mass., Nov. 29, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir, I am in receipt of your letter of Nov. 19, and will state in regard to the battle of the Little Big Horn, June 25th-26th, 1876, I was first sergeant of Troop M, commanded by Capt. Thomas H. French, now deceased, and in reply to your questions, I have an- swered them as nearly as I can remember. I do not know this Col. W. W. Robinson, Chief Quartermaster of the dept. of Chicago; we had a Lieutenant Robinson in the seventh Cavalry for a couple of years after it was organized, the biggest and finest looking man in the regiment. We called him, "Big Dick." I think he belonged to Troop D, but I do not know what finally became of him. William E. Morris, whom you mentioned was a guest of mine about one year ago, and I had quite a sociable talk with him. I also had the pleasure of having a couple of other enlisted men call on me a year ago. One belonged to D Troop, and another to C Troop, both retired after 30 years service, and strange to say those three men were all wounded in that engagement. I claim the distinction of firing the first shot that opened the battle of the Little Big Horn, and the last shot in that en- gagement. When we halted near the timber to dismount, we heard a shot fired, but I do not know whether it was fired by one of our scouts, or by an Indian. It was fired way in advance of our line. When we deployed our skirmish line from the timber across toward the bluffs, on the other side of the valley and facing down stream, we then got our first view of the Indian camp. Here is where the Indians made their first charge on us. It is a well known fact by every man in M Troop, that I was the first man to fire. Now in regard to the last shot in that engagement. Just be- fore the firing ceased, on the evening of the 26th, there was a party of Indians, on a high point of bluffs, in the direction that Gen. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p050.jpg) <2> Custer had taken, and the same bluff where Maj. Reno’s battalion retreated from, the second time. Those Indians fired a number of shots into our men, and laid some of them low. Capt. French asked me if I thought I could do anything with those Indians. I told him that I would try. I was the possessor of a 17 lb., Sharp’s telescope rifle, that I had made for me in Bismark, before the expedition went out. Capt. French ordered a few of the men that were lying almost on a direct line with me, to move back out of the way. I dropped flat on the ground, and raised the sight on the rifle. I fired a couple of shots to get range of those Indians. I put in a half a dozen shots in rapid succession, and that put an end to those Indians on the bluffs, as they fired no more shots, and scampered from the bluffs. The men jumped up, and commenced to cheer. They moved back to their camp, and pulled down their lodges, and moved out over the valley, where Reno's dead lay. Capt. French and I fired into those Indians, as long as they remained in range of our guns, and that is the last shot that was fired in the Custer massacre, and is a well known fact. Capt. French had an old Spring- field, 50 Calibre, breech-loading rifle. After that expedition burst up, we organized another expedition at Fort Lincoln, went down and disarmed all the Indians at standing: Rock and Grand River agencies. I raffled that gun off, when I got back to the forts, and received $100.00 for it. Sergt. Chas. White, whom you have men- tioned was the lucky one to receive it. I wrote to him a year ago to see if he could locate it for me, but he could not tell me how he finally disposed of it. I have written a story of my life from the time I was born up to the time I arrived home from the army. It is quite an interesting story, and I have been in different sections of the country and lec- tured on the Custer massacre. It consists of about 650 typewritten pages. There are 70 pages of the Custer massacre alone. I am the man that identified Tom Custer before we buried him, and I helped to bury Gen. Custer, Capt. Thomas W. Custer, Lieut. W. W. Cook, Lieut. Calhoun, and I am not positive who the other officer was, and ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p051.jpg) <3> I helped to bury 45 of Custer's battalion. I picked up the car- tridge shells from under Gen. Custer's body, also had a lock of his hair cut off, and had them sent to Mrs. Custer, and she has them at the present time. I have a fine picture of Gen. and Mrs. Custer, which she sent me, with her signature attached. I also have a cab- inet of Lieut. Cook, sent me by his mother, from Hamilton, Canada. Gen. Custer's father, now dead, wrote me several highly prized let- ters, and also Mrs. Calhoun, the widow of Lieut. Calhoun, who I un- derstand is again married, and also letters from Mrs. Custer. Now perhaps some of this information may interest you, and some of it may not. I have been writing up this story for the past twenty-five years, and if at some future time, some of your Chicago friends would pay my expenses to Chicago, I would be willing to de- liver a good talk on the Custer Massacre. I will send you some newspaper clippings and some pictures, and when you get through with them, you may do what you please with them. If there is any further information I can give you, do not hesitate to write me. My company went into that engagement numbering 45 men and 45 horses, of whom fourteen and the 2nd. Lieut. were killed, and ten wounded, and our horses were all killed but nine. Hoping to hear from you, again, I am, Yours truly, John Ryan ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p052.jpg) John Ryan ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p053.jpg) I have cabinets of a uniform size, of the following persons:- Gen. Terry, " Crook, " Gibbons, " Custer, Maj. Reno, Capt. Benteen, " McDougal, " Weir, " Moylan, " Keough, " Yates, " French, " Custer, " Hale, " Barnetz, " Hamilton. " Thompson Boston Custer, Autie Reede, Mrs. Custer, Lieut. Godfrey, " Varnum, " Harrington, " McIntosh, " Porter, " Gibson, " De Rudio, " Sturges, " Mathey, " Edgerly, " Van Riley, " Crittendon, " Smith, " Cook, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p054.jpg) 2. Lieut. Calhoun, " Hodgson, ----------- Enlisted Men:------- 1st Sergt. John Ryan, " Miles O'Hara. " Charles White, " William G. Capes. Trumpeter John Martin, Farrier James Woods, Private Henry Klotzbucher, " J. D. B. Gallenne, " James Turley, " George Lawrence, " John Weier, 3rd., " Frank Neeley, " William O. Taylor, Dr. Porter, Dr. Lord. White scout, Charlie Reynolds. Indian Scouts, Sitting Bull, Mrs. Sitting Bull, Two Moons, Chief Gall, " American Horse, " Rain in the Face, " Crow King, " Satantee. " Lone Wolf. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p055.jpg) Answers to questions. 1. Capt. Keough and Lieut. Cook did not follow Reno's battalion, because Keough's Co. I, belonged to Custer's battalion, and there would be no object in leaving his company with Custer, to follow Reno. Lieut. Cook was adjutant of the regiment at the time, and was with Gen. Custer. 2. If my memory serves me aright, there was a knoll on the left bank of the Little Big Horn, where we entered the stream that is where the creek, that we had been following down from the division of the regiment, came into the Little Big Horn. On the right as we entered the stream, I think there was no timber, but there was considerable underbrush. After crossing the stream, and in the valley of the Little Big Horn, as we moved down through it, there was considerable underbrush, and I think there was a grove of timber between where we first crossed the river, and where we met the In- dians. You must recollect that Reno had two different lines of skirmishers. After crossing the river as we ad- vanced down, I was ordered by Capt. French of my company, to take ten men and deploy them as a skirmish line, to cover the underbrush and timber on the way down, as some Indians might be lurking there. I have never seen anything in print about that, but I am the man that deployed the skir- mishers, and had charge of them, and I think Wm. E. Morris, whom you have mentioned was one of my skirmishers. 3. My Company, Capt. French's, was on the extreme left of the line, and Lieut. Hodgson, who was killed at the ford, was Reno's battalion adjutant, and was very near to me on the skirmish line, when we fired into the Indians, as I heard him pass the remark to the men, to keep cool, and not get excited, and fire low. 4. I did not see Custer's battalion, nor a man belonging to it, from the time of the division of the regiment, until we fell back to the bluffs. If they were in sight I probably could have seen them. When our skirmish line fell back to the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p056.jpg) timber, and we had orders to mount, I looked in the direction of the river and the bluffs. I saw the Indians riding in rear of us, between us and the river, and lying flat on their ponies. I mentioned this fact to Capt. French, that the Indians were between us and the river. He replied, "Those are Custer's men." At that moment one of those Indians fired, and George Lawrence, a private in my company, who was number one of the first set of fours after mounting, and of whom I have a very nice cabinet, was struck by a bullet in the neck, and it came out of his mouth. He tipped forward, and dropped from his saddle. By this time the Indians had us surrounded. I said to Capt. French, "Let us cut right through them." Maj. Reno spoke up at the time, he had lost his hat, and had a handkerchief tied around his head, "Any of you men that wish to make your escape, follow me." We then made a break up this embankment, and cut right through them, and the world knows the rest. 5. I do not recollect any of those Crow scouts, that were with us on Reno Hill, but I believe some of those scouts that were with Reno, put back for the rear, or I understood so at the time, and met us when we joined the wagon train. We had killed with us in the retreat from the bottom, Charlie Rey- nolds, a white scout, Izar Dorman, a negro interpreter from Fort Rice, and Bloody Knife, Chief of scouts. Fred Gerard, a white scout, Lieut DeRudio, Sergt. White and Sergt. Carey of my company, and some half a dozen men had lost their horses and concealed themselves in the underbrush or under the river embankment, until after dark, and then joined Reno's battal- ion on the bluffs. Sergt. White and Sergt. Carey were wounded, and Newell and Morris that you mentioned, were both wounded. There was Mark Kellogg, a reporter for the Bis- marck Tribune, Frank C. Mann, a packer, Michael Boyer, a packer, Bob-Tail Bull and Little Soldier, and Stab Him,- those last three named were scouts, and I think they were Reeves, but I am not certain. All told there were eleven civilians, Indians scouts, and packers killed. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p057.jpg) 6. I do not know this Henry Dose that you speak of as a trumpet- er, but there was a chief trumpeter of the regiment, Henry Vose killed with Gen. Custer. The only other orderly for Custer on that day was trumpeter John Martin of Co. H, who brought the message to Maj. Reno from Gen. Custer, and with whom I had a good time a year ago last August, in New York. 7. I am sending you a list of all the commisioned officers and some enlisted men of whom I have photographs. I will enclose you one of my own. 8. I knew Sergt. Heyn of A. troop, who was wounded in that en- gagement. I was well acquainted with Sergt. Bobo of C. troop, and Hohmeyer of E. troop. 9. I have letters in my possession from Sergt. White. His address is Fort Meade, South Dakota, and he is living on a homestead. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p058.jpg) West Newton, Mass., Nov. 29, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir, I am in receipt of your letter of Nov. 19, and will state in regard to the battle of the Little Big Horn, June 25th-26th, 1876, I was first sergeant of Troop M, commanded by Capt. Thomas H. French, now deceased, and in reply to your question, I have an- swered them as nearly as I can remember. I do not know this Col. W. W. Robinson, Chief Quartermaster of the dept. of Chicago; we had a Lieutenant Robinson in the seventh Cavalry for a couple of years after it was organized, the biggest and finest looking man in the regiment. We called him, "Big Dick." I think he belonged to Troop D, but I do not know what finally became of him. William E. Morris, whom you mentioned was a guest of mine about one year ago, and I had quite a sociable talk with him. I also had the pleasure of having a couple of other enlisted men call on me a year ago. One belonged to D Troop, and another to C Troop, both retired after 30 years service, and strange to say those three men were all wounded in that engagement. I claim the distinction of firing the first shot that opened the battle of the Little Big Horn, and the last shot in that en- gagement. When we halted near the timber to dismount, we heard a shot fired, but I do not know whether it was fired by one of our scouts, or by an Indian. It was fired way in advance of our line. When we deployed our skirmish line from the timber across toward the bluffs, on the other side of the valley and facing down stream, we then got our first view of the Indian camp. Here is where the Indians made their first view of the Indian camp. Here is where the Indians made their first charge on us. It is a well known fact by every man in M Troop, that I was the first man to fire. Now in regard to the last shot in that engagement. Just be- fore the firing ceased, on the evening of the 26th, there was a party of Indians, on a high point of bluffs, in the direction that Gen. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p059.jpg) <2> Custer had taken, and the same bluff where Maj. Reno's battalion retreated from, the second time. Those Indians fired a number of shots into our men, and laid some of them low. Capt. French asked me if I thought I could do anything with those Indians. I told him that I would try. I was the possessor of a 17 lb., Sharp's telescope rifle, that I had made for me in Bismark, before the expedition went out. Capt. French ordered a few of the men that were lying almost on a direct line with me, to move back out of the way. I dropped flat on the ground, and raised the sight on the rifle. I fired a couple of shots to get range of those Indians. I put in a half a dozen shots in rapid succession, and that put an end to those Indians on the bluffs, as they fired no more shots, and scampered from the bluffs. The men jumped up, and commenced to cheer. They moved back to their camp, and pulled down their lodges, and moved out over the valley, where Reno's dead lay. Capt. French and I fired into those Indians, as long as they remained in range of our guns, and that is the last shot that was fired in the Custer massacre, and is a well known fact. Capt. French had an old Spring- field, 50 calibre, breech-loading rifle. After that expedition burst up, we organized another expedition at Fort Lincoln, went down and disarmed all the Indians at Standing Rock and Grand River agencies. I raffled that gun off, when I got back to the forts, and received $100.00 for it. Sergt. Chas. White, whom you have men- tioned was the lucky one to receive it. I wrote to him a year ago to see if he could locate it for me, but he could not tell me how he finally disposed of it. I have written a story of my life from the tine I was born up to the time I arrived home from the army. It is quite an interesting story, and I have been in different sections of the country and lec- tured on the Custer massacre. It consists of about 650 typewritten pages. There are 70 pages of the Custer massacre alone. I am the man that identified Tom Custer before we buried him, and I helped to bury Gen. Custer, Capt. Thomas W. Custer, Lieut. W. W. Cook, Lieut. Calhoun, and I am not positive who the other officer was, and ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p060.jpg) <3> I helped to bury 45 of Custer's battalion. I picked up the car- tridge shells from under Gen. Custer's body, also had a lock of his hair cut off, and had them sent to Mrs. Custer, and she has them at the present time. I have a fine picture of Gen. and Mrs. Custer, which she sent me, with her signature attached. I also have a cab- inet of Lieut. Cook, sent me by his mother, from Hamilton, Canada. Gen. Custer's father, now dead, wrote me several highly prized let- ters, and also Mrs. Calhoun, the widow of Lieut. Calhoun, who I un- derstand is again married, and also letters from Mrs. Custer. Now perhaps some of this information may interest you, and some of it may not. I have been writing up this story for the past twenty-five years, and if at some future time, some of your Chicago friends would pay my expenses to Chicago, I would be willing to de- liver a good talk on the Custer Massacre. I will send you some newspaper clippings and some pictures, and when you get through with them, you may do what you please with them. If there is any further information I can give you, do not hesitate to write me. My company went into that engagement numbering 45 men and 45 horses, of whom fourteen and the 2nd. Lieut. were killed, and ten wounded, and our horses were all killed but nine. Hoping to hear from you, again, I am, Yours truly, John Ryan ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p061.jpg) I have cabinets of a uniform size, of the following persons:- Gen. Terry, " Crook, " Gibbons, " Custer, Maj. Reno, Capt. Benteen, " McDougal, " Weir, " Moylan, " Keough, " Yates, " French, " Custer, " Hale, " Barnetz, " Hamilton, " Thompson, Boston Custer, Autie Reede, Mrs. Custer, Lieut. Godfrey, " Varmun, " Harrington, " McIntosh, " Porter, " Gibson, " De Rudio, " Sturges, " Mathey, " Edgerly, " Van Riley, " Crittendon, " Smith, " Cook, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p062.jpg) 2. Lieut. Calhoun, " Hodgson, ----------- Enlisted Men:------- 1st Sergt. John Ryan, " Miles O'Hara, " Charles White, " William G. Capes. Trumpeter John Martin, Farrier James Woods, Private Henry Klotzbucher, " J. D. B. Gallene, " James Turley, " George Lawrence, " John Meier, 3rd., " Frank Neeley, " William O. Taylor, Dr. Porter, Dr. Lord. White scout, Charlie Reynolds. Indian Scouts, Sitting Bull, Mrs. Sitting Bull, Two Moons, Chief Gall, " American Horse, " Rain in the Face, " Crow King, " Satantee. " Lone Wolf. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p063.jpg) Answers to questions. 1. Capt. Keough and Lieut. Cook did not follow Reno's battalion, because Keough's Co. I, belonged to Custer's battalion, and there would be no object in leaving his company with Custer, to follow Reno. Lieut. Cook was adjutant of the regiment at the time, and was with Gen. Custer. 2. If my memory serves me aright, there was a knoll on the left bank of the Little Big Horn, where we entered the stream, that is where the creek, that we had been following down from the division of the regiment, came into the Little Big Horn. On the right as we entered the stream, I think there was no timber, but there was considerable underbrush. After crossing the stream, and in the valley of the Little Big Horn, as we moved down through it, there was considerable underbrush, and I think there was a grove of timber between where we first crossed the river, and where we met the In- dians. You must recollect that Reno had two different lines of skirmishers. After crossing the river as we ad- vanced down, I was ordered by Capt. French of my company, to take ten men and deploy them as a skirmish line, to cover the underbrush and timber on the way down, as some Indians might be lurking there. I have never seen anything in print about that, but I am the man that deployed the skir- mishers, and had charge of them, and I think Wm. E. Morris, whom you have mentioned was one of my skirmishers. 3. My Company, Capt. French's, was on the extreme left of the line, and Lieut. Hodgson, who was killed at the ford, was Reno's battalion adjutant, and was very near to me on the skirmish line, when we fired into the Indians, as I heard him pass the remark to the men, to keep cool, and not get excited and fire low. 4. I did not see Custer's battalion, nor a man belonging to it, from the time of the division of the regiment, until we fell back to the bluffs. If they were in sight I probably could have seen them. When our skirmish line fell back to the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p064.jpg) timber, and we had orders to mount, I looked in the direction of the river and the bluffs. I saw the Indians riding in rear of us, between us and the river, and lying flat on their ponies. I mentioned this fact to Capt. French, that the Indians were between us and the river. He replied, "Those are Custer's men." At that moment one of those Indians fired, and George Lawrence, a private in my company, who was number one of the first set of fours after mounting, and of whom I have a very nice cabinet, was struck by a bullet in the neck, and it came out of his mouth. He tipped forward, and dropped from his saddle. By this time the Indians had us surrounded. I said to Capt. French, "Let us cut right through them." Maj. Reno spoke up at the time, he had lost his hat, and had a handkerchief tied around his head, "Any of you men that wish to make your escape, follow me." We then made a break up this embankment, and cut right through them, and the world knows the rest. 5. I do not recollect any of those Crow scouts, that were with us on Reno Hill, but I believe some of those scouts that were with Reno, put back for the rear, or I understood so at the time, and met us when we joined the wagon train. We had killed with us in the retreat from the bottom, Charlie Rey- nolds, a white scout, Izar Dorman, a negro interpreter from Fort Rice, and Bloody Knife, Chief of scouts. Fred Gerard, a white scout, Lieut DeRudio, Sergt. White and Sergt. Carey of my company, and some half a dozen men had lost their horses and concealed themselves in the underbrush or under th river embankment, until after dark, and then joined Reno's battal- ion on the bluffs. Sergt. White and Sergt. Carey were wounded, and Newell and Morris that you mentioned, were both wounded. There were Mark Kellogg, a reporter for the Bis- marck Tribune, Frank C. Mann, a packer, Michael Boyer, a packer, Bob-Tail Bull and Little Soldier, and Stab Him,- those last three named were scouts, and I think they were Reeves, but I am not certain. All told there were eleven civilians, Indians scouts, and packers killed. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F2_B1_F3_p065.jpg) 6. I do not know this Henry Dose that you speak of as a trumpet- er, but there was a chief trumpeter of the regiment, Henry Vose killed with Gen. Custer. The only other orderly for Custer on that day was trumpeter John Martin of Co. H, who brought the message to Maj. Reno from Gen. Custer, and with whom I had a good time a year ago last August, in New York. 7. I am sending you a list of all the commissioned officers and some enlisted men of whom I have photographs. I will enclose you one of my own. 8. I knew Sergt. Heyn of A. troop, who was wounded in that en- gagement. I was well acquainted with Sergt. Bobo of C. troop, and Hohmeyer of E. troop. 9. I have letters in my possession from Sergt. White. His address is Fort Meade, South Dakota, and he is living on a homestead. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p001_pwGI4kp.jpg) 2415 Warring Street, Berk[-]lry, Ceolif. Dec. 1st 1908. Mr. W. M Camp, 7740 Uni[-]ber. Chicago, Ill. My dear Sir:— Replying to yours of Nov. 20th- Regret that I did not see you at Billings, I certainly should have enjoyed going over the field with you. If you have not seen it, suggest you write U.S. Geological Survey for moss of the survey of 1891, of the N[---]elona Custer Battle Field. I like your idea of writing an article based upon authentic facts That is real happenings. Mr. Edward S. Curtis, 437 Fifth [-]ervice New York, knows more about the matter than any living man, I think, and as he confided in me I should not like to give out his information without his consent. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p002_o21CWFl.jpg) Mr. Custer is the author and artist of "The North American Indian" 20 vols. etc. Of course I Know something of the valley myself and am glad to assist you. First let me & [---] you against accepting what might be called "the Godfrey Route," for Custer, I am morally certain that the Cul[---] comes upon the ground which is now the National Cemetery from the South East side, not the North East side. Mr. A. E. Ser[---], who keeps the Hotel at [---] Agency, was a Sergeant in the 2nd Cavalry and on the morning of June 27th rode on the field with Lt. Bradley, [---] [---] five or six bodies were on the ridge, near the river, probably 500 yards south of the south east side of Cemetery. He had lived near there for the past 20 years, and knows much. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p003_sOcHWSe.jpg) 3 I return your questions answered. I desire to ask you one question- In your researches did you hear of the bodice of any men belonging to the three troops chat[---] in the valley with Reno, being identifial among the Custer dead? Sincerely L.A. Woodruff ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p004.jpg) 1—Benteen and Moylan have described quite explicitly 28 dead men found in one place, and almost in a heap, in the deep gully about half way between where Custer lay and the river. The spot is not far from where the marker for Dr. Lord now stands. I have talked with other eye witnesses who corroborate it, and ,in his magazine article, 16 years ago, Godfrey referred to the same group of dead men. I am told that a squad of men from the 7th Inf. under Sergeant David Heaton, carried these dead men up out of the gully and buried them on the bank somewhere. Can you tell me whether there was a sergeant of that name in any of the six companies of infantry present, to what company he belonged, and whether he performed the duty just described? If such was the ease how do you account for the fact that there are no markers in the gully or anywhere near it on the bank? Or were the markers distributed over the ground between the point in ques- tion and where Custer lay, in order to give the appearance of a line of battle? David Heaton was a Sergrant Leo, "K" 7th Infantry an excellent relable man. I do not know the facts. 2—Can you give me any description ar data concerning the burial of the dead on any part of the Custer battlefield? The same with reference to the disinterments two years later, the evidence left for placing of xxx permanent markers, xxxxx and the time when permanent markers were placed. No. Mr. F. E. Servier Crow Agency, Montana knows much He was Sergt. 2nd Cavalry was with Lt. Bradley when the dead were d[---]ed. H[--] lived at Fort Custer & Crow Agency for 20 years. 3—A strange thing to me is the location of the group of men with Cus- ter. They are on the side hill, and not on top of the high ground. I cannot find that a single man was found on top of the ridge, which, at this point,is 140 feet across. Evidently he selected that location as the best one for defense, as it is the highest point in the vicin- ity and dominates all of the surrounding ground ,except, perhaps the narrow top of the ridge to the south. It is only point of advan- tage on the whole battlefield,and yet, no use seems to have been made of it. If the markers are correctly placed, half or nearly half, of his command must hav reached that point; and had they killed their horses on the level and almost circular plat where the monument now stands they could have made some kind of defense. As it was, they were on the side hill exposed to long-range fire, without returning effective fire on the enemy. This is not intended as a criticism,but ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p005.jpg) (2) as a query. There must have been some good reason why the top of the ridge was not occupied by Custer and his men. Could the Indians have been there first, or so near to it that he did not have time to occujy and fortify the ground? Had the ground on top been occupied to start with, and he driven from it, there would have very likely been some dead men there as evidence of the fact. I shall be pleased with any comment that you may feel like making on this matter. Your statement of facts is correct. Unless Custer and those around him were killed trying to reach the top of the ridge near the monument by an overwhelming force which reached the ridge just ahead of him, it is hard to account for his position. 4-- Custer’s command had six Crows with it coming over the divide from the Rosebud. It is well established that there were only six. Four of these Crows, certainly, and some eye witnesses say five, were corraled with Reno on the hill during June 25 and 26. One of them (White Swan) lay with Reno badly wounded; and there were surely three, and, very probably, four others with him. Curley escaped from the Custer xxxx battle, so he says, and, at all events, was by himself alone/and did not meet any troops until he turned up at the Steamer Far West on the 28th. This accounts for all of the Crows, or, very positively, for all of them except one. Who, then, were the two Crows who met Gen. Gibbons’ command com- ing up the Big Horn on the evening of the 26th, and to whose command did they belong? >and how did they know of the annihilation of Custer's five companies? The Crows went with Reno's command— Four with Custer, Curley was one of three he deserted early—The other three later joined Reno on the bluff and left that night, there circled around to the North East then Northwest and it was their trail that Gibbons command track. 5-- Can you tell me concerning a conversation between Mitch Bouyer and Gen. Custer on the morning of June 25, in which Custer told Bouyer that if he was afraid he could "go back" etc.? Who was witness to the conversation? On the hill or mountain "Crow Nest" where Custer first saw a part of the village and many horses, Lieut. Varnum was the only white man. Mitch B[-]yer was there and several Indian, and if that remark was made it was made there. 6-- Can you suggest where I can purchase or borrow contemporaneous photographs (or nearly so) of Generals Gibbon and Terry, long enough to have reproductions made? Miss F. M. Gibbon, 453 Lahigh St. South Bethlehem, Pa Ne[---] Genl, R. P. Hughes, 9. Adpt Genl. Washington, D. C. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p006.jpg) THE PACIFIC MONTHLY The Magazine of the West THE PACIFIC MONTHLY COMPANY Portland, Oregon, Dec. 3, 1908. Mr. Jas. P. Lockwood, 221 State St., Chicago, Ill. Dear Mr. Lockwood: We are unable to find the cut of Scout Jackson, and presume it must have gotten lost, so we are returning the 55 cents which you have enclosed. We are also enclosing $.50 for the cut which you ordered and did not receive. I am sorry we cannot run across it. Yours very truly, THE PACIFIC MONTHLY COMPANY. By Fred Lockley F. L.-B. Manager. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p007_C16HBaX.jpg) John McGuire Dec 4th 1908 My Dear Sir In reply to yours of Nov 17th 1908 Would say that we started from the mouth of the [--]se Bud on June 22nd 1876. enroute for the point now known as Reno Hill on the little Big Horn. I belonged to [---] and was with my command. My horse becoming very lame I was ordered to join the pack train in order not to retard the progress of the march. I continued with the pack train until we reached a point within a few miles of the battle field. Here officers call was sounded and officers assembled Lieutenant Harrington brought orders to me at this Point; (his Orderly bringing his extra horse for m) Orders being to the effect that I should remain with the pack train and if it was found impossible to keep up with the command we were to cut away all the packs but the ammunition and make all possible hast to keep up. Not may miles further on our mules being famished for matter stragled into an Alkali bed, where we were obliged to loose about half an hour recovering and repacking them. Here we received our last orders from General Custe Here also we lost the time that finally seperated us from our command. The orders being brought to the commander of the pack train by sargent K[--]pe of Col. After which we moved forward to what is now known as Reno Hill. Where we were met by the commands under Reno and Banteen and we were also overtaken by the rear guard under Captain McDougal. After the combining of the different detachments we made an attempt to ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p008_5ldYLHT.jpg) Join General Custers Command: But before proceeding far we were [---]rby such a withering fire from front and flanks that the horses refused to advance aga[---] it. We were therefore ordered to fall back to Renoe[-] hill and orders were to unpack and prepare for battle. I still had charge of two horses, one lame the other rounded whic[-] I attached to a ground rope. At or about this time one of our pack mules loaded with two larg boxes of carbine cartriges (containing two thousand rounds) broke away from us and ran directly toward the lines of the enemy. Sargent Hardley mounted his horse and rode to the left of the runaway While I ran on foot to the right converging at a point in front of the long eared deserter; brought him under a concentrated fire from the enemy; for this act of daring sargent hardly was awarded a medal while my partcipation in the event re- mains unrecognized. About this time private Peter Thompson came leading his horse up a ravine from in the direction of the river. His horse seemed to be very much exhausted Thompson being a large man. I said to him give me your horse: I have room for him on my line and while in the act of tieing him the horse ws killed by a ball from the enemy. I asked Thompson subseq- uently how he became detached from his command He replyed that his horse became so faged that he fell so far behind that the indians got betwen him and his company thereby obliging to seek to attack him- self elsewhere. The battle was now fairly on in all ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p009_oY83t9D.jpg) Its fury and relentless savagey and continued till darkness put a stop to it for the time. During the night troop I made such rude fortifications from the boddies of horses and mules killed during the day: and from such camp equipag as was obtainable; as afforded some protection when the attack was renewed at early dawn the next morning. At about nine oclock Capt Banteen came down the line seeking help to hold his position as the indians were making every effort to break our line of defence at that point held by [--] H. There being a mere remnant of our troop there and our part of the line not being especially hard pressed at this time. I volenteered to go with the captain: The following named members of troop C accompanying us Peter Thompson, James Watson—Bennet (Who never reached his destination but was killed on the way) and Albert Whitaker Watson being the only surviver who escaped being wounded. We were now from the effect of the heat and wounds we had sustained suffering from burning thirst. And private Peter Thompson, took two canteens and went to the river and filled with watter and returned to us safely except for a wound through the hand which he had previously recieved. this daring act was performed un- -der a deadly fire and against the remonstrance of Gen. Reno. I might mention the conduct of contract Dr. Porter from Bismark North Dacota Who when not occupied until the care of the wounded was on the firing line with with Cabins in hand playing soldier as well as Doctor Thus this memorable battle continued to rage until about one hour before sundown When the indians withdrew ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p010_fAtHQB0.jpg) I might say further that I last saw Thompson in Deadwood City. He was there working in the employ or The Homestead Mining Co. I might say further that I have alway thought that me and our lines and escape from the horrers Shared by our comrads with Custer: To the Courage and sagacity of the Crow indian scout Curly who in the midst of the masacre secured a red blanket such as were worn by the Sioux, and presumably belonging to a dead indian of that tribe and thus disguised made his way through the hostile lines and though severely wounded carried the news of the masacre to General Tery who by forced marches, arrived in time to release our forces. I was taken from the mouth of the little big horn onboard the steamer Far West to fort a Lincoln Hospital in North Dacota where I remained until my compay us recruted to one hundred men strong and remained [---] years in the service. I think it but right before closing this sketch to relate an incident that occured in the night after the first days fight In improvised coun- cil of officers took place in my hearing General Reno being the only one whoes name I now recall The subject being discussed the propriety of braking camp and attem- -pting to escape under cover of the darkness. To which council General Reno replied I have here a member of wounded men unfit to be moved and I will stay by them until the last man falls, Stark Brandle and Bishoff were all of our troop that I can recall who were left in care of the wagon train at the mouth of the powder river John McGuire Co l seventh sented states careery ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p011.jpg) Billings, Montana. Dec. 5th. 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp. 7740 Union Ave. Chicago. Ill. Dear Sir. Your favor of November 20th received and in reply beg to say that it is my opinion that there are not enough markers for the dead buried on the Custer Battle-field. My reason for the statement is that several men fell where I was and were buried and no marker made. This is also true in the case of Lieut. Hutchison (?may have name spelled wrong). I also helped bury 3 or 4 men in the bottoms of the Little Big Horn River and no marker was made for them. You have far to many men as members of "L" Troop at this time as there were only 66 and out of this 44 were killed and 22 scattered. We received a batch of men at the beginning of August "76" on the Yellowstone River at the mouth of the Rosebud. Names are following as I remember them. Dayton, Charles Johnson, Berman, Charles Gunter, Hart, Ross, Winie, and Whitcomb. They were on the expedition fron that time on. When we arrived at Ft. Lincoln the Company was filled up to 103 men strong. Speaking of photographs, I only have one of the General, but you no doubt have one as well. As for a photo of me I do not care have mine published. In looking over the roster I know that all of the men were not there at the time mentioned, but lacking any memorandum or other record I will have to let it go. I now think that I have given you all of the in-formation that I can and wish you success with the book. In case I do go to Monroe I will try to see you and I can exp- lain more in an hour than I could write in a day. I was pleased to meet Sargt. Knipe and he has promised to let me know when he starts to Seattle so I can see him at the train as it stops here. Yours truly. John Bukman [---]- O'Donnell ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p012.jpg) Dec. 6, 1908. Mr. John Ryan, Captain of Police, West Newton, Mass. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of Nov. 29 and the photograph of yourself, together with the published pictures of Capt. French and Capt. Weir, and the newspaper accounts of your experience. You do not know how pleased I am to get these things, for I see right away that you are a man who is clear on things remembered. I therefore welcome your kind offer to give me further information. I already have in mind a number of questions which you are likely to be in position to answer, and I am sure that before you get through with me you will be tired of replying to my inquiries. In the first place let me thank you for the very full information that you have already given me. Your photograph is also a good one and will make a good cut. I am interested to learn of the story you have already written of your life, including the 70 pages on the Custer fight, and if this is not intended for private publication I would at some future time like to have opportunity to read it over, even if not permitted to take notes My ancestors were Indian fighters in the times of the Revolutionary War, and it "runs in the blood" to take an interest in such subjects. I will speak to some of our G. A. R. men about you and it may be that an arrangement can some time be made to get you to come out here and give us your story of the Custer Massacre, on the terms that you so generously propose, in your letter. I have met and talked with the sister of General Custer, who was the widow of Lieut. Calhoun, She now lives in New York, and is married to Mr. John H. Maugham. I have corresponded with Mrs. Elizabeth B. Cus- ter, the widow of the General. Both of these ladies are co-operating with me in this historical work of mine. Next summer or fall an eques- trian statue will be erected to the memory of Gen. Custer by the State of Michigan, at Monroe, Mich., the home of old home of Mrs. Custer. I suppose there will then be a large gathering of the veterans of the 7th Cavalry. The Col. Robinson to whom I referred joined the 7th Cavalry right after the Massacre, in 1876, as a lieutenant, but I do not just now know which company he was assigned to. The fact that the regiment was split up soon after that time may be the reason you do not remember him. I am glad to behold the features of Capts. French and Weir. I have been searching for their photographs for a long time, but had almost given up, as many had told me that both of these officers were peculiar, and probably never had photographs taken. These are therefore the first pictures of them that I have seen, and French impresses me as about the finest looking officer in the whole regiment. The prints which you h have sent me of them will not reproduce to make good cuts, nothing like as good as the original photographs. You certainly have the best collec- tion of photographs of the officers and enlisted men of the regiment that I have run across, and if you are willing to lend me some of them for reproduction I will be willing to comply with any wishes you may have as to caring for them and seeing that they get back to you in good shape. As editor of the Railway Review, a copy of which I have forwarded you under separate cover, I am in the habit of borrowing photographs as a regular thing,and many of these are historical and highly prized, as in your case. If you will call up Mr. J. P. Snow, Bridge Engineer of ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p013.jpg) (2) the Boston & Maine R.R., who I think is in the South Station, or Mr. F. C. Stowell, Room 416 at 178 Devonshire St., Boston, both of whom I think you can get readily on the telephone, they can tell you what kind of a man I am as to reliability and also something as to my work as author in the past. I have not been able as yet to borrow or get in any other way photo- graphs of Gen. Terry Gen. Gibbon Capt. French Lieut. Godfrey Lieut. Varnum Capt. Weir Lieut Hare Lieut. Mc Intosh Lieut. Porter Lieut. Gibson Lieut. Sturgis I wish you could consent to lend me these, if no others. The photo- graphs which I have of the following officers are so badly disfigured with usage and age that I have hesitated to send them to the engraver for reproduction until I could see whether I could not borrow better ones that I would make more satisfactory cuts. If I cannot do this I will have to do the best I can with what I have. I refer to the following:-- Maj. Reno Capt. McDougall Lieut A. R. Smith Lieut. Wallace Lieut. Harrington Lieut Crittenden Capt. Yates Dr. Lord Capt. Keogh Lieut. Hodgson Lieut De Rudio You give in your list the following enlisted men and civilians that I would like to use:-- Boston Custer Autie Reed Trumpeter Martin Sergeant O'Hara Serg. White Chief Two Moons Chief Lone Wolf Chief American Horse If you can consent to lend me these you may send them by express, at my expense, if you prefer that way to registered mail. If you do not like to risk so many in transit at one time you might send the first list, to start with. I have thought that I had better have the cuts made while opportunity presents itself, and I now have on hand some that I will have to be returning before long. I would therefore appre- ciate any attention that you could feel like giving to this matter at an early xxxxxxxxxxx. convenience. As for the questions which I enclose on separate sheet the element of time is not xx so important. Just suit your convenience about them. The distance from the position that "M" Troop occupied, where Reno was corraled, to the high bluffon which the Indians were located that you gave the parting shots with your telescope rifle, as stated in your letter, is 2100 feet. Sergeant Knipe, of "C" Troop, pointed out that bluff to me last summer, when we two were there together, and I measured the distance. He told me that those same Indians put a good many shots into "H" Troop's line, which was slightly farther from them than "M" Troop's position. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p014.jpg) QUE[---]ONS. 1.——In order to be able to refute the very current impression that Gen. Custer shot himself, I have gone to a good deal of pains to enquire concerning the nature of his wounds. One eye witness tells me that he was shot through the body,from side to side,at about the hight of the breast, also through both ears. Another eye witness says that the wound through the body was as already described,but that the wound through the head was at a point on the side of the face, about half way between the temple and the ear, coming out at the same relative place on the other side of the head. Both of these men tell me that there was no powder mark around either wound, such as would indicate that he shot himself. I would be glad to learn what your recollections are as to the wounds and the position of the body when first found. 2.——Sergeant Knipe, of "C" Troop, loked diligently for Tom Custer’s b[---] body,but tells me that he did not succeed in identifying it. Since you are the man who identified it I would like to learn how you was able to do this, and as to the nature of the wounds and mutilation. I have heard that he was terribly mutilated, but that his he[-]rt was n not cut out, as Rain-in-the-Face has boasted. 3.——Do you recall how many bodies were found immediately around that of the General?Say within a distance of 50 yards or so. 4.——I am told that there were only a few bodies scalped in the group around the General, One party who seems to be very reliable, says there was only one scalped at that point, and that over the whole Custer battlefield there were relatively few who had been scalped, although mutilated in other ways. He says that, as a rule, Reno's dead in the bottoms were much more badly mutilated than were the Custer dead. What are your recollections about this matter? 5.——Do you recall how Calhoun was wounded or mutilated? As for Cooke, I am told that one of the long whiskers was scalped from the side of his face, and that there was a long deep gash cut in his thigh. 6.——What is your opinion as to the reason that Custer and the men who made the last stand took the side of the hill, just over the brow, instead of occupying the top of the ridge where it would seem that a better defense could have been made. The width of that ridge, at that point is 140 feet, and there is no higher ground within gun- shot range. This is a point much discussed by military men who visit the place. It has been claimed that, had he killed his horses and got behind them, on the top of that ridge, he could have made some kind of defense, whereas, the men were all on the side hill, where the Indians could hit them at long range, from the ravines round about, without exposing themselves very much. I understand that not a single dead body was found on the top of the ridge, where Custer made his last stand. 7.——About half way between where Gen. Custer lay and the river there is a deep gulley. It begins there and runs all the way to the river. Did you hear of 28 dead bodies found in this deep gully, or did you see them? Some say they were found there almost in a heap. Others deny that any such number were found in this gully. 8.——I am very anxious to locate the vicinity where the body of any en- listed man was found and identified. I have already done this in a good many cases. The names of the officers killed are on the marble markers, but there is no name of an enlisted man showing where he fell. The markers show where each enlisted man fell, but there is no name to tell who he was. You can probably recall where Lieut. Calhoun lay,he and his men being farthest to the south. Keogh and his men were in the hollow, half way between Calhoun and the General, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p015.jpg) (2) there was the group around the General, and then there were bodies strung along between the General and the river. Bearing in mind these four general points or locations, can you recall where the body of any enlisted man was found with reference to any of the said points. The reason I am investigating this matter is that all of the men near Calhoun were not of his company, and likewise some of the men around Keogh did not belong to his company. Around Custer there were men of all or nearly all of the five troops, and likewise the same between Custer and the river. 9.-- Did you see or hear of the body of a sergeant being found at about the middle of the village, some 600 feet west of the river? That is to say, right in the Indian camp, near the ford where Custer is sup- posed to have begun his attack on the Indians. 10.-- Can you give me the names of the retired enlisted men of "D" Troop and of "C" Troop, mentioned in your letter as having visited you, and if possible, their addresses? 11.-- When Reno started to retreat out of the valley were a good share of his men outside of the timber, or had many of them gone into the timber after coming in off the skirmish line? 12.-- Is Lieut. Cooke's mother still living in Hamilton, Canada, and can you give me her name and address? 13.-- Do you know whether Edward Davern, orderly for Reno on June 25, is still living, and where? I believe he belonged to "F" Troop. 14.-- You say that the 2nd Lieut. of your troop was killed. This must have been Hodgson, as he was the only 2nd Lieut. killed with Reno, but I have understood that Hodgson belonged to "B" Troop, and was Reno's adjutant on June 25. I wish you would set me straight on this matter. 15.-- You say your company lost 14 killed and 10 wounded. I have a record of only 12 killed and 10 wounded. I therefore wish you would revise my list, which I enclose. I could not get an official list of the men of any of the troops from the Adjutant General, at Washingt- on, and so I xxxxx have done the best I could in another way. I give you the whole roster as complete as I have been able to get it, with the men who were left behind with the wagon train at powder river and some at port Rice. I shall be glad if you will note on this any omissions, mistakes or other necessary corrections. I wish, if possib ble, to publish the name of every officer, enlisted man and civil- ian who went over the divide from the Rosebud with the expedition. 16.-- How about Lieut. Henry J. Newlan, the Quartermaster? Did he remain with the wagon train at the Powder river? 17.-- The official reports say that each troop had a sergeant and six men with the pack mules. I find that "F" Troop had a sergeant and ten men, "L" Troop had a sergeant and 12 men with its pack animals and "C" Troop had a sergeant and 11 men with the packs. I have the names of these men. Can you tell me whether "M" Troop or any of the other troops had anything like that number of men with the pack mules 18.-- Was Tanner killed going for water, on June 26? 19.-- Can you tell me about the incident of John R. Meyer's horse run- ning away with him and carrying him through the Indian lines, just as Reno dismounted his men to deploy on the skirmish line? Did he come back to the skirmish line? Any details about it. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p016.jpg) [Column 1] "M" TROOP, 7th CAVALRY, June 25, 1876. Captain, Thos. H. French 1st Lieut. E. G. Mathey 1st Serg. John Ryan Serg. Wm. Capes, Left at Powder River " Chas. White, wounded [illegible deletion]k Carey, wounded " John [-]c Glene Corpl. Wm. Lalor Trumpeter, Chas Fisher " Henry C. Weaver Farrrier, Wm. M. Wood, at Ft. Rice Saddler, John Donahoe Wagoner, Joseph Ricketts, at Powder River Privates Bates, Joseph " Bowers, Frank, in Jail " Braun, Frank, wounded " Cain, Morris " Davis, Harrison " Delan, John " Gallenne, Jean B.D. " Golden, Bernard " Heid, George " Kavanagh, Charles " Mahoney, Daniel " Mc Cormick, James, at Powder R. " Meier, John H, wounded " Moore, Hugh N. " Morris, Wm. E, wounded " Neeley, Frank Blacksmith Newell, Danl., wounded Privates Pigford, Edward " Robinson, Wm. " Rutten, Roman, wounded " Rye, Wm. W " Ryder, Hobart " Seamans, John " Senn, Robert " Severs, James " Sivertsen, John " Slaper, Wm. " [illegible deletion] Frank " Sterland, Walter S. " Stratton, Frank " Thorpe, Rellinsky " Thornberry, Levi " Varner, Thos. B., wounded " Weaver, George " Weeks, James " Weidman, Chas. T., wounded " Wilber, James, wounded " Williams, Chas. " Whisten, John " Widmayer, Ferdinand, at Powder R. " Zametzer, John, at Ft. Rice. [Column 2] KILLED Serg. M. F. O'Hara Corpl. Henry M. Scollin " Frederick Stroing Privates Henry Gordon " Henry Klotzbucher " George Lorentz " Wm. D. Meyer " Geo. E. Smith " David Summers " James J. Tanner " Henry Turley " Henry C. Voight ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p017.jpg) Valentine Dec. 7th. 1908. My Dear Mr. Camp, Herewith stetement of Two Eagle, this is the first indian that I have been able to connect with since my last letter. A payment was made to all indians on Rosebud a short time ago, the Agent issued orders not to allow any of them to leave until payment was over. That with miserable weather has kept them very close at home, however they will be coming over to Valentine soon, when I expect to send these statements in more numer- ous quantities. Kindly bear with me patiently. Sincerely Yours, S. B. Weston ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p018.jpg) Dec. 10, 1908. Mr. Sewell B. Weston, Valentine, Nebr. Dear Sir:-- I was about to write to you as your letter of 7th inst. ar- arived, and the first thing I must do is to apologize for not answering sooner your letter of Oct. 25. After I got through with my conventions out of town, in November, I had to make two more trips out of the city before I could get things straightened around. I just got back last Saturday night, and I now hope to get leisure in a short time. I thought that before taking steps to get a patent on the envelope I would first look over the patent list to see what has been covered in the line of remailable envelopes, if any. I began to do this about three weeks ago but did not get very far before being called out of the city. I expect to go at it again next week, as we have here in Chicago, easy of access, all the patent records that are to be found in Washington. I thought it best not to say anything to any of the envelope manufac- turers xxxxxxxxxxxx until after the patent is applied for. I do not remember having asked you how long you have had this envel- ope in service. Please let me know the next time you write. I am well pleased with the story of Two Eagle that you have sent me While he does not corroborate everything that Foolish Elk told me I did xxxx as to most of the things that they saw. These differences can all be understood when it is considered that different Indians were in different places and some saw things that others did not. I am therefore glad to get their statements just as they are told, without regard to to statements of previous witnesses. This fellow Two Eagle seems to remember the ground very accurately, and if all of those that you get to talk with are as explicit as he is I think I will be able to lay open some of the mysteries of the battle. I do not know that I understand exactly what is meant in his an- swer to Question 43. Does he mean that scapling was most usually done where it was known by the scalper that the victim was killed by the scalper individually? thus conveying the idea of personal or individual accomplishment? In the answer to Question 1 I take it that hte squaws cut their hair as a sign of mourning. Am I right about this? I never knew this before. These answers suggest other questions which I give you on separate sheet, to place with the rest. Yours truly ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p019.jpg) Dec. 14, 1908. Mr. Sewell B. Weston, Valentine, Neb. Dear Sir:— Since my previous letter to you I have gone over the patent records for several years, and will continue the search two or three times more this week. While I have found a number of patents granted on "return envelopes" I have, as yet, found nothing that comes anywhere near the plan on which yours is gotten up. It does appear, however, that a good many have been working with precisely the same object in view, for they refer to printing the address of the sender on one side of the envelope. While I have a certain matter in mind I will bring it up here. I notice that all of the patents granted, as far as I have looked then over, are for "return" envelopes. It occurs to me that "return" is a broader term than "remailable", which you have called it in your corre- spondence. I therefore mention this so that you may be thinking it over. Perhaps you will wish to have the name of it changed to "return" before application is made for a patent. It strikes me that an envelope might be returned without mailing, in the ordinary sense of the term. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p020_h4DQm76.jpg) 200M 8-14-08 CHICAGO & NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY CO. NOTICE. All Rates quoted by this Company are for im- mediate use and are subject to change without notice except the printing of Tariffs and posting of same as provided for by law. Valentine 12/15 1908 Mr. W M Camp Chicago My Dear Sir:- Yours of the 10th was received. Your question relative to the length of time the envelope has been in use will state that it is not in use at the present time that I am aware of. I have had the idea for over 3 years. The reason I delayed so long in getting it in position where it could be be of commercial value, was to ascertain if it had sufficient merit to be of more than ordinary value, after giving it long and serious consideration, weighing it in all possible angles came to the conclusion that with enterprice it can be made a good money maker. You have peaced the right interpretation on both questions 41 and 43, a squaw will cut her hair quite short on a live even with the back of the neck when in mourning for her husband, a little longer for a son or daughter, sometimes a little is cut off for ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p021_5CgHtWR.jpg) 200M 8-14-08 CHICAGO & NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY CO. NOTICE. All Rates quoted by this Company are for im- mediate use and are subject to change without notice except the printing of Tariffs and posting of same as provided for by law. 190 a father and mother and sometimes for a cousin, according to the amount of affection held for the "dear departed", Wherever a Sioux warrior actually knows that he, and he alone has killed an adversary, he will take scalp, if there is a shadow of doubt, the hair remains intact. Foolish Elk, (Ek-ha-ka Wheat-go) Tuotle Rib (Keya-tu-cu-hu) Two Eagle (Wamble Numpa) In pronouncing the names of the above do so just as spelled except in Tuotle Rib, the exception then is in the letter "c" of cu pronounce that as a chu-hu. Wamble is Eagle and Numpa is two, Ek-ha-ka is Foolish or crazy and Wheat-go is Elk I am making streneous efforts to get a fellow by the name of Bear Head, who has, so I'm informed, an indian drawing or sketch of the battle and the battle field. I have scouts out after him, and hope to land him shortly, with best wishes I am Sincerely yours S B Weston ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p022.jpg) Dec. 15, 1908. Mr. F. E. Mc Intyre, Pine Ridge, S. Dak. Dear Sir:— My delay in answering your letter of Nov. 27 has been due to absence from the city. The American Horse to whom I referred in my previous letter is not the Indian of that name now living. The one now living is the old orator, whereas the one I referred to was the warrior chief killed at Slim Buttes in 1876. I thought that possibly some old photographer whom you may chance to know might have a negative of him. 1 I notice that you have the notation "P. C." after the name "Crazy Horse, on the list which you returned to me. I would like to ask what that signifies. 2 I also notice that you have the Scout Frank Girard marked as dead. Can you tell me where any of his family live, and their address? I un- derstand that he had a number of half-breed children. I will thank you for any information on these matters. Yuors truly, W. M. Camp Wife + son in St. Joe Mo. 1—Pa[-] Crock District—Pine Ridge, SD. 2—Wife and one son somewhere in St Joe, Mo.—Don't know their names. F E[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p023.jpg) West Newton, Mass., Dec. 17, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir, Your letter of Dec. 7th, at hand, and in reply will state that the story I am writing of my life is for publication at some future time, and of course I expect to make some money out of it. Those photographs I have, have cost me a great many dollars, also to have the story typewritten, and I do not see how I could possibly let them out of my possession. The typewriting I have done at the my home, as I have three daughters and a son stenographers and first class typewriters. I intend to have it copywritten, and put in book form, as I consider that I have as good a story written on the Custer battle as any man living, without any excep- tion whatever. Now I have talked with Mrs. Custer a number of times, also Gen. Custer's sister, Mrs. Calhoun. Mrs. Custer has lectured in my city several times, and is very anxious to read my story, and I intend that she shall a little later on. In regard to Capt. Thomas H. French, he was what I consider a first class officer. He rose from the ranks of the 10th U. S. Inf- antry of the Civil War. I could tell a great many interesting stories of Capt. French. I have his signiture on two five year discharge papers from Co. M. 7th Cavalry, also Gen. Custer's sig- niture on a non-commissioned officer's warrant, probably the last one he ever signed in going out on that trip, that proved to be his death trip. I also have the signiture of Lieut. W. W. Cook, on my papers, and Maj. Joel H. Tilford, 7th Cavalry, on my papers. Now you stated in your letter that the distance from the po- sition that M troop occupied where Reno was corraled, to the high bluffs where the Indians were located, that I gave those parting shots to, was 2100 feet. I could not say myself how far it was, but ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p024.jpg) 2. M troop held two different positions during that engagement. The first position we held was the afternoon of the 25th, the night of the 25th, and the forenoon of the 26th, until we were ordered away from there by Maj. Reno to go to the assistance of Capt. Benteen's Company, which was about to be driven from their position. My company and Benteen's made a charge on those Indians and drove them down the hill. In that charge private James Tanner received his death wound on the side of the hill, and that was the spot that I removed him down to where the balance of the wounded lay. He died a few minutes after, and we buried Tanner and private Voigt in one grave and stuck up a piece of a hard-tack box for a head board, and wrote their names on it, with a lead pencil. Capt. French rode a gray horse, one of the best buffalo horses in the regiment, and where our horses and mules were corraled, an Indian shot the horse through the head. Voigt grabbed hold of the horse to pull him out of the way of the other horses, and had his brains blown out immediately. In regard to your questions. 1. In regard, to the rumor that Custer shot himself, I do not think he ever did such a thing, nor do I believe that anybody knows who shot him. In my conversation with Old Sitting Bull, he told me that he did not believe any of his Indians knew who shot him, as there were so many of them firing together. Now Gen. Custer was shot in two places, one of the balls going plumb through his body, from his right side to his left, another through his head, not a great distance from his ears. I cannot state the exact location to a certainty, but I do know that he was shot twice. He had no other marks on him, and was not scalped. In fact I did not see any powder marks on him, as you stated in your letter. You must recollect that those bodies had lain there a part of three days, and two nights, and of course they had turned very black. Now in regard to Capt. Tom Custer. When we found him he was lying on his face and hands. His head was terribly flattened, probably done by squaws, with their stone mallets. He was slit down through the centre of his body, also down his thighs and arms. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p025.jpg) 3. We did not know for some time who he was. He was the first Lieut- enant of my company for four years before being promoted to Capt- tain, which took him to another company, and he had T. W. C. marked with India ink on his arms. Of course the flesh had turned black, but on close examination we found those letters, and that was con- clusive evidence. In regard to Rain-in-the-face saying that he ate a piece of Tom Custer's heart, that I could not say. 2. I do not seem to know Sergt. Knipe. If he belonged to C. troop, he must have been with the packs, as C troop was one of the troops that were all killed out with Custer, and of course the packs joined us after my battalion was driven back from the bottom. 3. I do not recollect how many bodies were there, as they were so scattered. We found the body of Mark Kellogg, a reporter for the Bismark Tribune, not a great distance from the General's body. I have a copy of that Bismark Tribune in my possession at the present time, printed after that engagement, with a pretty fair account of it. 4. I should say that there was a great many men scalped, and quite a few that were not scalped. I could not see any differ- ence between the mutilation of Reno's battalion and Custer's. They were all more or less mutilated. Lieut. Cook had one side whisker taken off. We knew him by his side whiskers, and that is how I happened to get his photograph, on account of a conversation that I overheard at Detroit, Michigan, at the National Encampment. 6. My opinion is that Custer in falling back from the direction of the Indian camp, where he made his last stand, must have been forced back, and probably used the top of that ridge for defensive purposes, and then they fired into him from the rear. Although whoever says that there was no bodies on top of that ridge is mis- taken. I do not see how Custer could use the bodies of his horses for defensive purposes. I think that the Indians stampeded the biggest part of his horses, and as every man had 100 rounds of ammu- nition in his saddle bag, the Indians probably got a good part of that, in fact I know they did, because a great deal of that calibre ammunition was used against Reno's command afterward, as it was a ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p026.jpg) 4. forty-five calibre carbine bullet that cut through my blouse and pants, and lodged in the pummel of my saddle, and knocked the wind out of me. 7. I saw that ravine that you speak about, and we counted the bodies of 18 men laying there, and supposed to belong to Lieut. Smith's Co. F, the gray horse Company. There were no horses in there that I could see. Those men probably entered that ravine further down, and tried to get to the bluffs near where Custer was. I also saw the marks in the embankment, made by the toes of their boots, where they tried to get up, and were shot, and fell back in. 8. I could not tell who many of those men were. They had lain there so long, and were destitute of clothing, with the exception of the feet of their boots. Of course the Indians cut the legs off for soles for moccasins. 9. I cannot recall anything about a sergeants body being found there, but there was a body of me of Custer's men found near the foot of the bluff where he first attempted to cross the river. I understood at the time it was the body of one of his trumpeters. 10. Sergt. Charles Richardson, retired, Co. C. 7th Cavalry, was at the Watertown arsenal a short time ago, but has removed to Port- land, Me. Sergt. Gorham, Co. D, 7th Cavalry, retired, in charge of Old Fort Independence, Boston Harbor, at the present time. I will tell you where there is another first sergeant of the 7th Cav- alry, in that engagement. Joe McCurry, Troop H, 7th cavalry, 4820 Oliver St., Phila,, Pa., a mounted police officer. 11. All the horses were down in the timber, and we fell back into the timber, and mounted up before we cut through the Indians. 12. I do not know whether Mrs. Cook is at Hamilton, Kansas now or not. There is a monument there erected to her husband, and ii you write to the Chief of Police of Hamilton, he will give you the in- formation. 13. In regard to Davern. There was formerly a sergeant, Davern in F. Troop whom I knew well. He was the last man I saw belonging to the 7th Cavalry, and I met him on the way from Bismark to St. Paul, Minn., in Dec. 1876, on my way home, and I understand he was ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p027.jpg) 5. on the retired list sometime ago. Whether he was an orderly for Reno I cannot say. He could not have been an orderly for Reno on that day, as his Company was with Custer. 14. Now in regard to the Lieutenant that I reported killed belong- ing to M troop. This was Lieut. Sturgis, and he belonged to my company, but on that expedition was attached to Troop E, and was killed with that company. That was Sturgis' first expedition with the 7th Cavalry. I have a fine picture of him in his cadet uniform. 15. In regard to the list of killed and wounded in my company, I find the names of 13 killed, and I consider Frank Brumm as one of the killed, for he died a day or two afterward. with this Lieut. enant, that would make 14 killed belonging to M Troop. I had him numbered among the wounded and he would make 10. 16. In regard to Henry J. Nolan, he had been in the regiment quite a while. He was one of the old officers of the 7th Cavalry, but I do not think he was on the expedition. Lieut. Nolan, Bell, and Jackson were away on other duties, from the regiment, and when the regiment was recruited after the battle, they returned and were made Captains. 17. In regard to the men with the packs, I think M troop had about six men. 18. Tanner was not killed going for water. He was killed as I have heretofore stated. 19. I do not recollect John R. Myer's horse running away, but private James Turley, of my company, could not control his horse, and was carried in among the Indians. John R. Myer was killed after re-crossing the river, up on the side of the bluffs, and near where Reno made his last stand, because I saw his tody afterwards. There were three or four bodies lying there, Sergt. Claire of K. troop, Dr. DeWolf and Henry Gordon, of my company. They laid under cover of our guns, so that the Indians would not get a chance to scalp them. I find there was one man belonging to Co. M, that you did not get— Sergt. Charles Ryan. He and Sergt. Carey died at the Soldier's Home later on. I have not gone into details, but hope this is satisfactory. Yours truly, Capt. John Ryan. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p028_ctKqgqF.jpg) John Ryan ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p029.jpg)  Washington D. C. December 17th. 1908 Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue Chicago, Ills. Dear Sir;- your favor of the 12th. Inst, is at hand. With reference to the Jackson Bros. their names are William and Bob, William was usually called Billy, as you know Billy was in the Bottom with De Rudio, Girard and myself, Bob was on the expedition, and I think, came to the battle field, then went back to the Powder River with thee Rees, when they retreated. I asked Lynch if he saw Bob on the Hill, during the fight, and could not remember seeing him, but he says he had a horse race with him at the Powder River when we reached there some time after the battle. I will say for Billy, he conducted himself pretty well for a boy of his age, at that time, as he was only about 18 or 19 years old at the time of the battle. I will say further that the mother of those boys lived at Fort Lincoln, and the boys looked more like white boys than half breeds, and I think, they had some education, Custer knew and liked the boys and took them with him on the Black Hill expedition in 1874, with several other Ree scouts. I have heard Bob wound up badly and was lynched some years ago, by the Regulators, I do not know if this is true or not. I also heard billy as being a good citizen, and well liked where he lives, Montana, I think. Lynch said he was going to write to you in a few days, we often compare notes since we saw you, and each of us have called up some new memories of things that happened on the 76 campaign. I will always be glad to hear from you and give any information I can, and sincerely wish you a great success with your history. So, for the present , Good bye, Yours truly, F. F. O'Neill ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p030_36pYDDa.jpg) Dec 19th 1908 My dear sir. In reply to your interogations made in your very interesting communi- cation of Dec 10 Would say that When Peter Thompson gave up keeping up withe Custer he was probably about midway betwen the commands of Custer and Reno behind the one and infront of the other. Custer moving toward the Ford with the intention of crossing the river and charging the vilage: Here Thompson turned up the river and lost sight of Custer on account of the un[-]- ren surfed the country. He (Thompson) continued up the river until he fell in with Reno as heretofore discribed ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p031_Z5MK4xn.jpg) It is my opinion that Custer never reached the ford but was met and attacked by the enemy before reaching the ford. The above opinion however is not Based on any reliable information received at the time but rather on the circumstances attending the event Whittaker died in the service after serving out his five years in the cavelry and then enlisting in the infantry. Watson served five years in my troop and was discharged at fort Mead South Dacota. Could let me know the present whereabouts of Richard Handley and John Mahony. And also when you think your book will be ready for publication Very respectfully yours [--] John McGuire ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p032.jpg) One inclosure Ainsworth 1466356 WAR DEPARTMENT, THE ADJUTANT GENERAL’S OFFICE, WASHINGTON, December 24, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. Sir: Referring to your letter of the 19th instant addressed to the Surgeon General of the Army, and by him transmitted to this office for consideration, with which letter you inclose a list (obtained by you from newspaper reports and other unofficial sources) of men of the 7th Cavalry who were wounded in the battles of the Little Big Horn, and in response to your request that this list be verified,giving you note of any omissions and misspelled names, with dates of death of such of the wounded as died soon after the fight, I have the honor to return the list herewith, and to advise you that it has been verified by the official records, and that the result of such verification has been noted on it in red ink, with the dates of death of those who sub- sequently died from their wounds. Very respectfully, [---] The Adjutant General. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p033.jpg) List of Wounded Men in 7th Cavalry, in the Battles of the Little Big Horn River, June 25 and 26, 1876. [Column 1] Co. "A" 1st Sergt. Wm. Heyn ✓ Corpl. Geo. H. King, Died------? Privates Jacob Diehle Deihle " Saml. Foster ✓ " Fred'k Holmsted ✓ " Francis M.Reeves ✓ " Elijah T. Strode ✓ Co. "B" Cor"pl. Chas. Cunningham ✓ " Wm. M. Smith ✓ Private James O'Neill Not found as wounded Co. "C" Privates Charles Bennett, Died July 5. ✓ " John Mc Guire ✓ " Peter Thompson ✓ " Alfred Whittaker ✓ Co. "D" Private Jacob Hetler ✓ " Patrick McDonnell ✓ Co. "E" Sergt. James T. Riley Reilly ✓ Co. "F", No wounded ✓ Co. "G" Privates Chas. Campbell ✓ " James

Madden ✓ Privates Patrick Corcoran ✓ " Max Mielke ✓ Co "L" Privates Jasper Marshall ✓ " Michael Keegan not found as wounded Co. "M" Ser"gt. Chas White ✓ " Patrick Carey ✓ Blacks. Daniel Newell ✓ Privates Frank Braun ✓ or Br[---](?) " John R. Meyer ✓ " William E. Morris ✓ " Roman Ruttan ✓ " Thos. B.Varner ✓ " Chas. T. Weidman ✓ " James Wilber ✓ ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p034_s257jRQ.jpg) [on a stamp on the left side of the page] RECEIVED DEC. 22-1908 S. G. O. [---] [---] GENERAL'S OFFICE DEC 22 1466356 1908 WAR DEPARTMENT ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p035.jpg) Ainsworth 1466190 WAR DEPARTMENT, THE ADJUTANT GENERAL’S OFFICE, WASHINGTON, December 24, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. Sir: In response to your two letters of the 19th instant, in which you request to be informed, first, as to the names and present addresses of enlisted men who may be now in service, or whose addresses may be known, who were serving in the same company to which Sergeant David Heaton, 7th Infantry, belonged on June 28, 1876, when, it is alleged, he was in charge of one of the burial parties on the Custer battle field; secondly, as to the whereabouts, if living, of Benjamin H. Stuart, William Evans, and James Bell, all of Company E, 7th Infantry; thirdly, whether there was a Sergeant Charles Ryan serving with Troop M, 7th Cavalry, on June 25, 1876; and, fourthly, whether First Sergeants James Hill, Troop B; Michael Martin, Troop D, and Alexander Brown, Troop G, 7th Cavalry, are living or dead, and if living, their addresses, I have the honor to advise you as follows: The records show that one David Heaton was a private of Company K, 7th In- fantry, on June 28, 1876, and that the entire regiment was on the Custer battle field on or about that date, but there is nothing on the rolls to show that David Heaton or any other member of Company K formed part of a burial party. At that time Company K, 7th Infantry, consisted of thirty-three enlisted men, but not one of this number is now in active service, and only one of those placed on the re- tired list is alive, namely, Thomas F. Stanford, formerly sergeant, who was ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p036.jpg) 1466190 - 2 retired June 2, 1886, as sergeant-major, 7th Infantry, and whose last-known post office address is R. F. D. No. 2, Herndon, Virginia. The records further show that military histories have been furnished the Pension Bureau on the dates set opposite their respective names in the cases of the following-named men: William J. Wilson, April 29, 1896, claim number 1176098; James D. Abbott, December 29, 1903, certificate number 330670; Howard Clark, Novem- ber 27, 1878, claim number 257834; George Rogers, February 14, 1898, claim number 1203792; Joseph Sanford, April 6, 1897, claim number 1186410; Michael Stratten, June 3, 1895, claim number 39920; Peter H. Conniff, January 21, 1881, number of claim not of record; Peter W. Frost, August 1, 1881, number of claim not of rec- ord; and Richard Smith, December 5, 1888, number of claim not of record. The records further show that Benjamin F. Stewart, Company E, 7th Infantry, and William Evans, Company D, 7th Infantry, are not now in service; that their present addresses are unknown to this office, and that there were two men named James Bell in Company E, 7th Infantry, both discharged from the army, and their present addresses are also unknown to this office. In the case of one of these men, James Bell, a statement was furnished to the Pension Bureau July 27, 1892, number of claim 1116903. There was no man named Charles Ryan serving in Troop M, 7th Cavalry, on June 25, 1876. One John Ryan was a sergeant and present with the troop on that date. He was discharged from the service in 1876, and did not again reenlist. A state- ment of service was furnished to the Pension Bureau in his case November 6, 1877, number of claim not of record. One Charles Ryan joined Troop M, 7th Cavalry, on ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p037.jpg) 1466190 - 3 October 3, 1876, and served with it until he was finally discharged January 4, 1885. No later record in his case. In the cases of First Sergeants James Hill, Michael Martin and Alexander Brown, none of them is now in service, and their present addresses are unknown to this office. In the cases where it is shown that statements of service were furnished the Pension Bureau, that office may be able to furnish the addresses of the men named. Very respectfully, [---] The Adjutant General. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p038.jpg) 30 Glenwood Ave.,Woodfords,Maine. Dec., 26"1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, ILL. My Dear Sir:- Your letter received of Dec.19" and contents noted. I was a mwmber of C" Troop,Captain Thomas Custers, during the fight of June the 25" & 26"1876. Private Peter Thompson was discharged in the spring of 1880, and sice that time I have never seen or heard from him. I enlisted August 22" 1871, and served two enlistments in that regiment. Captain Thomas Custer was my Captaim, and after the Masacree Captain Henry Jackson was captain of C" Troop. There is a man on the West Newton Mass. Police force by the name of John Ryan that, I think can give you considerable information, he has photographs of several of the officers and men that fell and taken part in that engagement. He was 1st. Sergeant of M" Troop for many years. The Bugular,Martin that came back with the last dispatch from Custer, is on the retired list and the last I herd of him he was a ticket chopper on the elevated R.R. in N.Y. City. His name is John Martin, and probaly you can in touch with him if you write to that company. I remember the circumstance of Thompsom and some others going after water for the wounded, and was one of the men that fired on the Indians when that trip was made for the wtere water. If there is anything that I can do toward assisting you in this undertaking I am only too willing to do so. I received a medal a few days ago for that engagement, over thirty two years ago, from the War Dept. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p039.jpg) I served 10 years in the 7" Cavalry,15 years in M" Battery 3rd. Artillery and 10 years and three months as an Ordnance Sergeant,U.S.A. When you have your book printed consider me as an applicant for a copy. Hoping you all the success in the World, I am Sincerely Yours, James A. Richardson Ord. Sergtant,U.S.A.Retd. John Ryan is a Captain of the West Newton, Mass, Police Force Tell him I gave you his name, and address J. A. R ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p040.jpg) Major M. Gray Zalinski. Quartermaster, U. S. A. War Department, General Depot of the Quartermaster’s Department. Washington, D. C. December 25, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Mr. Camp:- I have only time at the present to acknowledge re- ceipt of your two letters, which were exceedingly interesting to me, and to enclose you photos of Capt. Yates, of my own old mug, a poem from Comrade McCable and the Geological Survey's map of the Custer Battlefield. I will write you at length some time within the next few days. Hoping that you are well, and wishing you the season's compliments, I am, Yours very truly, Dennis Lynch ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p041.jpg) Dec.26,1908. Mr. Sewell B. Weston, Valentine, Neb. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letters of15th ,18th, and 20th inst.giv- ing me translations of various Indian names and other data of Indians; discussing certain matters relating to the envelope, and sending me a clipping in reference to the death of American Horse. Please accept my thanks for all of these. Since my letter of the 14th I ha ve put in considerable time on looking up patents on envelopes. I have gone carefully over all patents issued on envelopes during the past 17 years, including the last issue, on Dec. 22, 1908, and found it more of a job than I had thought for, as I found something more than 350 patents. Seventeen years covers the life of a patent, and, of course, if your invention conflicts with any grant longer than 17 years ago it will amount to an infringement, just the same, I will either make further search or else wait for the patent or else wait for the patent office to find the infringement, if there be any, but, other things aside, I think the search I have made justi- fies going ahead with the application. Now, in all my searches I have not found any patent with which yours invention is in conflict, but, as I explain further along, I have found other patents which suggest ways of easily getting around yours unless the claims can be made to cover other ways of making it than you propose with the model that you gave me. For instance, you have an envelope closed on three s edges, without a flap, in addition to which there is a partition, with a flap, to be folded over in either direction to cover either side of the envelope. This partition part is separable, before the process of making the en- velope is completed, and must be fastened to the main portion of the envelope in some manner, as with eyelets. Now if the whole envelope can be made of one piece of paper, to do exactly the same thing, such may be a cheaper method of manufacturing the article, and, at any rate, such affords a means of getting around the invention as you now have it. It therefore seems to me that the claims should cover as many ways of making the thing as may be possible. I therefore invite your attention to the various models that I have made up, as described on Sheets 3 and 4. After you have given these some thought I shall be glad to hear from you. As you are the inventor, I tak take it that all of the essential things about the patent invention should meet with your approval before going ahead with the application. In the first place, let us first consider your own model, which I have labeled "No. 1", and discuss on Sheet 2. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p042.jpg) (2) In getting up the claims for the invention they should be made to cover all essential points as widely as possible. Referring to Model No. 1, you have the partition fastened at "w" and "X" with eyelets. 1.--Could it not be fastened just as well at "Y" and "Z" ? 2.--Is an eyelet the best form of fastening?Would not a little wire clasp do equally as well? or is the form of fastening a matter of im- portance?In other words, is it your intention that the

fasteners at "W" and "X" shall constitute part of the invention? 3.--In reference to the two different addresses: In order to make the claims as broad as possible, do you see any objection to specifying that the two addresses may be written or printed on sides "A" and "B", of the flap, or on sides "A" and "B", of the body part, or on side "A" of the flap and side"B" of body, on side "B" of the flap and side "A" of body 4.--Cannot the partition be fastened without any thing that will show on the outside of the envelope? You will notice that I have fastened it with mucilage in a neat and substantial manner, and it occurs to me that such is the easiest way to fasten it, when the back of the envelope is bolded together 5.--Will any other form of fastener at "K" answer as well as an eyelet ? ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p043.jpg) (3) Now consider Model No. 2, a patent issued last summer. you will no- tice that he has a partition ,with independent pockets on either side of this partition, as with your model, and that his partition has a flap, the same as yours. There is this difference, however. The body or outside part of his also has a flap, and either of his two flaps are intended to fold only in one way, namely to cover the pocket adjacent;or, rather, the flap on his partition covers the pocket adjacent, and the flap on the outside part covers both pockets, the one next the the one ne back side of the envelope being covered by two flaps. The intention of his invention is not therefore the same as yours, as he is aiming at getting two pockets in an envelope, one of which is to have an independent flap wherewith to seal it. While you provide two pockets, you do, not seal either of them, and your purpose is an en- velope for repeated use, which is entirely different from his purpose. Now unfold this Model No. 2 and lay it out flat, and then refer to Sheet Z. 4. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p044.jpg) Examine Model No. 3 and notice that it has every outward appearance of your own Model No. 1, except for the fasteners, as none is needed. Now break the mucilage and unfold No. 3 and compare it with Ballard's invention, No. 2. You will see that both are the exact same except that No. 3 has one less flap than No. 2. Flap "A", of No. 2, is absent in Model No. 3, and as the two models are intended for two entirely different purposes it seems to me that a single claim in your invention could be made to cover both models No. 1 and No. 3, without infringing Ball- ard's invention. This claim might be worded something like the follow- ing:-- An envelope having front and back sides without flap, with a parti- tion dividing the envelope into two separate pockets, said partition being either integral with or separable from the two sides, and said partition portion having a flap foldable in either direction [---] one or the other of the two pockets, as may be desired, this flap being wide enough to either bear an address or cover to conceal an address placed upon either side of the envelope, substantially as and for the purpose stated. This flap folding either way is something different from Ballard's two flaps folding both folding in the same direction. There could then be various claims to cover a separable partition with fasteners, various ways of placing the addresses, etc. Hoping that I have made myself clear and that my suggestions may be of some interest, I am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p045.jpg) War Department General Depot of the Quartermaster’s Department Washington, D. C. Washington, D.C., December 27, 1908. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Mr. Camp:- Your two letters with stated enclosure came duly to hand, and I will devote this opportunity to making reply. I always was a poor hand for letter-writing, which is a shortcoming that age does not improve. My nerves are pretty wabbly which makes it nec- essary for me to do my letter-writing by proxy in recent years, so I have to largely consult the convenience of my typewriter,-a very busy young man, In spite of my dilatoriness, I'm sure, under the circumstances, you'll be willing to credit me with good intentions. I was greatly pleased with your good letter of Dec. 15th. All you said was highly interesting to me, and your letter will be placed among my treasures. On Christmas day I sent mailed to you the photograph of Capt. Yates. It had been in my trunk with a friend in Alexandria, Va., across the river from this city. I called over there for the trunk, intending to enclose the photo. with my former letter, but, greatly to my surprise, the friend had moved to parts unknown and it was with considerable difficulty that I located him at Danville, Va. This is why the photo did not accompany my letter. With the likeness of Capt. Yates, I also sent you one of my- self -not good, but a vast improvement over the original-, also a map of the Custer battlefield and Comrade McCabe's poem, written, as stated by the author, shortly after the fight. Mr. McCabe, Now an old man, can not recall the exact lines of the original, and he was too busy to polish up the one sent you as he would gladly do if he had the time; so he has shielded himself behind the poet's license rather than obscure its sentiment by a hasty conformation of it to the rules of metre. Should care to embody the poem, wholly or in part, in your work you have that privilege, but it is McCabe's desire that you first give it the much needed touching up which you are so capable of doing, and such as he would gladly do under more favorable circumstances. I think you are correct as to the number of men being about 120 who accompanied the pack train (exclusive of McDougall's troop of about 40 men who served as guard); however, only about half of that number (60 men) were regular "packers". The other 60 or so consisted of officers' servants ("dog robbers", as they were termed in unofficial military parlance) and some of the headquarters fa- tigue, the latter's duties consisted in putting up and taking down the officers' tents as occasion required. It is presumed you are aware that the regiment constituting ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p046.jpg) (W. M. C.) War Department General Depot of the Quartermaster’s Department Washington, D. C. General Custer's command (barring teamsters, scouts, Indian allies, etc.) on the expedition in question was made up entirely of skeleton companies. Sufficient recruits to complete the companies, as had been contemplated, were not available when the command was ordered to the field; besides, after the regular men had been provided with mounts, there were not enough cavalry horses remaining to supply the few recruits that were available, so the latter (as I understood, about 150 men) were left at Powder River with the in- fantry. I regret very much to report my inability, to so far, to locate Harris. I have made diligent inquiry at various places which he is understood to frequent when in these parts, including the Soldiers' Home. I have arranged with parties at the Home to promptly notify me by telephone upon his arrival, but, still, it is not my inten- tion to rely wholly on their promises to do so. I will then lose no time in interviewing him along the lines, and in accordance with the methods, which you have suggested. The result of our interview will be communicated to you without unnecessary delay, Harris drifts about the country a good deal. It seems that he soon tires of one place and strikes out for another. Sometimes he's at the Soldiers' Home, Dayton, Ohio, sometimes in Washington, and again he’ll be heard from at the Hampton Roads' Home, etc. I wrote to him some time since at the latter place, having learned that he had been there, but no reply has been received. You may rest as- sured that when he is found, I'll keep in mind the circumstance of his having gone for water on June 26th, with a view to drawing him out fully on that score among others to which you have alluded. I was interested in your remarks concerning the wife of Sergt. Hohmeyer, and though personally unacquainted with her, I knew her first husband, well, which circumstance, supplemented with that of her loyalty, as explained by you, to the old regiment, makes the news pleasing. I am very glad to learn that you met Col. Robinson and received such courteous treatment at his hands, though not surprised at that result. I am also highly pleased over his kindly remarks concern- ing myself, which your letter quoted; you will oblige me very much by telling him so and giving my him my love, when you have the op- portunity to do so. I feel greatly pleased and honored to know that I have the a place in the recollection of such a grand char- acter as he. Nothing would please me more than for him to be pro- moted to a generalship which he so well deserves. I'm sure General Edgerly could give you valuable information, first hand, and trust that the specific knowledge of Custer's cam- paign which you are seeking and which he possesses may be obtained by you through the good offices of Colonel Robinson. By yhe way, when you next meet Col. R., please inform him that General James M. Bell, retired, recently called on me at my place of business. I fully reciprocated the interest which he manifested in me and was much pleased to find that time has dealt very kindly ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p047.jpg) (W. M. C.) War Department General Depot of the Quartermaster’s Department Washington, D. C. with him. The General was full of his old time fire, and appeared exceedingly vigorous for a man of his years, without reference to his strenuous experiences on the frontier in the old Indian days. I know the Colonel will be pleased to learn this if not already so informed. You asked me, in your letter, about the Davern incident of the Reno fight. You understand, I presume, that I was not an eye-wit- ness to that thrilling episode; however, soon after the fight, Ned told me about his rough experience on tha and miraculous escape on that occasion, in his modest way. My recollection is very clear as to his version of the matter, which is but natural since he was a warm friend of mine and considering the further fact that I subse- quently came into possession of his captured pony to which I became greatly attached. I had heard a good deal of talk among the boys about "Davern and the pony" Indian pony", so, at the first chance, I said to him: "Ned, what's all this talk about you? The boys are all telling me that you shot an Indian, in the fight the other day, and made your escape on the horse from which he fell. Any truth to it?" "Well," he said, "I guess it's so about the horse, but somebody else did the shoot- ing." Then, on being pressed by me for a full account of the oc- currence, I gathered that from the what he said that the Indians, in overwhelming numbers, were crowding him and the rest of our boys; the disordered cavalrymen of Reno's command were making a desperate effort to cut their way out with the odds seemingly against them. Suddenly his own horse reeled and went down. At a glance he saw his comrades galloping off and taking numerous "cracks" and slashes at the yelling red-devils who crowded on all sides. Being dis- mounted, he supposed the jig was up with him. Suddenly a beauti- ful iron-grey horse without a rider was seen to emerge from a bunch of mounted Indians headed his way at full speed, and as it sped by him he seized the larriet rope, sprang upon the animal's back, and dashed off to overtake his flying comrades. He said the mare gave a few rough "bucks" at first, which was probably due to the fact that she had not previously been ridden by a white man, but he stuck to her and soon gave her to understand what was expected of her. I guess his pursuers must have been affected with "buck" fever, or they would have bagged him, Ned made very light of this matter, but the boys all told me that he had a terrible time getting away. He seemed disposed to give all the credit to the mare for his escape. When my time of service expired some months after this inci- dent, fight, I secured employment in charge of the beef herd belong- ing to the command, so I needed a mount. I purchased from Davern, for $30.00, the horse on which he made his wild ride. She was a beautiful, fleet-footed, iron grey filly, four years old, and as wiry and game a pony as ever cut the sage-brush, very skittish at first, having been accustomed to an Indian rider, only. I called the mare "Molly", after "an old sweetheart of mine", and afterward sold her for $60.00 to a young lieutenant of the 7th Infantry. You ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p048.jpg) (W. M. C.) War Department General Deposit of the Quartermaster’s Department Washington, D. C. may know that I did not relish the circumstances which made it nec- essary for me to part with her. I believe the foregoing answers all the inquiries contained in your letter in so far as I am able to. I wish you the greatest success, and am sure that the char- acter of your work and the labor and expense incident to its prep- aration will entitle you to it. I feel sure that the survivirs of that rough campaign as well as the decendents of all who partici- pated in it will appreciate your noble and pains-taking efforts to do justice to the work. They are to be congratulated that the work has devolved upon such an able and faithful chronicler as yourself. If I can be of further assistance to you, my services are at your command. With kind regards and best New Year's greetings, Sincerely your friend, Dennis Lynch Thank you very much for the money order. I shall endeavor to spend it in a way which will best redound to your assistance, and only regret that I am financially unable to stand the expense of assisting you serving you without such assistance. D. L. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p049_TjyZj4I.jpg) December 30 the 1908 National Military Home Kansas Mr W M Camp I received letter from you today asking me if I was member of the 7event Iinfanty well I was in May 48 I was musterd in to Co K of the sevent but on year I was transferd to Co H Fort artilery in the winter of 49 I was in the same camp with sevent at pees Creek in Florda during Bilie Bolegs war or simnoles as the are comonly cald I have never seen the sevent sence I was discharg at Tample Bay Floriday 1850 I have not been in Army since I am sory I cant give you sum infrem about those you ast for I reme yours James Malony ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p050_6m3vU0T.jpg) Lines On the Death of General Custer Written by The [---] a few days after he was Killed at the Battle of the Little Big Horn. Custer, brave Custer, thy sun had gone down On the field of Montana in deathless renown Reno, thy voice was not heard in his ear Where, where, are thy legions with sabre and spear? In this hour of grim battle, Is there no one to tell- How he fought 'neath the flag how he perished and fell? His sword it shone brightly in the rays of the sun By the sheen of its steel when the fight was begun But now its encumsoned aye; clot[-]ed with gore And the hand that doth grasp it will wield it no more For the war steed and rider have fell on the plain And Custer's gone down 'mid the ranks of the slain And Montana will never behold him again To greet the wild sioux with his sword on the plain Then let us paint in colors bright His grand attack his bloody fight Then grasp your pencils men of [---] Pourtr[---] the Sioux with bow and dart With faces red aye as sheols fire— Athirst for blood with a mad desire For the lives of men who never ran From cedar Creek or the Rapidan Let a giant oak from the primal wood Mark the spot where the hero stood. Tint the landscape an emerald hue On the sword are sleeping our dear boys in blue Above their heads place the laurel green Let the victors smile on their face be seen. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F3_B1_F4_p051_MOrFlif.jpg) Encrown their brows with a coronal bright As the moons pale beams on a summer night Paint their deeds through the years to come As a roundelay, an ever green festoon A bloom through time until the day of doom In memoriam. In memoriam.— Slowly creeping o'er the warriors tomb Thos W [-]abe P. S.—Should any one line or two be objectionable you are free to change or eliminate. This is all I can recollect. T. M. C. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p001_Gtdekj9.jpg) Valuable letter re Frank Grouard, Edwin Allison, Little Bighorn fight. Jan 3rd 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp. Dear sir Your letter of 24 net. delayed in reaching me—as I reside at my ranch 30 miles from agency—where mail is irregular and infrequent. I have to state that I have read so many works of fiction and fancy—concerning Indians and the Custer massacre—in particular, that I have become disgusted and discouraged; in my hope—to read something reliable: Spotted Face was not related to Crazy Horse—at all, Crazy Horse—did not surrender—until 1877, and whether he lost a child—in 1873. I do not know, nor can I find an Indian who even saw a child reputed as Crazy Horses. Capt EH Allison new at Dallas SD—was the government scout—who negotiated with Sitting Bull and Gall, for their surrender, He is an unusually well read man—and a Master of English—as he is of Sioux— He was personally acquainted with those Northern Indians, and resided among or ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p002_rlNLnbQ.jpg) 2 near them for many years, He informed me that the Indians were emprised, where Custer charged, and that if Reno & Benteen had supported Custer, the Indians would have stampeded or surrendered. It is my opinion— the result of inquiry—from participants in the fight that Allisons statement is correct. If I am not mistaken, Custer, persued the same tactics—that he followed—so successfully—when he "doubled up" the Keowas & Con[-]auchis—on the Republican—but I have no work at hand—to sustain this impression. It was his idea to attack at different points, simultaneuosly—but he was not supported, as he expected to be. I presume he meant to attack in the rear, where the women & children were—while he drew the warriors, thus creating among the Indians. Confusion and stampede. In fact, Allison informed me—that such a stampede, had started. That one of Sitting Bulls wives, abandoned a child—during the rush— Now I have never believed, but that Custer pursued the proper course—and that he did really surprise the Indians. I have read this, also, in accounts of the affair, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p003_1wGxA6M.jpg) If Custer was supported as he expected—why was Reno tried for cowardice? Jesse M Lee retired major general USA. residing now at Greencastle Ind- was judge Ad. of that Comd Martial of Reno. He is a very dear friend of mine. He also represented Gen Miles on the [---] emba[-]ing inquiry—Allisons account of the fight, which he learned from Indians—whose confidence he enjoyed—and whose language he fluently spoke. Cam[--]h say—too much—in praise of Custer, his plan of attack, and the sure result had Custer been properly supported, as he has planned, As you know, Custer was under the ban and all accounts, emanating from the war dept, were undoubtedly shaped—to disparage him. As regards the scouts some 3 yrs ago. He told me his father was a white missionary in Hawai, his mother a cannibal —but I always believed he was all American Mulatto, and never saw the Sandwich Islands. I will write you again, Yours truly C P Jordan [written in the left margin] Guard was employed as a scout & guide on the recommendation of my brother Capt M [-] Jordan—these commdg at Fort Robinson. He had been a voluntary resident among the Sioux, and was not a prisoner, or held, as has been stated. I remember the day, he shed his blanket &c.and donned [---]ed garb. He spoke English fluently. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p004_s3GU4QY.jpg) [written horizontally at the top of the page] Gen A Custer was my cousin, and my people were soldiers. From the time of the Crusade, I belong to So[---], [---] Disc—Colonial wars. Sons of [---] Ren. & War of 1812, and am a 320 mason—Had 3 [--]others (officers) in [---] war one retired as Colonel 19 [---]— in 1892. Graduate of West Point. [the following is written horizontally] I have been asked by Munseys—Pearsons et al—to write up a series of articles, based on my knowledge of men and events, but so far, have not responded, I have written articles for newspapers, relating to occur- rences in which I took part but you know—such, articles, are soon forgotten, and are not of permanent record—except in retained files of newspapers which contain them. Others—have written me up—in magazines and newspapers—and I understand a lengthy article—is soon to appear—in Collins I believe—regarding myself—and my services to the government, I have endurence to—based thereon—from many eminent public men. Some day I may muster up energy—and courage— to "rehearse the articles on my be[---]f," and consid- ering the strong <& numerous> testimonials I have—whatever I might state—would be given credence. Yrs CP[-]— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p005.jpg)  Marion, N. C., Jan. 4th, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Mr. Camp:- I have your letter of the 26th ult. In regard to your first question of retired Seargant of "C" Troop by the name of Char- les Richardson, I will say that he was not on the Little Big Horn Expedition and that he was not in "C" Troop at that time. As to the second question: James C. Bennett was wound- ed on the hill with Reno and carried to the steamer, "Fair West", and died the morning the steamer reached Fort Lincoln on the 5th of July. He was shot through the body, and died on the steamer. I presume you have received my letter in regard to Peter Thompson. I think he can give you a good story. I have written him about what you are doing. My wife will give you a story of her experience with the Indians; and also her photograph and Sergeant Bobo's and the pictures of her two boys, Frank & Charlie Bobo. I will send you a copy of the letters which we sent back here to have published when we visited the Custer Battle-field, in my next letter. With best wishes, I am Sincerely yours, DAK/JC Daniel A. Knipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p006_rdFPcBA.jpg) John Martin Jno Martin Brooklyn ny. Jan. 5th 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp. #7740 union ave Chicago Ill. My Dear Mr. Camp now I will answere your tour letters wich I recived sometime ago and you must excusme for not answere before this on a account that I have [-]eeing a way from New York on about 2 months and I Just came back from Baltime last week. So I am very sury for not receive your two letters before this. So now I will answere your two letters. now mr. W Camp you whant to know the 5th orderly of Gen. Custer on that day the 25th of June 1876. Wel now mr Camp it is impossible to remamber how it was the man. I can not remember the man save my life, I now it was a trumpeter from C: troop but I can not remanber is name: So Dear Mr Camp I can not get us photograph from my photographer my photographer he has removed and I do not know W [---] his he is. So I am compelled to send you my own photo[-] provide you will send it back to me. Because a tis the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p007_IrDPEoi.jpg) only one that I have. I had to take it out of the frame and send it to you. So please Mr. Camp when ever you got true with it. Please send it back to me, and oblige. Bye remoning Your Very Respectfully John Martin P. S. Please dont forget me in sending me a copy of your Book when it comes out you know what I mean good Bye: & a happy new year ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p008.jpg) Browning Montana. Jan. 11th 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp. Sir:— Our Indian agent hand me your letter asking about George Herendeen or any of the old scouts, who took acting parts in the fights, among tribes and tribes, or whites. The said Geo. Herendeen is not here or no such name in this Reservation. How much would you pay for a true story or stories. I am no writer but I can give you pretty good out line of fights, between my people and Whites and other tribes of Indians. Yours. Richard Sanderville U.S. Interpreter Ex student of Carlisle Pa. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p009.jpg) [Column 1] THOMAS H. RYNNING, SUPERINTENDENT U. G. WILDER, ASSISTANT SUPERINTENDENT [Column 2] P. F. BYRNE. SECRETARY STACY B. HIBBEN, ASSISTANT SECRETARY [The following is written under the above columns] Territorial Prison of Arizona Florence, Arizona, January 12th, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Illinois. Dear sir ; Your letter of the 2nd., inst., received. We have no one in custody here by the name of Robert Jackson. yours very truly, Thos H. Rynning Superintendent. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p010_aejVjTw.jpg) [The following is written diagonally in the left margin] Hohmeyer Washington D C January 14 1909 Mr .W. M Camp 7740 Union Ave Chicago Ill Dear Sir Having been in receipt of a letter from you for some time asking me to let you have my husbands Picture Wm [--] Hohmeyer who was killed in the Battle of the little Big Horn- he was ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p011_Uj2wvFe.jpg) 2 1st Sergt of s troop E. and war killed with Custer command June 1876 I should of awnsered your letter sooner, but owing to the fact of Having Shipped my personal Effects from Fort Riley Kansas to Washington D. C my present home, they were delated in transit for some unknown command I having just rec[---]d my property and then being among them Holmeyere ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p012_MJbXdF6.jpg) 3 Picture. I shall meet, your wants at having Holmeyer at your disposil I segest that you can name any firm in Washington DC that you may wish and I will turn the picture over to them, this I think would be the best plan a[-] the picture, is a large one and if sent to you it might become damaged in some way or other— I have the picture of the horse Comanche who was wounded & came out of the Custer fight he was ridden by Capt Keogh ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p013_uFjrP2b.jpg) who was killed in the Battle of 1876 he was sent to Fort Riley Kan to be cared for the Balance of his life a man by the name of Korn of troop [-] 7th Cavaly took Care of him until he died I also have a written report of the Custer fight at a place Called Pompeye Pill[--] on the Yellow Stone River Montan Territ[-]y on Aug 17 1873—these were the Same Chiefs & Indians that fought him in June 1876—being Sitting Bull and Rain in the face[-]. Command—Custer report of the 73 Battle in my Wind and [--]ending up with all the names of the heros of the day as will as all the officers & men who parles paced in the Battle the last Sentence in the report in that [-] Custer have taught Sitting Bull & Rain in the faces Commands a lesson thy will never forget ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p014_bUaznO5.jpg) In June 1876 I Supp[-]e Sitting Bull made these same remarks in his report of the Battle of the little Big Horn Should I be of any assistance to you as to names & date of the Battle. I will willingly furnish them Hoping that you may be sucesful with your undertaking with your Book. Very Respectfully Mary Bromwell 1304 9h St. N.W Washigton D C ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p015_3vAuyWm.jpg) ROONEY [this line is hand written] Rooney Moreau River Jan 16, 09 W. M. Camp Sir, Yours of Nov 20 [--] hand, and what i can do is very little as far as i Know is was not with any water party on the 2[-] nov was any of the men of what was left of F troop, but there was a party on the night of the 25 it was led by a crow indian there was about six or seven of us went with him, and i think he was the one that showed the on the 2[-], as to [---] i do not Know of any person in this part of the country that has any, but you might try Col Edgerly, or [---], [---], or posibly F. M. Gibson, of New York City or have you tried Mrs Custer ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p016_JI9zPc0.jpg) I hope you are not going to be as one [---] as C. J. Brady, he aparatly takes to much for granted from Godfrey, not that he may have some doubt as to what he wrote, one thing Reno was not to blame as much as he makes it appear, in my mind Buster was for be did disobey orders, in this he went fishing, instead of getting to where he was told to go, you have only to ask Edg[-]rley, [---], or ha[--] when he joined reno and what he said, i saw him with a large [---] h[-]t, and fishing pole over his Shoulder when he rode up after the Ammunition m[---] got to reno, that there was very littel low lost betwen reno and Benteen was very well known in the regiment as to now [---] [---] i do not belive it for i heard him till the [--]elor to take [---] that nobody got to the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p017_iYnqnlu.jpg) medium chests, and what whisky he had he told dave[-] is th[-]ow out of his canteen, but there is no use as i can see for any talk of drunkness, maybe you may when in washinton, if still alive f[-]ind Frank OToole, he was t[--]ding bar at a sallon i be[-]ck south of [---] ave cor of sixth, allso i think there are a few of the old Seventh what the home from whom you might get some information Yours Truly James M Rooney ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p018_tBN8089.jpg) Jan 16th 1909. Mr Dear sir Replying to your latest communication would answer by relating a few incidents of the campagne heretofore omitted by me. After leaving the mouth of the Rosebud the first incident, I recall was a conversation. With Mitch Bo[-]ie the half Breed scout on the 2nd day of March after leaving the Rosebud in which he told me that there were more indians on the trail than we were equlld in battle. He also said that he had made the same statement to Gen. Custer. To which the Generals only reps was show them to me and I told would, he further added that he was getting ten dollers per day for scou- ting for the government but this word Likely be his last; and such it proved. On the morning of the 25 the pack was charged by two hostile Soux indians who Broke open a box of hard tack and helped themselves and disappeared in less time a great deal than I can tell it. After recovering our pack train from the Slough as heretofore recited We had Just resumed the march whe met 30 [-]e Scouts coming back they had Either captured or Stolen forty or fifty ponies and this was their closing act of campaigne Bucknell and Kramer were names of our company trumpeters and if any of them was orderly on the day of the masacre it would be Kramer as Buck- was not doing trumpeter duty at this time ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p019_cthkhXR.jpg) Ho[-]ese as I had received orders from General Reno to remain with the pack train on account of my lame horse. He remarking that I could get along Better there than with the co I saw but little of the company for two or three day previus to the battle. As to the scouts that werewith Reno Half Yellowface and Curly were all to answer Roll call and the story was repeatedly told that Curly who was wounded had carried the news of the disaster to Gen Terry as Stated in our previous notes. I was not very familer with any of the s[---] except Mitch Bonie and knowledge of what they did where they were and what their fate was I gained principaly by hearing it recited by others. I further wish to thank you for the information you furnished me with refferenced to Sargent Handly and John Mahery. And if you should learn any thing with refference to James [-]atson I would be glad learn any thing you might know of him. Should you be in correspondence with Sargeant Knope I would be please to have you ask him to relate the mull incident. As a verification of what I have told you. I lost three horses on that cam- paigne. One from fatigue and two neir killed in Battle Very respectfully yours [-]e John McGuire ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p020_LhY4KO4.jpg) HOTEL ST. LAWRENCE (STEAM HEATED) G. S. BUNN, PROPR. BRISTOL, TENN., Jan 24th 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp. Chicago ill My Dear Mr Camp I received your letter dated Jan 21st and I was glad to know that you got a letter from Peter Thompson I think that if he can remember he can give you a good story I got a letter from him befor I wrote you on the 4st he was up on the Battle Ground on Dec 14st 1908 and he saw my name on the register as you doe remember we registered up there and I answered his letter and told him of you and who you was and what you was a going to do and that would write him in regards to the Battle and I told him that I wanted him to give you ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p021_Dp17PCT.jpg) as long a Story about it as he could in regards to the Cut bank. it is bound to be the Cut bank at the ford where you took mine and Curly Picture if it was not there it was above the[-]e and of Course Custer did goe to the river any other place the[--] at the ford if I remember it wright I Saw peter Coming up the hill from a long the Side Just out above where Dr [---] lays he come up lower down So P[---] Cant remember any thing. I hop to See you when you come South [---] [---] know whether I can be home or not but will try to be there if I can but if I am not at Marion I want you to goe down to my House and See my wife and you ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F4_B1_F5_p022_zlnPFuQ.jpg) Can get here picture and talk with here you can See the Cleark of the Court or any good man and they will Show you where I live and if I [---] get home at that Message before the first crossing by an Orderly, but none was recieved after, [---] the last message that was sent at that Cri[---] time by Gel Custer was sent by Trumpeter Martin to Benteen to [---] up big villiage 2.——Did you at any time while in the valley, before or during Reno's fi first fight, see anything of Custer and his five companies on the bluffs on the east side of the river? at the 1st crossing other reports not deal right with Renos command for it has bin stated that Reno stoped to water his horses and that of the men got water. This report must have bin imaginary by the water the command was Reno had across the river in [---] host and no water was got by Horses or man of the my rememberence of that crossing. amedialy after crossing in the open the Sq[-]ron Excucutice left front in to line mounted G. Troop on the right A. Troop in Custer M. Troop on the left. Custers command could have bin seen at this formation on the bluff. and was seen by many but I did 3.——In the fight on the skirmish line, in the valley, was "A" Company on the right, left or center of the line? Sergeant Heyn does not remember about this. Not for use where for a fight right the Command moved forward at a trot Indians [---] at [---] at long range The gallop was taken up to the bend of the River where Cotton was in a low place an we were dismounted to fight on foot horses lead in The Timber no. 4 holding horses here is where I can not estimate the time we fought on foot but it was about 20 x 30 minutes for it was not long for the Indians to fo[-]m on our front an right and lift by over Whelming force_ which caused Reno retreat to safty to make the bluff. G. Troop left the most dead I think it was—17—Troop A7. M4. Most of the wounded were wounded on Hill. in the vally 4.——Do you know whether both Bob and Billy Jackson, the scouts, were in the fight in the valley. Billy Jackson was left in the timber with Gerard and De Rudio and came out on the night of June 26. Do you know whether his brother Bob was in the same fight and how he got out of it? I cannot find any one who saw him on the hill with Reno during the two days of the siege. I understand that both of these scouts were on the expedition. interpreters Gerard Bob & Belly Jackson. Cha[--]y Cross and amazing Horse. Charley Renolds Guide were all with the Regiment on the Rosebud the morning the of 25th. Lieut Varn[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p019.jpg) 5.-- Do you remember seeing any Crow Indians with Reno on the hill du- ring the two days, and how many? Did any of these get through the Sioux on the night of June 25 and leave the hill? of Troop A was acting chief of scouts he would be very glad to give you and can give you direct information he is now retired Lieut Col. Living in Boise Idaho he was also with Reno in the vally you can get reports from him as regard Dev[--]to. Charles Renolds the Guide and Crazy Horse a Cree Indians was killed in the vally and fought bravely Gerard and Billy Jackson L[-]ut DeRudio and Sergt. Oniel were left in the vally and rejoined Reno command the night of the 6.--Did you see Sergeant Butler's body, and was his horse killed with him? He was the first sergeant of "L" Company, and lay about ¾ mile/south from the rest of the dead on the Custer battlefield. 26th Bob Jackson and Chrly Cross and many of the Indian scouts never got into the fight but made for the supply Fepot on Powder river there were two Indian scouts on the Hill on the 26—one was badly wounded but I forget if they were Crows [-] Sioux they did not come [illegible deletion] from Custer command, but were scouts belonging to Lieut Varnmon <[---]> and were in the vally with us, as to anything of Fighting on the Hill and me geting out of the vally you can catch it in my report that I wrote in Puden[---] of which I send you a copy 7.--Did you see 20 or more dead men in a deep gully about half way be- tween the ridge where Custer lay and the river? Were these men buri buried in the gully, or carried out of it and buried on the bank? I new Sergt Buttler well, he was a heavy set man [---]. Side wiskers and had a bald head, there is no Dout he tried to make Reno Command there was also a man found on the trail that got futher south then Buttler his name was Foley belonging to C he was the first man Dead found on the Trail the morning of the 28. when we Marched from Reno Hill monted with shovels on other [---] to 8.--Did you identify any of the enlisted men on the Custer battlefield, or hear of any that were identified? What were their names, and near what officers were they found? burry the Dead of Custer command, we were the [illegible deletion] reminent of the 7 Troop of the illfated 7 Cavalry. I suppose would average about 30 ablebody men to each Troop. There was the detachment of the 5 Massacred Troop that was with the Pack Train. Numbering about 6 me to a Troop these Detachments were attach to the remaining Troops v to burry the Dead There was a skirmish [--] forward dismounted an as we came to a dead body it was covered up quickly with ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p021.jpg) 9.——Did you hear of the body of a soldier being found about the middle of the village, near the river, with his horse dead and lying near him? Was this body identified? sod on Earth there was no Graves Dug There was no bodies removed but covered where They lay. The Terretory That my Troop was dessignated to do the work This was about The Center of the battle field but Naturely if a body was in a washout it was hendled and put on ground higher Ellivated,, it was my Troop that covered Foley and But[--]er all the bodies where Nude and equipments an Clothing Carried away by Indians Dead Hose[-] the same all striped. The 20 bodies that you refer to was part of Troop "E" men, for The Gray Horse were Killid a short distance above them. They were Covered higher ground 10.——Did you ever hear that one of Custer's soldiers escaped the battle- field and got about a day's march, with his horse, over toward the Rosebud, where his body and that of his horse were found by Gen. Crook's soldiers some three months later? (9) I did here at The Time That there was a soldier found in villige after the Indians left but cant say That he was even Idinefied. (10) I did here it said That had bein a soldier body found by Genl Crooks Command on the Rosebud. but never Knowed of anything more about it. it was never reported in Genl Crook reports. Genl Cooks Command was not in That Part of The Country 3 months after but 3 week he march down The Rose bud and [---] 11.——Did you ever hear that one or men of "C" Company left Custer's column after Trumpeter Martin was sent with the message, and that these men of "C" Company reached Reno's battalion on the bluffs and in this way escaped being killed with Custer? Tery Command on Yellowstone at month of rosebud (11) your question in This [---] I never heard of it if it should be true They never reach Reno Command. so far as records goes Trumpeter Martin was The white Man That ever saw Custer and the Ilfated Troops Curly The Crow Scout is now believed to be The only Human that saw Custer fight and escaped This man Foly of "C, Troop might The man to follow Matin with a message Butler might also ben a volunteer 12.——Can you give me the names of any retired enlisted men of the 7th Cavalry who were in the Little Big Horn fights? Mesinger but Knows as the 5 Troop was Killid to a man, I can only say as a suposition (12) I will try and remember a few names and address of some of The [---] that is yet living but they are very few ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p023.jpg) 13.--Do you remember how many bodies were found in the group that lay around the body of Gen. Custer? (12) There was left in The 7. Cav when I left except Major Godfrey and Major Edgerly. They both living. Major Godfrey <[illegible deletion]> retired last year a Brigadeer General Address 339. E. 3rd Street Tucson Arizona) Brig General Edgerley C[---] Dept. of Dakota Headq Saint Paul Minnisota,, Lieut Col <[illegible deletion]> Varnum Boise Idaho Major C. C. De Rudio retired {E. G. Mathy, Major retired No 1839 New England Ave Los- {no 152. Lear St,, Dallas Texas Angles Cal. Major Luther R. Hare care A[--]t Gen. of Texas Austin Texas_ 14.--Any incidents or details of your experience going for water on June 26. Major M. Moylan 2220. 2nd St. {Captain F. M. Gibson San. Diego Cal. {Park ave Hotel N. Y. City of The Inlisted men That was in The Expedition 76 I have had no Corispondence for years and I cannot Locate but few. I will Give The names of Two Sergt That was in Benteens Troop H. That you might get Them they also was awarded Medals. Saddler Sergt retired Otto Voit Louisville Ky was making his home There when last heard from. Sergt Charles Windolf Lead City South Dakota. I will Try to tell the names of most of The men that Rec. Medals which was received and Given out on Christmas Day by Genl. Sturgis at Fort 'A Lincoln N. D. in 1878 1st Sergt. R[illegible deletion] R Hanley Troop C P[-]t [-] Thomas " " Sergt 'S Roy " A P[-]t D Harris " " N Bancroft " Sad. Sergt Otto Voit " H Sergt Chas Windolf " H 9 Medal were [---] The other two I have no Record and forgit (13) I cannot exactly tell for I did not go very close to the Gr[---] of Dead. as sone Duty or other Keep me with my Troop but what I could see from a distance I would estimate that There in clost vicinity of Gen Custer Corps_ fr 10 to 12 bodies and in range fr 30 to 100 feet away must have bin 30 x 40 more The others were mostly where Troop Made last Stand S. Roy ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p024.jpg) Letter Continud on 5 Page Stanislas Roy 523. Park Ave Piqua O. Piqua Ohio March 4th—1909 Mr. W. M Camp Dear Sir I am very glad to have heard from you and to Know That you are interested deeply in fighting a battle over again That never won by our brave 7th Cavalry Boys in 1876. it now long cince The accurance I am now 63 year old but my memery is good in regard to Them days of June 25/26.—1876 and will never forget them to my Dying day and will endever to help you all I can to make your writing Trouthfull and carried into Histroy of our Indian warfares of our country. I have read so many fake writing their Magazine That while in Indianopolis 1907 to Th[--] Thought The world out to Know Truth so I gave my Dairy of my sevice in The 7th Cav. to one Mr James A. Hadley of 125 East Street Indolis and told to write it up and make what he could of out of it. The star wrote me up in There Sunday Addision April 2[-]—190[-] I glad you have seen it for to is dates it is to The best of my Knowlage and Memery I will send you a copy—and will do my best to entighten you on The questions you ask hoping to here from you again soon Col,, E. S. Godfrey report in the Pear[-]on Magazine was a good honorable report he was Then a 1st Lieut Comdg. K Troop in said battle but was attach to Benteens Squadren and only come up after Reno was whiped out of the vally and Joined Reno on the hill Continued on 5 Page ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p025.jpg) March 2, 1909. Maj. J. M. Burns, Morgantown, W. Va. Dear Sir:—— Some weeks ago you kindly gave me the approximate date of a series of letters published in the Cincinnati Commercial by Geo. R. Sage, these being reports of interviews with Indians at Ft. Yates during the summer of 1881. You were under the impression that there were three or four letters published during July and August of that year. I recently had access to a file of the Cincinnati Commercial for the year 1881, and looked through it very carefully in every issue from July 1 to Sept. 12, inclusive. In the issue of Aug. 8 I found a long letter covering nearly the whole page of the paper, giving report of interviews with four Indians and with Lieut. W. S. Edgerly. From the purport of an editorial published in the same issue it is clear that this was the first communication from Mr. Sage on the subject of the Indian fights. Since I could not find any letters from him of a later date, I have wondered whether all of his letters might not have been run at one time in the single article referred to. Theis article referred to dropped the subject of Indians and concluded with some remarks on farming in the Red River valley, and there was nothing to indicate that the letters would be continued. If you still think, however, that letters from him appeared in more than one issue, I shall be pleased to know it and will, at next opportunity, continue my search in issues later than Sept. 12. Thanking you for past courtesies, I am Yours truly, W. M. Camp. I think the above names are all that Judge S[---] wrote. However he was at Standing Rock again during the summer of 1882 J. M. Burns ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p026_tdNOBhJ.jpg) I[-]g Library Cincinnati or Library Congress ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p027_CKt9g16.jpg) G. S. Dewolf Washington D. C 3/3/09 Mr. W. M. Camp— Chicago Ill. Dear Sir: Replying to yours of the 1st. Surgeon Jas. M. D. Wolf was borne 1843, married Fannie Downing but there was no children. An uncle of his was post Master at Nimble Pa whose name was Lafayette Erastus DeWolf. Living about 1905 If you will write to Frank DeWolf Urbana Ill [-] State Geological Survey he will give you the address of his father any my cousin John H. DeWolf of Chicago who knows much more about the family than I. If there is any other information I can give you let me know—John H DeWolf has a history of the DeWolfs and it may be in the Public Library of Chicago. Yours truly Geo S. DeWolf, 306 Eye St N. W. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p028_WUvRp6x.jpg) Miles City Mont Mar 3rd 1909 Mr W M Camp Chicago Ill Dear Sir Yours of Feb 27th Received and in answer will say Fro[-] a Mart[--] that i was one of the Crew on the Steamer Far West in 1876 and was tied up at the mouth of the Little Big Horn River at the time of Custers last fight with the Indians under Chief Sitting Bull. But Before i go any further i want to say i have never wrote for news papers on Ma[---]llns and dont ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p029_VnySk81.jpg) 2 Wish To, But i will Try and answer your questions. There Has Been So Many articles Written on The Custer Massacre and so Many Written By People Who Knew Nothing about it That one Dant Care at this late Day To get Miled up in it So i will only answer your questions as i Remember Them. if you wish to know more about The Expidition The outing Co will soon Publish a Book Written By Capt Grant P Marsh, it will Deal with it from Start To Finish. General Miles, Book Personal Recolections of ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p030_39DOVkx.jpg) 3 General Nelson a Miles will give you the Movements of Troops From The Rose Bud River Where Custer got His last orders From General Terry June 22<[--]> 1876. yours Truly J M Sipes P. S. Could Tell you How Curley Discribed To us The Result of The Fight So We Knew all That Went in With Custer Were Killed But Perhaps you Have That as you Did Not aske for it ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p031.jpg) March 4, 1909. Adjutant General, U. S. Army, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- If you have on your files the addresses of the following enlisted men since their discharge, xx as retired soldiexx or otherwise, I will thank you for the information. In 1876 these men were serving as follows:-- Chas. White, "M" Company, 7th Cavalry. Morris Farrer John Fitzgerald John Brennan Isaac Fowler John Jordan Martin Mullen All of "C" Company, 7th Cavalry Chas H. Bischoff Ottocar Nitsche Eli Shaw Chas. A. Crandall Can you give me the dates when the following men were assigned to the organizations noted opposite their names? Thomas S. Barret, "L" Company, 7th Cavalry. Sergeant Joseph Boerger Privates Robert Walker "C" Co., 7th Cavalry Chas. H. Holland Jacob Hof Can you inform me whether the following enlisted men were with the 7th Cavalry in camp at the mouth of the Big Horn River on June 30, 1876, where the muster rolls were made out, or whether they were on detached service, and where? Chas. A. Crandall Herbert Arnold Eli Shaw "C" Company, 7th Cavalry. Jacob Vahlert Chas. J. Anderson James Miles, "M" Company, 7th Cavalry. The above information is desired for historical purposes, and such part of it as can be given me will be much appreciated. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p033.jpg) March 6, 1909. Mr. Joseph Culbertson, Sr., Poplar, Mont. Dear Sir:-- I am writing a history of the Little Big Horn campaign, of 1876, and in this connection am looking up some of the citizens who were along with that expedition. I would like particularly to get photo graphs of the scouts "Billy" and "Bob" Jackson, who were survivors of that ill-fated campaign, and also any information concerning them in line with the questions on the enclosed sheet. A letter from Mr. Lehmiller tells me that these scouts were rela- tives of yours, and that they are both dead. If you have a photograph of either of them would you lend it to me for about two weeks, so that I may reproduce it for the book. I will not injure it in any way, and will return it to you without damaging it in any way. If you have no photograph perhaps you can refer me to their families or some other parties who may have pictures of them. Any assistance that you can ren- der me in this connection will be much appreciated. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p035_Pp0JgXh.jpg) QUESTIONS. 1. -- I understand that "Billy" and "Bob" Jackson were part Indian. Were they Sioux or Rees? Billy Peggans Half Bloods. Both of them. 2. -- Can you tell me where and when each of these men died? and where their families, if any, are now living, and their names. Billy died on the Blackfoot Res- ervation about 12 years ago. His family is at Browning, Mont. Mrs. Jackson is well known by all there. Bob was a scout but not in this fight, he died over on the Yellow- stone. 3. -- I have heard how Billy Jackson was left in the timber with the Scout F. F. Gerard, in the Reno battle, and how he got out two days later. Did you ever hear Bob Jackson say what part of the fight he was in? Did he go into the fight with Reno or with Custer, and how did he escape? I understand that in some way he got out and went to the Powder River about the same time that the Rees did. Can you tell me anything about this? He left his horse and under cover of the timber along the Little Big Horn traveled up the stream, wading in the center of the stream much of the time, and dropping beneath the water on the slightest noise, this way he reached Reno's camp. He went into the fight with Reno. Don't know about the Rees. 4. -- Can you tell me anything about the Scout George Herendeen (or Herndon) Do you know whether he is living, or where he was when last heard from? Know nothing about him. See other side. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p036_2chl2HW.jpg) A man by the name of Billy Cross 1/2 Blood Yankton Sioux was in this battle. He took part in the Custer charge, but fearing complete destruction, before the charge was completed wheeled about with his horse and escaped. He died about 1894 near Culbertson. You can get all the information concerning him by writing to Johnny Bruguier, Poplar, Mont. Very respectfully, Joseph Culbertson ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p037.jpg) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p039.jpg) March 6, 1909. Capt. William Sims, c/o Capt. I. P. Baker, Bismarck, N. Dak. Dear Sir:—— I enclose a picture of a steamer, which, I am told by some, was the "Far West", while ot[-]ers say it was the "Rosebud". I understand that you have been pilot of both of these boats, and if you can make out which one of the two steamers it is I will consider it much of a favor if you will give me the information. Whichever boat it happens to be, I shall be pleased if you can tell me the difference in appearance between the two boats named. Thanking you in anticipation of a reply, I am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p041.jpg) 1486175 March 8, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. Sir: In response to your letter of the 4th instant in which you request to he fur- nished with (l),the present addresses since their discharge, as retired soldiers or otherwise, of certain enlisted men who were serving in Companies C end M, 7th Cav- alry, in 1876; (2), the dates when certain other enlisted men were assigned to Com- panies C and L, 7th Cavalry, and (3) whether certain other enlisted men of Companies C and M, 7th Cavalry, were present with the 7th Cavalry in camp at the mouth of the Big Horn River on June 30, 1876, where the muster rolls were made out, or whether they were on detached service, and where, I have the honor to advise you as follows: None of the enlisted men named by you as serving with the 7th Cavalry in 1876 are now in service, either on the active or the retired list. Charles White, Com- pany M, and John Fitzgerald and John Jordan, Company C, 7th Cavalry, are known to be dead. The present addresses of the other men are not known vo this office, but it is of record that military histories have been furnished the Pension Bureau on the dates set opposite their respective names in the cases of the following named men; Isaac Fowler, November 3, 1881, number of claim not of record; Eli Shaw, November 6, 1895, Claim No. p.7^161; and Charles A. Crandall, April 29, 1881, Claim No. 327,740. The Pension Bureau may be able to furnish the addresses of those men. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p042.jpg) 1486175— The dates of assignment of the men named by you in the second paragraph of your letter are shown to be as follows: Company C, 7th Cavalry: Joseph Boerger, August 3, 1876; Robert Walker, Octo- ber 21, 1875; Charles H. Holland, August 3, 1876; Jacob Hof, October 3, 1876. The name Thomas S. Barrett has not been found on the rolls of Company L, 7th Cavalry, during the years 1875, 1876 and 1877. None of the men of the 7th Cavalry whose names are given by you in the last paragraph of your letter were mustered present with their companies June 30, 1876. Charles A. Crandall, Company C, is shown as on detached service in camp near Powder River, Dakota Territory; Herbert Arnold and Jacob Vahlert, Company C, were absent at Fort A. Lincoln, Dakota Territory; Charles L. Anderson, Company C, deserted June 20, 1876; Eli Shaw, Company C, was not assigned to the company until August 3, 1876, and James Miles, Company M, was absent in desertion from January 26, 1874, to July 4, 1876, having surrendered on the latter date, while serving in Company G, 2d Cavalry, under the name Edward Hamilton. Very respectfully, F. C. Ainsworth P. [--] The Adjutant General. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p043.jpg) March 8, 1909. Rev. Calbraith B. Perry, D. D., Cambridge, N. Y. Dear Sir:—— I have for several years been gathering material for an authentic history of the Little Big Horn campaign, of 1876, and in this connection I wish to borrow a photograph of Dr. James M. De Wolf, who was killed in one of the fights on the same day that Gen. Custer per- ished. I have been talking with Mr. John H. De Wolf, of this city, in re- gard to the matter, and he has advised me to write to you, stating that some six years ago you prepared a history of the DeWolf family, and that at that time you had a photograph of the Dr. DeWolf to whom I refer. If you can conveniently find the photograph and lend it to me long enough to have a reproduction made I will consider it much of a favor. Can you also inform me whether the widow of Dr. DeWolf orany of his brothers os sisters are still living, and where? Any information or suggestions which you will give me will be much appreciated. Yours Truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p045_0w6yjct.jpg) Questions asked S. Roy in letter of 3/9/09 1.—Can you give me the full name of Sergt Butler of "L" Troop 2.—How far apart were the bodies of Butler and Foley, and was Foley's body nearer the river than that of Butler? 3.—What two men of "A" Troop were left in the timber when Reno retrea[---] out of the valley. I understand there wer two of them & that they came out & joined Reno at 5 or 5:30 p.m. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p046.jpg) ! 14U.. Marc* ________________zw_ Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Sve., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- Your letter to my father came duly to hand, and in reply to same will say there is one question as to Maj or-wR;eno^s condition previous to the battle, my father states that he was in- toxicated and that is the reason why the question was not allowed to be answered. The other questions will be answered you, in due time, by my father. I will also send you another one of his photographs, taken at the time of the Reno Court Marshall, as soon as same is finished. My father left here last Thursday for the hospital in St. Cloud, Minnesota, and as soon as I know the name of the institution, I will send’ you his address, so that any mail you desire to send him, will reach him. I would also like to have one of these books you are about to publish, when completed, and if yoy will forward it to me, and let me know what the price is, I will se^d you check for same. If there are any services I can grant to you personally, let me know and I will gladly helf you all I can. No doubt you know that my father had a second paraletic stroke, about two months ago so that he cannot write, himself, but,will have some of the sisters, where he is, write for him. Very respectfully yours, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p047_CZxePbA.jpg) Piqua O March 12th 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir I recived your two very kind letters yesterday and hasten to answer. and I feal congrdulated to know that I am able to help you. and I thank you for The Photo of Sergt Knipe and Curley for me and Segt. Knipe Campaigne to gether for many years and knows me well. I am A[-]rrow I cannot give you the full name of Sergt. Butler you can get it at 7th Cav. Headqrs Fort Riley Kans in regard to Corpl. Haley' C. Troop who body was found on the Trail from Reno Hill to Custer Battle Ground I would aproxcimately say that he lay not over a Mile from Custer. Sergt Butler not over four Hundred yards to my best reccollection for it is so long ago Consearning two men that you say in your letter that was left in the villige at Reno retreat and rejoined hours afterward is not probable for I know nothing or heard of it,, it would have bin an impossibility for it was not more then [-] one and half hour after Reno[-] retreet that thousands of Indians had us surrounded and held the river and Hill. and I know that I never heard so while serveing in Troop. them that did not get but with Reno Died in the Vally except ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p048_aRAtsqk.jpg) Gerard Billy Jackson Lt. DeRudis and and [-]egt. O[-]iel who hid amongs Cotten Logs and when not found by Indians and Joined the Command after Dark the night of the 26— I thank you for the three Photos and Appreciate them. I will write to Sergt. Hyen soon while you where in Washington did you not come across Sergt Frank O.Tool of Troop E retr[-]ed a grote Ch[---] of Hardys he was Genl Custer perminent Mounted Orderly for a long time the last I heard of him he was in the Soldier Home. if you should Traval East at anytime stop and see me. I would be ever so glad. Piqua is right on your way, for the Pencilvaina R. R. c[---]s threw Piqua. Send me a Postal the Day before so I will be sure to be home to meat you. Just before retiring last night I thought I would draw a map reclassly with a pencil as I see this day see of the old battle Ground as I saw it at the [illegible deletion] time and amagine that I see it yet. I will send it to you an you can draw your own conclusions. There is no scale to it only I Judged it to be about about 7 miles from where Custer split up the Reg,, to where he Died. I am glad you met Genl,, Edgerly there is no dout he told you about him self in that action for he was with D Troop and ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p049_sPVHsUn.jpg) that Troop tried to get Custer Command but driven back. They had one more kill and some wounded I had forgot in my last letter to say that Captain McDougall Command B. Troop and in charge of Pack Train had also recieved a massage but I never know who carried it. So it was Sergt Knipe it was a Lucky Detail for him. So as to Martin—can you give Sgt. Knipe address. it seams to me that Knipe is looking quite aged he was a large man and always smoth face but here he is wareing a mushtach but I reconize his features well. You will write to me again if it is Conveint to you and I will alway be glad to serve you Yours Truly Stanislas Roy Color Sergt U. S. Army Retired 523 Park Ave Piqua O. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p050_DGTvMNj.jpg) Piqua Ohio Mr. W. M. Camp March 17th 1909 Dear Sir I received quite a large mail from you the 13th Inst with the return of my Photo, also a long and appreciated letter from you. an coppies of my picture an-Dalious an two of Sergt. Knipe. you are surely kind and extravagent in one respect to me an I do not know much to thank you, but nevertheless I hope I will be able to help you in your interprize. I recognize Sergt. Knipe better in his youngest Picture then in the latter. that coppied Picture of mine and Dalious are very good I did not expect that you could use the horse. although I owe my life to him I suppose you have Chamanche the horse of Capt. Keoh that was got out of the villeage all wounded up. That Indianapolis writing is alright Consearning my servise in Reg,, and what happind me in the Villiage and on hill and what I said about my horse but if I can get to see you I will tell you about it an you can respect it in your way. Mr Hadley in writing me up added to it a grate deal about Genl. Custer and family through his own Knowlage of Them. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p051_2rTms2j.jpg) ( ) I thank you for all the Photograph you have sent me. I will surly keep them and you can trust me as to there keeping and nobody will get them for any purpose. the Name of Corpls. Dalious. was spelled with A "[-]. instead of an N. on Troop Rolls. OTool was not in the fight. and I dont think that Brumble Brammell was eather for I think he was at Powder River at the supply Dept but I am not sure about this. Wilber Troop "M" I know well. for he was one to get water for wounded and was shot in the arm, the other four that you speak of at Soldier Home their names is very familiar to me and I must know them but dont remember them personly. Well I see now that I did not make it very plain on my Pencil scratch in regard to the Custer Trail but I will indever to Correct myself. I now see that you and Segt Knipe are right as to the devision of the Reg,, upon the de- vide I think you are right by calling it '12 miles for at that point over the devide is where the Reg,, halted for a short moment. an Reno with his three Troops advanced to the front. Benteen following Reno with his three Troop Custer following with five Troop McDugall following Custer, the trot was taken up and we was soon over the devide. Reno marching strait as posible to where he made his first ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p052_tXQYpPK.jpg) - - crossing the trail pasing close to the lone Tepee the Reg. was still intack at this place. and only the Troop had changed thier order of March and it was somewhere between the Lone Tepee an Reno's 1st Crossing that Custer turned with to the right and left and I think near right saying that this Benteen also broke away to The left at this Point Reno going strait forward it was from This from this point that I had intend to make my sceatch where the three batalions sepperated. you tell me that it must only bin about 1½ mile from Reno first Crossing and I think you are as near right as posible. Aand you say that from this point it was 7½ miles to Custer Battle field. so in my sceatch I was not far out of the way in my estimate by saying 7 miles The more I read about The better memery come to me. Now at this point where the three Balt ions sepperated. I know not Custer Trail only the direction for I never travaled it but it must have come out to the high bluff as Knipe says. North of Reno's last stand for the Trail was plain to us when we march to the Battle field to Burry the Dead that was my last day on the battle field for after that we march and carried or wound to the Steamer far West at the mouth of the little Horn. I recived your very valuable book the R. W. reveiw. but my education is so limited it will ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p053_H8R69mW.jpg) - - be hard to understand much about it but do appreciate it very much. Thanks so I will close hoping to here from you soon again for you interest me with your interprise I am very Respectfully yours Stanislas Roy Color Sergeant U. S army retired 523 Park Ave Piqua Ohio ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p054_Dw3hSY4.jpg) [-] Numbers (1) rose bud 2 Devide to L. b. Horn 3 Custer Trail after Deviding the Reg.. 4 Reno " 5 Benteen " 6 Benteen " to Reno on Hill 7 Reno first crossing and Skirmish line Mounted 8 Renos Skirmish line Dismounted 9 Reno retreet and 2d crosing 10 waster Ro[-]t 11 Reno Stand on hill 12 wounded little circle big circle Hores 13 brest works 14 Troops in Skirmishline dismounted 15 Custer last Stand 16 where Corpls Foley lay Dead 17 where Sgt Butler lay Dead 18 BD. Troop Trail to reach Custer but driven back [the following is written sideways in the right margin] X. denotes Hills T. " cotten wood ↑ " Indians Villiage — " Troop on Skirmishline I make no scale to this pencil drawing only Genl Custer Trail from Devision of Troops to where Killed 7 mili[-] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p055_L3fuxNw.jpg) [Top] Yellow Stone ↑ north [Left] ↑ west Big Horn Little big Horn 6 7 9 8 [-] 4 3 10 14 12 18 (16) (17) (15) 11 13 [Bottom] ↑ South Divide 2 [Right] ↑ East Rose bud (1) [diagrams of tactics/plans drawn on most of the page] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p056.jpg) Grant Marsh (Copy) Bismarck, N. Dak., March l7, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:— I received your letter this a.m. I am very glad, indeed that you are satisfied about the picture of the Far West, as I have seen the picture that you sent me in many publications. It is a fraud. We looked far and wide two years to find a picture of the Far West We found it accidentally. I took nearly all the old settlers from here to Miles City in early days before there was any railroad there, and the steward on the Far West settled there with his family in 1875(1878?) and died there. The widow had the picture, and that is the way the Library got it. I went there to visit after an absence of 26 years, ad James Sipes, who was on the boat with us, told me about it and got it for me. I know nothing that would help your book more than to have Mr. Sipes' picture in your book. He was on the Far West all that season. He was 24 years old at that time and distinguished himself in assisting Dr. Porter in taking care of the 52 wounded, as the other two doctors, ---Dr. Lord and Dr. De Wolf---were killed, in action. Also, he can get the picture when it gets back there. I have not seen Dr. Dale since I was out there for the dinner. He is a nice gentleman. It is a credit to any man to have such a friend. Very Respectfully, (Signed) Grant P. Marsh. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p058.jpg) March 20, 1909. Rev. Calbraith B. Perry, Cambridge, N. Y. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 13th inst. enclosing a proof from a plate used in printing a portrait of Dr. J. M. De Wolf, for which I wish to thank you most heartily. I had sought so long for a likeness of Dr. De Wolf and met with not the slightest success, with no clue whatever to any member of his family, that you may imagine my grati- fication in discovering two of his relatives right here in Chicago, both having published portraits of him. Neither of these gentlemen, however, exhibited any interest in the work I am doing and did not seem willing that I should reproduce a picture of the Doctor from his copy of the genealogy, to which you refer in your letter, and the book is not in the Chicago public library. The proof which you have sent me will enable me to reproduce a fair half-tone, by cutting out the background, but a better result can be had by making an electrotype direct from the plate, which you think you have in your possession. If you can send this plate to me with- out too much trouble I shall be much pleased if you will do so, and it should be sent at my by express, at my expense, marked as follows: W. M. Camp, U. S. Express Office, Auburn Park, Chicago, Ill. Electrotype, Section "A", Charges Guaranteed. By writing the last line on the package, the charge will be only a fraction of what they would otherwise. The package will then take a rate specially intended for publishers. Thanking you for the addresses of other members of the De Wolf family which I find in your letter, I am yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p060.jpg) West Newton, Mass., Mar. 21, 1909. Dear Sir, Your letter of Mar. 15 received, and contents noted, and in reply will give you the information as near as I can. In reference to the squad of ten men that you mentioned that I had charge of, when we advanced down the valley to attack the Indians. I cannot say posi- tively whether Sergt. O'Hara, James Wilbur, John H. Meier, and Roman Rutten were with this party or not, because I have forgotten. Sergt. O'Hara was killed on the skirmish line, that is right on the skirmish line that Reno threw across from the timber towards the bluffs, on the other side of the valley, and facing down stream, toward the Indian camp. We did not find his body when we buried the dead, but we had an idea that perhaps the Indians threw his body into the river. James Wilbur was wounded in that battle, and John H. Meier and Roman Rutten were wounded there also, and I think they were wounded on the bluffs. Meier served for a number of years in the 7th Cavalry, afterwards, and joined the U. S. Artillery, and I have been informed that he fell down a cellar way in the barracks at Fort Hamilton in N. Y. and was killed. I have a good cabinet of him and two others of my company in one group at the present time. I also have a photograph of Sergt. O'Hara, taken when he was a corporal a short time before his death. In regard to being in advance of Reno's battalion with my men, I was not in advance at any time. My skirmish line was deployed on the right of Reno's battalion toward the river, and facing down stream ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p061.jpg) . and we advanced in that formation until we came to the timber, where Reno's battalion dismounted. Reno's skirmish line did not get any where near the Indian tepees, although we could see them as we were firing from the skirmish line, when the Indians came out and attacked us. You will find in that story of William E. Morris' that I sent you, that I cut out of the newspaper, that he claims that he was one of my skirmishers. I have received a number of letters from the Soldier’s Home at Washington, from the comrades there, and it is quite amusing to read some of them. I have been informed that you were on there, and had quite an interview with some of them. I suppose you have seen the book, "Indian Fights and Fighters," by Dr. Townsend Brady; I have sent for a copy of that book, and ex- pect to receive it in a few days. I have been told that there is something in it that will interest me very much, and I am anxious to get it. When do you expect to publish your book? I think that there is nothing more that I can say at present, so will close. Yours respectfully, John Ryan. Capt. of Police. West Newton, Mass. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p062.jpg) March 22, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chf. Editor, "Railway & Engineering Review," #7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- I am taking the liberty of sending to you today under separate cover, copies of some of the literature issued lately by The Port of Portland. I hope that you may find some matters therein which may interest you. Yours very truly, J. B. C. Lockwood Chief Engineer. E. C. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p063_acglLB5.jpg) 1 Washington D. C. March 26th 1909 Friend Camp, Sir I Your letter came to hand Yesterday, You ask me to Name Some of these men of my Troop. It is hard for me to recoll- ect so many names. It is so long ago, Thomas Hazan is the man you <[---]> to know about. That <[---]> his name in the Troop. Sergt Riley was in Charge of our Troop Pack Mules. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p064_R9YmqHk.jpg) 2 and a man by the name Lang, Bill Shields & i think the man that rode Duc[--]. All three were with they Pack Train. That Horse Ducky was wouned on Renoes Hill, Coman[---] was found in the river. I' hope your book will turn out all right. Respectfully Frank O'Toole 2542 6th. H. [-]. W. Wash—D. C. P. S. You Should have had This letter afew days ago. But i tore up your envelope in [---] [---], so i sent to B[---]& got your Address, So here you are, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p065.jpg) West Newton, Mass., Mar. 27, 1909. Dear Sir, Your letter of March 24th at hand, and contents noted. I received quite a number of letters from Washington lately. I also received by yesterday's mail, the book, entitled, "Indian Fights & Fighters," which is quite interesting, and I must say that parts of it are amusing to read. I have not as yet had a good opportunity to read it thoroughly, and have merely glanced through parts of it. I have read Theodore W. Goldin's story very carefully, and had to laugh, especially in regard to the boxes of ammunition that were lost off the packs. I never heard of that before, but I will tell you one thing. How did he come to get back there to find the Indians open- ing the boxes. I know the packs became unloosened from one of the pack mules of my company, and we cut the ropes and let them go, but there was no ammunition there, because they were all cooking utensils, and boxes of hard tack. In regard to his going six or seven miles with a message from Gen. Custer to Major Reno, I cannot see where he gets that distance in, because if he knew where Reno’s command was, all he had to do was to cross the divide and the river to Reno's battalion. He also says that there were a number of shots fired at him. I do not see where those shots were fired from. In regard to the story of Wm. E. Morris, of my company, how does his story in this book, compare with the one he wrote that I sent you? If you will look on page 404, commencing at line 32 from the top of the page, and read very carefully to the end of his story, in regard to the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p066.jpg) 2. medals. I have never heard of anything like that before, and it was a great surprise to me, but in due course of time you will find how that will come out in ny story. I have some fine endorsements on my discharge papers, and also have the last non-commissioned officer's warrant, with Gen. Custer's signiture attached, that he probably signed just before his death, and before I finish my story, I will give to the readers, the reason why I did not receive a medal, if there were any medals to be given. I few days before we started out on that expedition, I was re- duced to the ranks, from a first-Sergeant to a private, for illegally suspending a private by the wrists, for a misdemeanor in the company, and the same private, when we were surrounded on the bluffs, made a break from the skirmish line, down among the wounded, and one of the men in the company told me about it. I followed that man down, and drove him back to the skirmish line. I told him that he might as well be killed on the skirmish line as where he was, because I would do it, if he did not get back. He did get back there, and did good service, and was neither killed nor wounded. Benteen was the commanding officer at Fort Rice at the time, and he was president of the court-martial, and two of his Lieutenants, Gibson and DeRudio were members of the court. I was re-instated to First Sergeant inside of two weeks, when Benteen was relieved of his command, on the arrival of the troops from Fort Rice Li[---]n to Fort Lincoln. I passed a remark about Capt. Benteen to a sergeant belonging to his company, before this happened, which eventually reached Benteen's ears. Capt. French told me that Benteen was aware of the remark that I passed about him, and was laying for me. I have a military record that not ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p067.jpg) . many men in this part of the country can boast of. I was in forty- four engagements, in the Civil war and with Custer, and was wounded on four different occasions, and receive a pension by a special act of Congress, for wounds received in action. What surprises me is the fact that some men cane write a story in regard to what is taking place in different parts of an engagement. In my experiences all that I can tell, is what happened when I was present. I am running a series of stories in a Newton paper, and will send you a few copies. I cannot think of anything that will interest you, so will close until the next time. Yours respectfully, John Ryan. Capt. of Police. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p068_VlZquke.jpg) Charles A. Varnum Mr Sherman Boise Ida Mar 30 09 Mr. WM Camp. I do not remember seeing a letter from you before yours of the 14th last. I have been away & am going again for a few days but will you a letter when I [-]ome back. Bob Jackson & Billy Cross. ran away from this fight with: [---] Ree Indians [---] & I found the[---] at Powder river after the fight. Billy Jackson was left in the Valley with DeRudio. Fred Gerard, the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p069_FB6jXZA.jpg) interpreter & a man of E. Troop. I think, where Bob Jackson or Cross were after I left Custer to go into the fight with Reno I cant say. except as above. There can be only their word for what they did. There were only four Indian scouts slaid with Reno t[-]ll the end Two Crows. (Half Yellow face. & I forget the names of the others) and "Forked Horse" Goose, R[--]s, Goose was wounded & so was the Crow whose names I forget. Will write again Yours [---] A [---] Lt Col. USA Bob & Billy Jackson were half be[-]rd. R[--]s. & brothers & enlisted scouts as was Billy Cross. CAV ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F5_B1_F6_p070.jpg) Galbraith B. Perry [1909 March ?] St. Lu[-]e's Rectory ,Cambridge N. Y. Mr. W. M. Camp Do pardon delay which I trust has not caused you inconvenienc Your letter reached me at unusual busy time & in the seven years since I published the "DeWolfs" details of especially the lines more remote from my own have quite slipped my memory and what material has not been lost is in old trunks & boxes long unopened. I am mailing with this a copy of the illustration in my book from the photo. you speak of-—I do not seem to find the photo. itself & am under the impression that I returned it to the members of the family that loaned it to me. Possibly this will be all you require , if no[t] I can make a fresh search next week. I have (I am quite certain) the plat from which it was printed and if you are publishing & you could make use of it would gladly put it at your service. I have not the least idea how to learn who of the family are livin I may by search find some letters but I should have thought the DeWolfs in Chicago might know. I think most of my information in this branch came from the Rev. Erastus DeWolf ,whose address I see by my Church Calendar is now Corona Cal. and his Sister mrs. Wyllis DeWolf ([-] (then) of Tacoma ;I think thro' them you could learn if the widow of Dr. DeWolf is living: she was in 1901. Perhaps you have had access thro’ Mr. DeWolf of Chicago ,to whom my regards if you see him again, to a copy of The DeWolfs (it is in the pub- lic Libraries also) & have obtained from it anything you wish .I am sorr I have no knowledge beyond it .I give the following record from it if you have n't it. James M. DeWolf, b.1843 m. Fanny Downingno issue Asst. Surgeon U. S. A. fell with Custer in Battle of Big Horn. He was son of Mark Anthony DeWolf and Achsa Clapp. His Genealogical Descent (if of any interesst) is as follows Above Mark Anthony son of Diantha Robinson and Amasa DeWolf of Charles DeWolf (lved & died Mehhopany ,Wyoming Co. Pa,) of Simon, of Simon, of Edward son of Balthasar de Wolf first American Ancestor first mentioe in Court Rec. Hartford Conn. March 5 ,1656. I shall be very glad to be of any further service & the first of next week shall be [illegible deletion] more at liberty to make ant search-—I have been called off during the writing this to send the third Cablegram this week in a complicatee reception of a Rus ian Bishop at London Yours sincerely Galb. [-] B Perry ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p001_8JL3nvo.jpg) Col. C. A Varnum The Sherman Boise Idaho Mr. W. M. Camp 7740 Union Avenue Chicago Ills. [written upside down] Varnum ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p002_z62J73e.jpg) April 8 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:—I am in receipt of your letter written me regarding the photograph of Dr. J. M de Wolf. My father Dr. H. R. Porter had many pictures of army officers but as I have all these packed away and stored it would be impossible for me to find out whether or not he had the photograph of Dr. de Wolf without going out to North Dakota and unpacking my goods. How ever, if I have occasion to go to Bismarck in the near future I shall bear the matter in mind & look for the photograph ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p003_W1WfuKQ.jpg) which you desire Yours truly H. [-] Porter Plaza Hotel Minneapolis Minnesota. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p004_6e1r1Il.jpg) April 14 09 Mr. W. M Camp Dear Sir I found your letter here on my return from Spokane a few days ago but have been too busy to reply. Before answering your questions let me say about this organization of scouts. I enlisted it at Fort A Lincoln and it numbered about 60, I think. In this con- viction and to clear up the story about "Stab" I do not remember this name. & if a "Stab" was killed & his name was on the monument it must appear on my Muster Roll of Indian Scouts of June 30th as killed in action. I do not remember [---] names. This Roll must be in the Adj. Genls. office at Washington My retained roll was found some years after in the records of Troop A & given to me and I think it is in a box of records here in Boise & I will try & hunt it up. The original detach- ment consisted of four, Sioux Scouts. There half breeds. (Cross & the two Jacksons) and the rest were Rees. Bloody Knife was not a scout but a Guide employed by the one Dept & got, I think, $5, per day. After leaving Fort A Lincoln I kept a morning report as all organizations ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p005_v6uur26.jpg) do and the Muster Roll refered to was made up from this report. Many scouts had been sent off with mail and the muster roll would show. pres ent (at mouth of Little Big Horn June 30) only Forked Horn. Goose, and Billy Jackson, and I mustered twenty one as "missing in action", besides a lot of absentees, Cross & Bob Jackson were of the Missing in action bunch, On my arrival at the mouth of Powder river, later, I found the entire twenty one at that point and they were paid on the roll showing them so missing I had Fred Gerard as Ree Interpreter. He was the regular interpreter at Fort A Lincoln & "Isaiah" I dont remember his full name, a negro, who was Sioux Interpreter & came from Standing Rock I believe, Mich. Boyer, a half breed a[--] interpreter and six Crows were loaned us by Gibbon and also which—"Guide" [illegible deletion] named Herrendins. I do not know how to spell his name but you know of him doubtless. Charley Reynolds was employed as a Guide, and was with my scouts. Now perhaps I had better tell my recollections ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p006_Qry6lgG.jpg) of what occurred just previous to the fight as it may bring out something new to investigate With my scouts I acted as advance guard up the Rosebud and my instructions were, particularly, not to let any trail get away from us without letting Custer know of it. On June 24th after marching about 20 miles His Command halted, and I was sent for & came back to the head of the column. Custer told me that Godfrey had reported that a trail of a part of the Indians had gone up a branch stream to our left about ten miles back. and Custer was rather angry that I had let anything get away from our. I told him of the thoroughness of my work at the front where I had the two Jacksons and Cross & Fred Gerard scattered with my Indians across the whole front & I did not believe the report. After discussion Lieut Hare was ordered to report to me as an assistant and I changed horses and went back the ten miles with some of my Rees ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p007_uMJ3kCR.jpg) and found where quite a party had gone up a stream with their Travois to find a suitable crossing and after making the Crossing had worked back to the main trail. I rejoined the Command, which had waited for me and reported & then resumed my place in advance Hare taking the right front & I the left. [-]e made about ten miles more and went into camp about dark. Soon after camping Custer came over to the Scout camp and had a long talk with the Crows. ("Half yellow face" [---] was still out to the front somewhere) so there were only five Crows present) After a while he called me in and told me that the Crows re- ported that between us and the Little Big Horn was a high hill with a sort of Crow nest in the top where the Crows watched the Sioux on when they were on that river & the Crows were on a horse stealing trip that their camp could be made out in the clear light of the morning when the day light broke. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p008_CeIU6zv.jpg) The indian trail we were following led in that direction and the Crows believed their camp was on the Little Big Horn. Custer said that the crows were going on at once and he wanted an intelligent white man to go with them and take some Rees for messengers & Boyer as interpeeter and send him back word what we discovered. I said that meant me, but he said it was a tough mean job, but I insisted that that was my place, only I would like to take Charley Reynolds with me, for some- one to talk to. He told me to do so and to start about 9 oclock and he would move with the Command at Eleven and in the morning he would be bi[--]aced under the base of the hill I was on & he would spe[--] to get word from me there. I left as directed taking Boyer, Charlie Reynolds. Five Crows (Half-Yellow face, being still away) and eight or ten Rees. The Crows were our guides. Except that we stopped two or three times in the dense undergrowth along a stream to let the Crows smoke cigarettes. we were on the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p009_W9lq1V1.jpg) go till about 2,30 or 3 AM on the 25th, and as day light broke I found myself in a peculiar hollow like old Crow crest at West Point, near the summit of a high ridge in the divide between the Rosebud and Little Big Horn. This latter stream was in plain sight about ten miles off. A Timbered Tributary led down to the Rosebud, & up which we had evidently come during the night. Another led down to the Little Big Horn,. On this were the two lodges that you know of & which I understand were filled with dead bodies of Indians, probably from Crooks fight of the 17th The top of the hill was covered with short grass and very steep, but I crawled up & watched the valley till the sun rose. All I could see was the two lodges. The Crows tried to make me see smoke from villages behind the bluffs are the Little Big Horn & gave me a cheap spy glass but I could see nothing. They said there was an immense pony herd out grazing & told me to look for worms crawling on the grass & I could make out the herd; but I could not see worms or ponies either My eyes were somewhat inflamed from loss of sleep & hard riding in dust & hot sun & were not in the best of condition, but ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p010_TPfQN7j.jpg) I had excellent eysight & tried hard to see but failed. About 5 oclock I sent the Rees back with a note to Custer telling him what the Crows reported, viz a tremendous village on the Little Big Horn. I do not remember the wording of my note, but I was told where the Command arrived that Custer got it. After sending off the Rees, we saw our Indian riding a pony & leading another at the end of a long lariat, & some distance behind, an Indian boy on a pony. They were evidently hunting stray stock and were perhaps a mile off toward the Little Big Horn and riding parallel to the ridge we were on. There was a gap in the range to our right and the Crows thought they would cross there & soon discover Custer By this time smoke could be seen in a ravine towards the Rosebud showing where Custer was. The Crows were mad that he lighted fires Boyer said that White-Swan, who seemed to be a sort of leader, wanted us to try & cut them off & kill them where they crossed the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p011_Vn9WHgR.jpg) 8 range so they would not discover the troops. Boyer, Reynolds & two Crows with my self started off dismounted, to do so. After, perhaps, a half mile of hard work through very broken country, where we could see nothing I heard a call like a crow cawing from the hill and we halted Our two crows repeated the immitation but you could easily see they were talking or signaling and we started back. I asked Boyer what was the matter but he did not know On our return we learned that the Sioux had changed their course away from the pass but soon after our return they changed again and crossed the ridge. We could see them as they went down the Trail Towards the command and could there see a long Trail of dust showing Custer was moving but we could not see the Column. Br[-]on it came in sight the Sioux stopped suddenly got together & there as suddenly disappeared one to the right & one to the left, so we knew that the Sioux had discovered our ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p012_sX15UBP.jpg) approach About this time six or seven sioux came up onto the ridge we were all about two miles, perhaps, from where we were and beyond the gap spoken of before. They rode in single file along the crest of a ridge forming a divide of the stream running into the Rosebud and in the direction of that stream. That they would soon discover Custers Command we knew and watched them accordingly. The crest where we were was higher than they were and as they rode along the crest, reflected against the sky their ponies looked as big as elephants. They rode leisurely but soon, all of a sudden they disappeared and soon afterwards our black spot took their place. They had evidently ran off to alarm their camp, leaving our man to watch the column. The command came in view about this time and we watched it approach the gap where it halted. I rode down towards the column & soon met the Genl. He said, "well you" as had a night of it" ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p013_JO21TLl.jpg) I said yes, but I was still able to sit up & notice things. Tom Custer & Calhome there came up to us & Custer was angry at their leaving the column & ordered them back. I told the Genl. all I had seen, as we rode back towards the Crows nest hill and we climbed the hill together Custer listened to Boyer while he gazed long & hard at the valley. He then said, "Well I've got about as good eyes as any body & I can't see any village Indians or anything else." or words to that effect. Boyer said, "Well General, if you dont find more Indians in that valley than you ever saw together you can hang me" Custer sprang to his feet saying, "It would do a damned sight of good to hang you, wouldn't. it" & he & I went down the hill together. I recall his remark particularly because the word damn, was the nearest to swearing I ever heard him come, and I never heard him use that but once before ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p014_Vtdhz7a.jpg) and that was in an Indian fight on the Yellowstone Aug 4th 1873. We rejoined the Command and he sent for the officers to assemble and I hunted for water & grub, as I had had none since about 8 oclock the night before for this reason I was not present and did not hear what was said at the officers meeting It was decided to move on and attack the village and I went to the front at once with my Indians L[---] Hare to the right front & I to the left. I report- ed to Genl. Custer two or three times on what I saw but got at last far to the left front & found I had only [---]. Strod[-]. of A Co, my orderly, with me. As our paths had diverged to some ex- tent, I was some time rejoining the Command & found all my scouts bunched at the head of the Column. I said to the Genl. that I thought it was of little use to report any more as he could see all I could. He asked me what I saw and I said the vaillage was out of sight behind the bluffs but the valley was full of Indians Col. Reno was just passing Hdquarters at a trot ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p015_3p1HLj7.jpg) I asked where they were going and he said to the attack. Reno had three troops. A. G. & M. I asked where I should go and he said, go ahead with the scouts. I proceeded to cuss out my Rees telling Custer they had run away from me while I was out to the front, Gerard the [---], [---] said he thought he could take them with me and talked to them in their language L[---] Hare had come in & was their with me. He & I put spurs to our horses & the Indians followed. [---] Wallace was acting Engineer Officer & was riding with Custer. I hurried back & told him not to hang back with the Coffee-coolers. to come on with the fighting men, Custer laughed and told Wallace he could go. (Wallace & I were class mates & very intimate friends) Wallace joined us and we passed Reno in the ford and started down the valley. Wallace Hare & my self and, Strodes, (,my orderly) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p016_I4Ptp9p.jpg) an orderly of Hares. whose name I forget & [---] Hacket of G. Troop, (Wallaces orderly) Fred Gerard the Interpreter, Charley Reynolds and a lot of Indians, but which or what ones I did not notice & could not now remember if I did. In a general way the Indian scouts with the proper named above, covered the advances. Reno formed line after a while & then dismounted to fight on foot. When this took place, those of us in front fell back on the dismounted line. What becomes of my Indians I can't say from that time on except as stated in the first part of this letter. I joined, A. Troop. but hearing that G Troop was going down through the woods to attack the village in rear I joined it. From here on the story as to my knowledge of the fight is pretty well covered in my testi- mony before the Reno Court of Inquiry, & I presume you have a copy of that. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p017_yfJpRqg.jpg) And now for your questions. I cannot say whether Bob Jackson or Cross went into the valley with Reno but I believe they did. Gerards talk to the scouts probably brought all of them that were at the head of Custers Column. but I cannot now testify to it as a fact. I never heard the story about a half breed having passed the pack train etc. but even if it was true he might as well have left our column as the other. I[-] it is true, the scout must have been with Bob Jackson or Cross. His story could be true but it sounds very improbable to me. As I say, I never heard it before: Now as to the Crows. I do not remember seeing any Crows in the valley with Reno & first observed Half Yellow face & White s[---] on the bluff, after the retreat. I do not think any others went into the valley with Reno If Custer left three crows as look outs as stated. & Custer Benteen saw three up at the ford there that accounts for the three as you say. They probably crossed the Little Big Horn to the west side & went over to the Big Horn, or in that direction & their down to where the 2d Cav met theres, & were not in any fight. but of- ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p018_BViGwtb.jpg) [---] it from the bluffs towards the Big Horn. Now Comes a puzzle to me, I have always un- derstood that Boyers body was found by the 7th Infantry & buried by them, That his head was off and found on a pole etc. The 7th Infty was encamped near the hill of Reno's retreat. The 7th Cavalry did what burying was done on the East side of the Little Big Horn. It would seem that if the 7th Inf. buried Boyers body he must have been killed with Reno & this I do not rember remember exactly,; it seems to me that I saw Boyer in the woods before the retreat. You may have evidence on this point, I speak of it only because I have always thought Boyer was killed in the valley The there crows that you refer to were not with Reno on the afternoon of the 25th. Of this I am sure. The soldier who says there were five crows on the evening of the 25th with Reno is mis taken, Only four Indians were with Reno after the lives of [---] were formed & they were ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p019_7V8EjGt.jpg) as stated, Two Crows & two Rees. Genl. Woodruff is mistaken. About the Little soldier—Staf problem. The names of the killed placed on the Monument were doubtless takens from the Muster Rolls, & in that case are correct. I do not remem- ber either Name & hope to find you my old retained roll. soon. We have to move the Armory of the State & I will have the record box put aside & see if I cant find it, but I think you could get a copy from Washington This letter has been written hurrerdly & I havent even reread it to correct. but as we are changing adjutant Genls, & moving offic[-] & Armory I am busy & hope what I have written may be of some use Respectfully yours [---] A [---] [-]t Col USA ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p020.jpg) State of Idaho Adjutant General’s Office Boise, Idaho April 14 09 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir I found your letter here on my return from Spokane a few days ago but have been too busy to reply. Before answering your questions let me say about the organization of scouts. I enlisted it at Fort A Lincoln and it numbered about 60, I think. In this connection and to clear up the story about "Stab" I do not remember this name and if a "Stab" was killed and his name or Little Soldiers name was on the monument it must appear on my Muster Roll of Indian Scouts of June 30th as killed in action. I do not remember either name. This Roll must be in the Adj. Genls. Office at Washington. My retained roll was found some years after in the records of Troop A and given to me and I think it is in a box of records here in Boise and I will try and hunt it up. The original detachment consisted of four Sioux Scouts, three half breeds, (Cross and the two Jacksons) and the rest were Rees. Bloody Knife was not a scout but a Guide employed by the QM Dept and got, I think, $5 per day. After leaving Fort A Lincoln I kept a morning report as all organizations do and the Muster Roll referred to was made up from this report. Many scouts had been sent off with mail and the muster roll would show present (at mouth of Little Big Horn June 30) only Forked Horn, Goose, and Billy Jackson. I mustered twenty one as "missing in action", besides a lot of absentees. Cross & Bob Jackson were of the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p021.jpg) Missing in Action bunch. On my arrival at the mouth of Powder river, later, I found the entire twenty one at that point and they were paid on the roll showing them so missing. I had Fred Gerard as Ree Interpreter. He was the regular interpreter at Fort A Lincoln and "Isaiah", I don’t remember his full name, a negro, who was Sioux Interpreter & came from Standing Rock I believe, Mich Boyer, a half breed as interpreter and six Crows were loaned us by Gibbon and also white "Guide" named Herrendine. I do not know how to spell his name but you know of him doubtless. Charley Reynolds was employed as a Guide, and was with my scouts. Now perhaps I had better tell my recollections of what occurred just previous to the fight as it may bring out something new to investi- gate. With my scouts I acted as advance guard up the Rosebud and my instructions were, particularly, not to let any trail get away from us without letting Custer know of it. On June 24th after marching about 20 miles the command halted and I was sent for and came back to the head of the column. Custer told me that Godfrey had reported that a trail of a part of the Indians had gone up a branch stream to our left about ten miles back and Custer was rather angry that I had let anything get away from me. I told him of the thoroughness of my work at the front where I had the two Jacksons and Cross & Fred Gerard scattered with my Indians across the whole front and I did not believe the report. After discussion Lieut Hare was ordered to report to me as an assistant and I changed horses and went back the ten miles with some of my Rees and found where quite a party had gone up a stream with their travois to find a suitable crossing and after making the crossing had worked back to the main trail. I rejoined the command, which had waited for ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p022.jpg) me and reported and then resumed my place in advance Hare taking the right front and I the left. We made about ten miles more and went into camp about dark. Soon after camping Custer came over to the Scout camp and had a long talk with the Crows. ("Half Yellow Face" was still out to the front somewhere so there were only five Crows present) After a while he called me in and told me that the Crows reported that between us and the Little Big Horn was a high hill with a sort of Crow nest in the top where the Crows watched the Sioux when they were on that river and the Crows were on a horse stealing trip. That their camp could be made out in the clear light of the morning when the daylight broke. The indian trail we were following led in that direction and the Crows believed their camp was on the Little Big Horn. Custer said that the Crows were going on at once and he wanted an intelligent white man to go with them and take some Rees for messengers & Boyer as interpreter and send him back word what we discovered. I said that meant me, but he said it was a tough mean job, but I insisted that that was my place, only I would like to take Charley Reynolds with me, for some one to talk to. He told me to do so and to start about 9 o'clock and he would move with the command at eleven and in the morning he would be bivouaced under the base of the hill I was on and he would expect to get word from me there. I left as directed taking Boyer, Charlie Reynolds, five Crows (Half Yellow Face, being still away) and eight or ten Rees. The Crows were our guides, Except that we stopped two or three times in the dense undergrowth along a stream to let the Crows smoke cigarettes we were on the go till about 2.30 or 3 a.m. on the 25th, and as day light broke I found myself in a ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p023.jpg) peculiar hollow like old Crow nest at West Point, near the summit of a high ridge in the divide between the Rosebud and Little Big Horn. This latter stream was in plain sight about ten miles off. A timbered tributary led down to the Rosebud and up which we had evidently come during the night. Another led down to the Little Big Horn. On this were the two lodges that you know of and which I understand were filled with dead bodies of Indians, probably from Crooks fight of the 17th. The top of the hill was covered with short grass and very steep, but I crawled up & watched the valley till the sun rose. All I could see was the two lodges. The Crows tried to made me see smoke from villages behind the bluffs on the Little Big Horn & gave me a cheap spy glass but I could see nothing. They said there was an immense pony herd out grazing & told me to look for worms crawling on the grass & I could make out the herd; but I could not see worms or ponies either. My eyes were somewhat inflamed from loss of sleep & hard riding in dust & hot sun & were not in the best of condition, but I had excellent eyesight & tried hard to see but failed. About 5 o'clock I sent the Rees back with a note to Custer telling him what the Crows reported, viz a tremendous village on the Little Big Horn. I do not remember the wording of my note but I was told when the command arrived that Custer got it. After sending off the Rees we saw one Indian riding a pony & leading another at the end of a long lariat & some distance behind, an Indian boy on a pony. They were evidently hunting stray stock and were perhaps a mile off toward the Little Big Horn and riding parallel to the ridge we were on. There was a gap in the range to our right and the Crows thought they would ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p024.jpg) cross there & soon discover Custer. By this time smoke could be seen in a ravine towards the Rosebud showing where Custer was. The Crows were angry mad that he lighted fires. Boyer said that White Swan, who seemed to be a sort of leader, wanted us to try & cut him off & kill them where they crossed the range so they would not discover the troops. Boyer, Reynolds & two Crows with myself started off dismounted to do so. After, perhaps, a half mile of hard work through very broken country, where we could see nothing I heard a call like a crow cawing from the hill and we halted. Our two Crows repeated the immitation but you could easily see they were talking or signaling and we started back. I asked Boyer what was the matter but he did not know. On our return we learned that the Sioux had changed their course away from the pass but soon after our return they changed again and crossed the ridge. We could see them as they went down the trail towards the command and could then see a long trail of dust showing Custer was moving but we could not see the column. Before it came in sight the Sioux stopped suddenly got together & then as suddenly disappeared one to the right & one to the left, so we knew that the Sioux had discovered our approach. About this time six or seven Sioux came up onto the ridge we were on about two miles, perhaps, from where we were and beyond the gap spoken of before. They rode in single file along the crest of a ridge forming a divide of the stream running into the Rosebud and in the direction of that stream. That they would soon discover Custer's command we knew and watched them accordingly. The crest where we were was higher than they were andjas they rode along the crest, reflected against the sky their ponies looked as big as elephants. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p025.jpg) They rode leisurely but soon, all of a sudden, they disappeared and soon afterward one black spot took their place. They had evidently ran off to alarm their camp, leaving one man to watch the column. The command came in vision about this time and we watched it approach the gap where it halted. I rode down towards the column & soon met the Genl. He said, "Well you've had a night of it". I said yes, but I was still able to sit up & notice things. Tom Custer & Calhoun then came up to us & Custer was angry at their leaving the column & ordered them back. I told the Genl. all I had seen, as we rode back towards the Crow nest hill and we climbed the hill together. Custer listened to Boyer while he gazed long & hard at the valley. He then said "Well I've got about as good eyes as anybody & I can't see any village Indians or anything else." or words to that effect. Boyer said, "Well General, if you don’t find more Indians in that valley than you ever saw together you can hang me" Custer sprang to his feet saying, "It would do a damned sight of good to hang you, wouldn’t it" & he & I went down the hill together. I recall his remark particularly because the word damn, was the nearest to swearing I ever heard him come, and I never heard him use that but once before and that was in an Indian fight on the Yellowstone Aug 4th 1873. We rejoined the command and he sent for the officers to assemble and I hunted for water 5 grub, as I had had none since about 8 o'clock the night before. For this reason I was not present and did not hear what was said at the officers meeting. It was decided to move on and attack the village and I went to the front at once with my Indians, Lieut Hare to the right front & I to the left. I reported to Genl. Custer two or three times on what I saw but got at last far to ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p026.jpg) the left front & found I had only Pvt Strode of A Co, my orderly with me. As our paths had diverged to some extent, I was some time rejoining the command 5 found all my scouts bunched at the head of the column. I said to the Genl, that I thought it was of little use to report any more as he could see all I could. He asked me what I saw and I said the village was out of sight behind the bluffs but this valley was full of Indians. Col. Reno was just passing Hdquarters at a trot. I asked where they were going and he said to the attack. Reno had three troops A. G. & M. I asked where I should go and he said, go ahead with the scouts. I proceeded to cuss out my Rees telling Custer they had run away from me while I was out to the front. Gerard the interpreter said he thought he could take them with me and talked to them in their language. Lieut Hare had come in & was then with me. He & I put spurs to our horses & the Indians followed. Lieut Wallace was acting Engineer officer & was riding with Custer. I turned back & told him not to hang back with the coffee-coolers to come on with the fighting men. Custer laughed and told Wallace he could go. (Wallace & I were class mates & very intimate friends) Wallace joined us and we passed Reno in the ford and started down the valley. Wallace, Hare & myself and Strode (my orderly), an orderly of Hares whose name I forget & Pvt Hacket of G Troop, (Wallace's orderly) Fred Gerard the Interpreter, Charley Reynolds and a lot of Indians, but which or what ones I did not notice & could not now remember if I did. In a general way the Indian scouts with the people named above, covered the advance. Reno formed line after a while & then dismounted to fight on foot. When this took place, those of us in front fell back on the dismounted line. What ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p027.jpg) became of my Indians I can't say from that time on except as stated in the first part of this letter. I joined A Troop but hearing that G Troop was going down through the woods to attack the village in rear I joined it. From here on the story as to my knowledge of the fight is pretty well covered in my testimony before the Reno Court of Inquiry & I presume you have a copy of that. And now for your question. I cannot say whether Bob Jackson or Cross went into the valley with Reno but I believe they did. Gerards talk to the scouts probably brought all of them that were at the head of Custer's column but I cannot now testify to it as a fact. I never heard the story about a half breed having passed the pack train & c. but even it if was true he might as well have left our column as the other. If it is true, the scout must have been with Bob Jackson or Cross. The story could be true but it sounds very improbable to me. As I say, I never heard it before. Now as to the Crows. I do not remember seeing any Crows in the valley with Reno & first observed Half Yellow Face & White Swan on the bluff after the retreat. I do not think any others went into the valley with Reno. If Custer left three Crows as lookouts as stated & Benteen saw three up at the ford then that accounts for the three as you say. They probably crossed the Little Big Horn to the west side & went over to the Big Horn, or in that direction & then down to where the 2nd Cav met them 5 were not in any fight but observed it from the bluffs toward the Big Horn. Now comes a puzzle to me. I have always understood that Boyer's body was found by the 7th Infantry & buried by them. That his head was off and found on a pole etc. The 7th Infantry was encamped near the line of Reno's retreat. The 7th Cavalry did what burying ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p028.jpg) was done on the east side of the Little Big Horn. It would seem that if the 7th Inf buried Boyer's body he must have been killed with Reno & this I do not remember exactly: it seems to me that I saw Boyer in the woods before the retreat. You may have evidence on this point, I speak of it only because I have always thought Boyer was killed in the valley. The three Crows that you refer to were not with Reno on the afternoon of the 25th. Of this I am sure. The soldier who says there were five Crows on the evening of the 25th with Reno is mistaken. Only four Indians were with Reno after the lines of defense were formed & they were as stated, two Crows & two Rees. Genl. Woodruff is mistaken. About the Little Soldier - Stab problem. The names of the killed placed on the monument were doubtless taken from the Muster Rolls & in that case are correct. I do not remember either name & hope to find you my old retained roll soon. We have to move the Armory of the State & I will have the record box put aside & see if I can’t find it, but I think you could get a copy from Washington. This letter has been written hurriedly & I haven’t even reread it to correct but as we are changing Adjutant Genls. & moving office & Armory I am busy & hope what I have written may be of some use. Respectfully yours Chas A Varnum Lt. Col U. S. A. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p029.jpg) Porter Mr. H. V. Porter, April 14, 1909. c/o Plaza Hotel, Minneapolis, Minn. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 8th inst. in reference to a photograph of Dr. J. M. De Wolf, which you think you have packed away at Bismarck, along with the pictures of officers of the 7th Cavalry which your father had; and you say that if you should be going to Bismarck you will look it up and lend it to me. I shall be much pleased if you can do this, and any time this year will be soon enough, should you not happen to be going there right away. I have photographs of nearly all of the officers--all except five, as follows:-- Capt. Thos. H. French Lieut. L. R. Hare Lieut Jas. E. Porter Lieut. F. M. Gibson Lieut. Donald Mc Intosh Should you, in your search, run across any of these I will consid- er it much of a courtesy if you will lend me them also. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p030.jpg) Mr. Chas. Windolph, April 14, 1909. Lead, S. Dak. Dear Sir:-- I have been engaged at leisure time for a good many years in gathering material for a history of the Little Big Horn campaign, of 1876, getting all of my information from eye witnesses. I have seen and talked with about forty officers and enlisted men who were with Reno and Benteen on June 25 and 26, 1876. I have surveyed the Custer and Reno battlefields and have been over them with both white men and India Indians who were there wt thw time of the battle. I wish to get all of the details that I can and have all tha matter authentic. I am told that you were one of the men who went for water on June 26. I wonder if you would consent to tell me something of your exper- ience in that peril[-]us undertaking? I shall be glad to get facts of the incidents in as much detail as you are willing to send me. Mr. Stanis- las Roy, of "A" Company, has given me a good deal of information, and he gave me your address. Awaiting your reply at your convenience, I am yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p031.jpg) West Newton, Mass., April 17, 1909. Dear Sir, Your letter of April 6th at hand, and contents noted. I have been rather busy of late, and that has made me slow in answering. I took considerable interest in reading your letter, and especially in regard to the Goldin story. If you should care to write to Lieut. DeRudio I think that he could throw some light on the matter, because, if I am not mistaken he belonged to Goldin's company in that engagement. I would like to know how many more men carried despatches to Custer. Every little while I see an account about some one that carried a de- spatch. My recollection is that there was only one man that carried that despatch, and that was trumpeter John Martin, of Co. H. I had quite a sociable time with him in New York, at the re-union of Custer's troops, a couple of vears ago. I should judge from the letters that I have received in regard to that battle, that there was none of M troop received any medals. That is surprising to me, as M troop lost more men, in killed and wounded, than any other troop, with the exception of the five companies that were with Gen. Custer's battalion. In regard to my name being brought into Morris' story, about not receiving a medal, I never heard anything about that before, until I saw it mentioned in that book. I think if I should apply for a medal through the proper channel, I could succeed in getting one, as I have some particular friends among the congressmen at Washington, and especially congressman John W. Weeks, of Massachusetts. He is the man that made me captain of Police, in regard to Morris' story of private Tanner, being wounded while going after water, I shall have to contract that part of it. Tanner was ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p032.jpg) wounded in Benteen's charge, and his body laid in an exposed position, on the cside of the bluffs. My attention was called to it by Lieut. F. M. Gibson, and he is the man that asked me to get some men, and bring him down. I immediately called for volunteers, and I, with three others grabbed a blanket, and went to Tanner's rescue. we rolled him on to the blanket, and brought him down, we placed him among the wound- ed, and he died in a short time, and we buried him with private Voigt, in the same grave. We made a head board out of a piece of a hard task box, and wrote their names on it with a lead pencil, and drove it down into the grave. Do you know what became of Sergt. Curtis of F. troop. He was a particular friend of mine, and do you know his address. When I get around in my story, I will knock some of those stories higher than a cocked hat in regard to that engagement. I receive letters every few days from the old comrades at the Soldier's Home, Washington, and it is quite amuwing to read them. I will now bring my letter to a close, until I hear from you again. Yours respectfully, John Ryan. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p033_qvmmpXJ.jpg) Surgeon at Ft Meade S. Dak. April 19, 1909. Dear Sir— I have been trying to locate a man named Samuel McCormick, who was an enlisted man in the 7th Cavalry about 30 years ago. I have lately been told that he died in the hospital at Ft Meade last fall, but do not understand whether or not he was in the government service. Will you please verify this report by Your records, and give me the date of his death, if the statement is to conect. I will thank you for the information Yours truly W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p034.jpg) [Column 1] Chicago, Ill April 19th. 1909 W. M. Camp, Requests information regarding Samuel McCormack formerly of the 7th. Cavalry. [Column 2] 1st Endlorsement o Office of the Surgeon, Post Hospital, Fort Meade, S. D. April 23rd. 1909. Respectfully returned to W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago. From the undertaker who buried him it is learned that Samuel McCormack died in Sturgis, South Dakota, September l0th 1908. At the time of his death he was a Corporal U. S. Army, retired. R. Boyd Miller. Captain, Medical Corps, U. S. Army, Surgeon. Boyd R. Miller [Column 3] Died in hospital at Fort Meade S. D on Sept 20 1908 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p035.jpg) Sturgis, S. D. Apr. 25. 09 Mr. W. M. Camp Sir I am very sorry to inform you that Mr J. E. Hammon died on the. 22 of January, he never got any better since the time you saw him. as to the men you mention being left in the timber is all right; they came up to the command about, 4, or 5 oclock as near as [---], but there was two others who did not come out till the next day of i remember right. they were lieut De Rudio. amd Sergt Tom Oniel, if alive you will find him in washington he is on the park and building police he might give you some very interesting talk. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p036.jpg) them was some other men of D. K troops left in the bottom but as to [---] they were i can not recollect. acording to the map that you sent mr. Hammon Lieut Mcintosh and a half breed guide were killed pretty close to gather and about two hundred yards further north, them what the me[---]dows. There is one thing that i forgot to till you it is about a man by the name of Tuman. he was killed allright, but neither was he scalped, or marked in any way his blouse was taken off and his face coverd. this I think was done by rain in the face for he had a great liking for him in that he always gave him tobbaco and swell things ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p037.jpg) as he wanted. if there is anything i can do to help just send to me i will do the best i can I remain yours Truly James M. Rooney ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p038.jpg) LEAD, SOUTH DAKOTA. 27th April, 1909. Mr. W. M. CAMP. Chicago, Ills. Dear Sir:- In reply to your letter, dated April 14th, 1909 I would state:- "Pearsons Magazine" for the months of August, September and November 1904 is in my opinion the best written and most authentic account of the battle of June 25th and 26th, that I have ever read with one exception; and that is the omission of the name of the hero of the Day, Brevet-Colonel F. W. Benteen of the U. S. Army. He was without doubt the man that above all others saved the day through his gallant deeds and leadership. Had it not been for his stratagy I, with others, would not be here to-day writing these lines, and I have always regretted very much the fact, that so little has been written about him in any account of the campaign that I have ever been fortunate enough to see. If he had not on three separate occasions charged and repulsed the Indians, who were hurling rocks down on us, very little would be known of the events of the day by the world at large. Lieut: F. W. Benteen, his son, at present serving with the U. S. Infantry may possibly be able to give some valuable information about his gallant father, a man of iron nerve. The old 7th, before the fight of June 25th & 26th, were the cream of the Army, both Officers and Men, and when I think of their conduct I mentally take off my hat to them. Very few people in the United States realize or appreciate what the Troops did on those memorable days, but it is safe to say that their names will live in history long after they have crossed the Divide from which no traveller returns. The position of the soldier who finds himself attacked from all sides in one that will unman a brave man, and this was the position of the troops under Reno and Benteen at the time of which we are writing. The praise that has been given to me for my conduct, going for water under fire, has been more lavish than I feel the deed calls for, because as I look at the matter I simply did my dity as a soldier to my Country and the Flag that I have the honor gto serve, but I feel that it would be ungrateful not to say to those who have so kindly mentioned me in ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p039.jpg) W. M. C. (2). their accounts of the days fighting that I fully appreciate their very complimentary remarks. You are at liberty to use my letter, or such parts of it as you see fit in your history. Trusting that these few lines will be of service to you, I remain, Sincerely yours, Chas [-]indolph Sergt: Troop "H" 7th Cav. U. S. A. CW/T. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p040_rrDxVWJ.jpg) April 28th. 1909 W. M. Camp. Chicago Ill. Dear Sir. Your favor of 12th. instant receive. I am The George Herendeen, who was in The Little Big Horn battle. Know The part Taken in That fight, by Cross, and Jackson, as they were with me, during The battle. Am employed on Fort Beltmap, Indian reserva- tion. The Indian Agent at This pl[---], W. R. Logan was one of The first men on The field after the fight. He is also as well ported on The part taken by about all, The [---] of that battle, a[-] any our. In 1878 There was an article published in The N. Y. World. Writen by General Briban. Which gives about The main facts of the battle. Have the Photo,, refered to, in my polution. Very Respectfuly Yours. Geo Herendeen. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p041.jpg) April 28th, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Sir:- I have your letter of the 21st inst. I received your letter of about two months ago, but I have misplaced it in some way, but I have the picture of Peter Thompson. I received your letter while in Bristol, Tenn., but I am now here in Marion. As to your question about Corporal John Foley of my Company who was killed with Custer on June 25th, 1876: I did not hear anyone say that he saw his body on the battle-field, and I do not think that his body was ever identified. If I find your letter of two months ago,-I think I have it some where,-I will answer it yet. With best wishes, I am Yours very truly DAK/JC Daniel A Knipe P. S. I am making my arrangements to go to the Battle-field, to leave here about September 1st for Chicago on my way there, if my health of that of my wife will permit. I shall write Peter Thompson to meet me at the battle-ground along about the 8th or 10th of Sept. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p042.jpg) May 1st, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Mr. Camp:- I have at last found your letter which was written on the 27th of February, and so will today answer same: In regard to Peter Thompson and Watson, who say that they got within four hundred feet of General Custer and Curley I beg to say that I am of the opinion that Thompson is mistaken in the two men. I believe they were the Sioux Indians, instead of Custer and Curley. I am not sure as to whether Custer had on buck-skin pants or not that day, but I know he had on a blue shirt. As to Brennan and Fitzgerald I had forgotten all about them. As you know, I told you that I thought Fitzgerald was with the pack train, but I guess he was where Peter Thompson said he saw him, where he dropped out of the Company. The reason that Peter Thompson's story did not get to the ears of the officers, as Capt. Gibson says, was that no officer ever asked enlisted men anything about the Custer battle and that no enlisted man would ever approach an officer on any such subject. If any man had ever told an officer anything like this he would not have been believed. I think there were two of Jackson boys with the expedition. One was named Billie and the other I do not remember his name. I received the cut of Peter Thompson allright and I consider it a very good likeness of Thompson. You will please send me Peter Thompson's address, as I have lost it and I want to write to him. Yours very truly, Daniel A. Knipe DAK/JC ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p043_HKn6nG9.jpg) 339 East 3rd St. Tucson Ariz. 3rd May 1909. Mr W. M. Camp 7740 Union Ave. Chicago. Ills. My dear Mr. Camp: I regretted my [---] not seeing you in Chicago last Oct. You had gone. I was delayed East longer than I had expected and so when I got to C. hardly, expected to find you but "had hopes"—I was glad we still have the Custer fight in mind Yes I saw the bodies you mention but only in a hasty manner. I did not see their buried—most of the bodies were in the ravine. I know that Dr Lord's body was not identified—His pocket case was found but nothing else to show for him. The under clothing of Sturgis is and the buckskin blouse of Porter and the pocket case of Dr Lord were found by me and my men in the Indian Village opposite & across the river from the lower End of the battlefield when we were destroying the village, but ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p044.jpg) 2 the bodies of Sturgis, Porter & Lord were not identified—Nothing was found of Harrington— Now as to the "Markers"—The place of burriel of all the officers, except those mentioned above, were marked by stakes— [illegible deletion] Each name was placed in an empty Cartridge shell and the shill driven into the top of the stake. This was done by Captain Now[-]an. In 1887 l[---]nt Now[-]an was with the party that gathered the bones and they were sent East for burried except Lt Critt[---]. A party or detail of men were sent up to the battlefield in 1877 or '78, Im not sure which year, and they put up stakes where they found any remains. Several years later it was found that many of those stakes had been washed away or Car- ried away or rotted, at all Events there were not any many in place. About the time the marble markers one to be placed details were sent to mark the graves again. They put ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p045_BLJVzP4.jpg) a marker wherever the vegetation was rank or there was any indi- cation that a burriel had been made. I havnt the least doubt from the accounts given me many years ago that the last resting places of horses were marked. <[written horizontally in the left margin] The wolves had dragged the bodies about> The heavy ruins had washed out the last vestige of many, graves—I dont Know now who had charge of the marking Much of this information I got when at Custer battlefield in '86 from Lt. J. E. Wilson who was stationed there and had been detailed to make a survey of the find—He had been a Srgt of Eng with Tiny's H[---] in '76 and was quite familiar with conditions. I shall refer your letter to Major McDougall for his recollections of the situation of bodies & markers in the ravine. It would I think have been [---] to put markers in the ravines as the torments would soon sweep anything out. That is my expla nation of the markers outside of the ravines. Sincerely Yours, E. J. G[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p046_TPInE22.jpg) [Column 1] The Sherman Boise Ida [VARNUM?] May 5th 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir, I recieved yours of the 28th [---], in due time and as I feel in a writing humor tonight will start a reply al- though this note paper is all I have to do it on. 1st The valley of the Rosebud looked as though it had been one contin- uous [-] village from when we Struck the trail (possibly 25 miles or so from the Yellowstone) until we left it to cross over to the Little Big Horn. There had been buffalo in the country that [Column 2] dark when I went into camp I did not see any trail going up the Rosebud without travois. The Six Crows were up the Rose- bud Valley and did not get in until after I had camped and their interview with Custer took place soon after. Those Crows may have been follow- ing such a trail as you describe but I did not see it and I was not present at the interview so I do not know what they told Custer except for what I have written you that Custer told me. I have always. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p047_0bd4emA.jpg) ( ) Year and the Indians had evidently been having a big hunt. The grass was almost gone and the whole valley ploughed up by travois trails. I presum- ed then & now that they had moved their villages frequently to obtain grass and so gone from camp to camp up the Rosebud. In going into camp on the night of the 24th I observed at a small camp fire remains a [---] with some meat and under the outside rottenness the meat looked fresh & good. I examined it with a [---] to finding out how old the trail was. Horse manure had not dried through. & other signs showed that the village had been rescently occupied but probably they left the Rosebud [--] village at a time and the Little Big Horse Camp was probably occupied before the Rosebud Camps were entirely aban- doned. The Indian & boy I spoke of were doubtless searching for lost ponies & probably belonged to one of the parties which had so recently left the Rosebud. It was about ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p048_sZkbIVL.jpg) [Column 1] found but I do not recall see- ing Half Yellow Face again till I saw him with White s[---] on Reno Hill. 5. I do not, at this late day re- member how far it was from where we crossed the divide to the crow nest but should say about a quarter to half a mile. The depression is on the Rosebud side of the hill. near the top, but there is quite a steep climb on short buffalo grass hill side to get to the top. I can recall nothing particular in the scenery to call your atttention [Column 2] supposed that the whole trail left the Rosebud where we did not as I went on at 9 oclock P.M. in the dark I saw nothing. I s[---] followed the Crows as guide. 2. I never heard anything about sending Herendeen anywhere. I was not present at the talk on the divide as I was looking for grub & water. I can see no object in sending any our over in Lulloeks fork. any way. We had covered the trail to see that river of the village got away. We know that had gone to the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p049_ngf2zuN.jpg) Little Big Horn and if we were looking for Indians that was the place to find them. 3 If "Isaiah's" Name is desired I think it could be obtained from the Standing Rock agency, where he had been employed as an Interpreter but I may be able to give it to you from my muster Roll if I find it, though I think not. It would be on the "Form 1" [-] M Dept of [---] H. J. Nowlan. Rom 9th Cavy for May or June or July 1876. Now I suppose on file in the Que G offices & Treasury Department as he was paid on Que Rolls. 4 I understood where I left Camp for the Crow Nest that Half Yellow Face "had not come in" & supposed he had been up the valley with the other Crows. In passing through some trees on my ride that night my hat was brushed off and I could not find it. It was found by Half Yellow Face when the Command came up. It had caught on the limb of a tree & hung there Some one, I forget who, gave it to me and told me how it was ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p050_GLeNojx.jpg) [Column1] found all my scouts bunched behind Custers Staff. Reynolds Bouyer, Hereendeen Gerard & Isaiah were all there also. I was furious & cussed them out in pretty strong language saying they were a pack of damned Cowards. Custer said, "dismount them all and let them walk & lead their horses" Gerard then said, "I think they will fol- low me General." Custer said "try it" Gerard haran- gued them in their language and waving his arm - [Column 2] to just now. 6. I was probably too hurried in my description in my last letter. Two Crows, Boyyer & Reynolds & myself formed the party that tried to Cut off the Sioux & kill them. Three Crows were on the hill on watch. and the Rees that had not gone back to the Command, (if any were left) were in the Crow nest. The Crow Call came from the Crows on the hill and they were evidently calling to us to come back as that was what we did. I asked Bouyer what was up & ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p051_fhAyEg7.jpg) he spoke to the Crows & then said they did' not know. 7. The story was pure fiction, I was right beside Custer from the time I met him on the way up till we were back with the Command, & there is nothing in the story. I may have told what I wrote you and it got distorted into what you write but that is all there is in it. 8 I am sorry that this matter came up because I do not want, at this late day to say any thing that would cost re- flections on any one. Even our Indian Scout but you want the facts & should know them though you need not publish them un- less you think best or necessary. I took an escort of quite a number of Rees with me in addition to Pot. Strode, of Troop A. (my "striker") I soon discovered that I had lost my scouts and continued on scouting with Strode alone, I must have been several miles to the left & front of the Command when I started back to find the Troops. I was on the bluffs overlooking the upper valley of the Little Big Horn before I turned back. When I got back to Custer I ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p052_Tccdukk.jpg) [Column 1] some of Custers men got into the village but I must say I doubt it. No very small party would have charged in there & if they attempted to join Reno they certainly would not have tried to do it through the village. The whole village must have been in sight to Custers men at some time or another and if any of Custers men got into the village I think they must have been cut off & run in by the Sioux. I can think of nothing more to add to what I have written but will do any thing I can to help you out as I am able, Chas A [---] [Column 2] 10 started off at a Gallop. I fol- lowed as described in my previous letter and was soon in the lead again and we all passed Reno at the ford. Of course Gerard, who had had a Ree wife & children may be sensitive on this subject but that is almost verbatim what happened the Rees who were with me probably appreciated the danger of my position out to the front, more than I did, & it is really a wonder that I was not picked up by some small scouting party of Sioux. At any rate, they were hanging close to ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p053_5MSmBZM.jpg) The troops where I saw there, & I was too mad to use mild language. 9 9. Any reply to this would be sur[-]e speculation. I think the Ree half breeds were in the valley with Reno. After Gerards speach on Ree, whatever he may have said, they would most certainly have followed, him even if they [illegible deletion] ran away later. I think if Matheys story refers to three boys that the "him" must have meant Reno & that Reno had fallen back to the bluffs before the half breed left. Mathey is not a very literary g[---], & I do not think he cares to write & possibly & pass his grammar to criticism, If you could get hold of him you could pump him dry easy enough, & get all he knows. 10. My thing have been left in the old mans hours & not get moved to the new our & I will try & get that Muster Roll for you soon. 11. Sergt Knipe was a good reliable man & so was Thompson if I remember Thompson right, & I think I do. I have heard it discussed whether or not ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p054.jpg) Gen. Chas. A. Woodruff, May 6, 1909. 2415 Warring St., Berkeley, Cal. Dear Sir:-- In connection with the historical work concerning the bat- tle of the Little Big Horn which I have been following, as explained in previous letters, I wish, if possible, to borrow a photograph of the Scout Mitch Bouyer. I understand that he was at Ft. Ellis or Boze- man several years before he was killed in the battle of Little Big Horn, and that he was much better known to the troops with Gen. Gibbon than to the 7th Cavalry. It occurs to me therefore to ask you whether you ever saw a photograph of Bouyer and where one could be found if in exis- tence to-day. I will thank you for any assistance or suggestions that you can give me in this matter. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p055.jpg) Mr. Chas. Windolph, May 6, 1909. Lead, S. Dak. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of April 27 and thank you for the information. Your mention of Capt. Benteen and how all of the his- torians thus far have neglected him, strikes a sympathetic chord with me. You need have no fear about the manner in which Benteen's memory will be treated at my hands. His conduct in the battle on the hill du- ring the two days June 25 and 26, as well as the character of the man in general, are matters which I have admired very much. The officers and enlisted men whom I have seen and corresponded with are unanimous in their praise of Benteen. I have not been able to get his son interested in this work of mine, but I have the testimony of more than thirty others, all to the effect that Benteen saved the seven companies from destruction where Reno was besieged those two days. There will be a fine portrait of Benteen in the book. Now I want to ask you two or three questions which I hope you can find time to answer. 1.--Sergeant Stanislas Roy, of "A" Company, was one of the men who went for water on June 26, and he has told me the names of some of the men who formed the party, but says he cannot remember them all. If you will give me the names of such of these as you can remember I will much appreciate the favor. I understand that you were one of the sharpshoots who took station on the bluff just above the river to help protect the men who went down the ravine for water. Is this correct? and who were the other sharpshooters? 2.--You state in your letter that Benteen made three charges on the Indians from Reno hill. I am told that his first charge was with "H" Company alone, in a southwest direction; that in his second charge out of the lines he had French'es Company to help him; and that the third charge was from the other side of the hospital, with all of the four companies in line along the ridge on that side. I understand that in this last charge he did not go out with the men, but stood on a high and exposed point and gave the command. Am I correct in all of this? and can you say at about what hours of the day on June 26 these differ- ent charges were made? --The first company of the seventh Cavalry to visit the Custer battlefield was "H" Company, on the afternoon of June 27. I understand that Benteen and his company went over then and that no other company went over there until the forenoon of June 28, when all went there to ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p056.jpg) (2) bury the dead. I would like to ask whether you were along with the company on that trip to the Custer battlefield on the afternoon of June 27, and if so whether Benteen followed Custer's trail, and how near that trail went to the river. 4.-- On that trip do you remember how near the river or how far from the battlefield the first dead man lay, and who it was? 5.-- Can you remember any of the enlisted men who were identified, and near what officers they lay? I would be glad to learn as many of these as possible. 6.-- Do you remember seeing any dead men in a deep ravine that lies about half way between the point where Custer's body was found and the river? and were there many or few bodies in this place? I contemplate being in Deadwood this summer, and if I do go there I will go over to Lead and call on you. If not too much trouble to you, however, I will be obliged for any reply that you will make to these questions regardless of the prospect of my visit to Deadwood. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p057_7DGjb0M.jpg) Piqua - O May 6th 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir yours of the 5th just recived an I am glad that I can be some assistence to you. Corporal Geo. H. King was the man that that was wounded on Skirmish line from behind a box of Hard Tack. The ballance you have alright I do not Know how long Corpl King after he was wounded but it was not very long it might be a day or two. I am as ever yours Stanislas Roy 523. Park Ave Piqua Ohio ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p058.jpg) LEAD, SOUTH DAKOTA. 10th May, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp. Chicago, Ills. Dear Sir:- In reply to your favor of recent date re the Reno Campaign I Will take up your questions in the sequence that you ask them, and answer them as fully as I can. If any statement of mine should conflict with any other that may be in your possession you must remember the fact that I was a perticip ant in the engagement, and not a Correspondent, and for that reason can only answer the questions from personal observations at the point that my duty as a soldier called me to be in. The chances are that statements made by other soldiers stationed at a different point of the Battle field would be apparently contradictory, when in fact it was the same thing seen from their point of vantage. Another thing that you must bear in mind is the fact that it is a number of years since the facts happened that you are asking about, and as a natural result my memory is not as good as it was years ago. Names that were fresh in my memory 15 years ago, now often slip my mind. Bearing this in mind I trust that the following answers to your questions may prove to be of some service to you.:- (1). The Troopers that went for water were:- Blacksmith Micklin and Trooper Thompson, both of "H" Troop, 7th Cav. The Sharpshooters would covered their advance and retreat to and from the Little Big Horn were:- Saddler Voet "H" Troop; Troopers Windolph and Geiger, "H" Troop Sergt: Roy, "A" Troop and Trooper Thompson, "C" Troop. (2). Regarding the 3 charges led by Col. Fred. Benteen:- ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p059.jpg) 2).Cont :- 1st charge led by Benteen was composed of "H" Troop and men form ing the Pack-train from all other Companies of the 7th Cav. 2nd Charge led by Benteensame as first charge reinforced by French's Troop. 3rd Charge was a general charge led by Col.Benteen in person of all the Companies engaged, and was undertaken to regain all the ground that had been lost earlier in the morning. With reference to this third charge I would like to call special attention to the gallant conduct of Sergt: John Paul of "H" Troop, who although mortally wounded stood up in his stirr ups and shouted to his men to go on and regain all the ground that they had lost. It would be impossible to state the exact time in the morning of the 26th that these Charges took place as watches were scarce but I believe that the first Charge occured about 7.00 o'clock in the morning; and the last one between the hours of 11.00 A. M. and 12.noon. I will here relate a little incident that came under my personal observance just before the 2nd Charge. Col:Benteen was walking in front of the line of battle under a tremendous fire from the Indians, just as calmly as if he jad been on a fashionable prominade, coming up to where I was lying under cover, he told me to get up:Iasked him if it was really necessary for me to get up on the face of such a murderous fire and he replied; "If you do, and ever get out of here alive, you will be able to write and tell the Old Folks how many Indians we had to fight to-day as from here you can get a splendid view of their numbers and position." I Can assure you that it took a M A N to stand in that exposed position as he did at that moment. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p060.jpg) (3). The first party over the Battlefield was a Lieut. and Detachment of the 2nd. Cav. accompanied by Crow Indian Scouts. This was the party that brought in word of the Massacre of the 5 Troops that were with General Custer on that ill-fated day. (4). The first party to visit the Battle-field after the Battle was the remains of "H" Company, 7th Cav. There were 14 man left in the Saddle of whome three were wounded:-Troopers Michlin Williams and Windolph. (5). The first sight of dead and mutilated men and horses were found in the ravines leading to the Battle field, but the awful horrors of Indien war-fare were reserved for the Battle-field proper. It would be impossible to put in print the sight that met our eyes at that place, they are simply unspeakable in their nature. Owing to the mutilated condition of the bodies it was impossible to recognize any of even ones closest friend, the only body on the Battle field that had not been mutilated was that of General Custer himself. From the foregoing statement you will see that I was present at the first visit to the Battlefield, the Officers pre sent whose names I can remember were:- Col. Fred Benteen, Lieut: F. N. Gibson Lieut: Chas. A. Varnum, Capt: T. B. Weir and Lieut: W. S. Edgerly. We went along the edge of the Battlefield Hill until we struck the ford on the Little Big Horn where "E" & "L"L Troop lost most of their men. It would be impossible to answer the last questions with any degree of accurasy owing in the first place to the mutilation of the bodies, and secondly owing to the fact that the Men fell in scirmish line formation, this being the manner they attacked in.General Custer's Staff fell around him. Should you ever come to Deadwood,as you state in your ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p061.jpg) letter that you comtemplate doing, I would be glad to met and visit with you. You can find me by going to Mr. F. Schutz's Bakery on Main St. Lead. from which place my wife can dirrect you, or go to the Time-Keepers Office of the Homestake Mining Company on N. Mill Street, Lead and they will be pleased to direct you. With kind regards, I remain; Sincerely yours, Charles Windolph dischard. I first Sregt Troop 7 Cav CEW/T. . S. When you have your article in print, I would esteem it a favor f you would send me a copy, which of course I would be glad to pay for. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p062_hBzMLcq.jpg) Tunnelton, Penn'a May, 13, 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:— Yours of May 8" at hand and wish to thank you very much for the photograph. It is appreciated I am sure and you made no mistake when you sent it to me for we had asked you for it. James Watson when discharged was about 26 or 27 years old. I cannot be certain at all where he went after being discharged but it is a vague impression of mine that he went either to Boston or Baltimore. He ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p063_diqQ3AR.jpg) 2. was rather a small man:— height about 5 ft 7 in. Weight 135 to 140 lbs. Clean shaven. He was single. I do not know of his having any trade. In regard to his being steady and likely to settle down; I would say that so far as I knew him he was steady and it is my opinion that he would settle. I have never seen or heard anything from him save he was discharged in 1880. In regard to his using an assumed name; I never knew him to do so. Watson was the first man who told me the story about himself and Thompson, going to-gether to join Custer. I met John Brennan in Rapid City S. D. in the summer ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p064_xaYS3b9.jpg) 3. of 1886, but owing to the fact that he was under the influence of liquor I had not conversation with him. I met John Fitzger- ald in the summer of 1889 at Ft. Meade S.D. At that time he belonged to the 8" Cavalry. You did not ask for information regarding this last gentleman but as I gave you some in regard to Brennan thought I would give the other too. When you have leisure to write me again please let me know how you got along with Thompson. Wishing you continued success in the work, I am, Very truly yours, John McGuire ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p065_WN7OdDf.jpg) C. A. Woodruff May 13[-]t 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave. Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:— I owe you an apology— In moving up here I lost your letters and address or I should have put you in communication with Mr. E. S. Custer who Knows much of the history of the Little Big Horn. I doubt whether there is a picture of Mitch Bouyer [---] but I am writing this day [-] a party who may Know of one if so I will let you Know as soon as I hear from him. I enclose a little memorandum for your consideration Sincerely C. A. Woodruff ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p066_K6a2fWf.jpg) Matter for Consideration From the point when Custer & Reno lost separated to when Reno made his stand on the bluff in a practicable route; from Reno's intrenchments to the point when the Custer monument is visible thus is a practicable route just behind and below the crest and a practicable route from there to the Medicine Tail (?) [---] and from near the mouth of this valley up to the monument in passable ground. over which I have ridden and also driven a wagon our this whole route. This fact makes me question the cancel[---] of the "Godfrey trail" a mile or two back from the river. Gibbon ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p067_grmd6bP.jpg) Browning, Mont. March, 5./16. 1909. W. M. Camp. 7740 Union Avenue Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of March 31th with the photograph of my Husband, which I received Saftely. I am very sorrow that I hav'ent still got the History of my Husband Earley life into my possession I had a Book of is early life contain with the date of His Brith Day and his Aged I just have the date of the month & year when He died. William Jackson Died December 30, 1899. Died at His Home Stead at the Blackfeet Indian Reservation. Five Miles North of Browning, the Indian Agency on a little Creek Called Cut Bank Creek and I Received a letter from Bob Jackson at the time of my Husband frist death, from Washin- ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p068_kk0VIAb.jpg) ton D. C. Saying that He was very sorrow for not seen His brother before His death & every since I hav'ent. Head of Him, I cannot say if His living or not. He was with His Brother at the Batt- le of the Little Big Horn. I Heard that His Mother has a Photo, of Him & perhaps She knows about His aged and where His living at Her adress- Amelia A. Fox Browning Montana- this is all the informat -ion I know of my Husband & Bob Jackson- Very sorrow for not knowning more- I am Mr Wm Jackson ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p069_iOSlH4G.jpg) am not breaking any breach of confidence by sending you the same. With Kind regards, Your [---]ting F. M. M. Dougall ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p070_qJDIYUb.jpg) Wellsville N. Y. May 18th 1909. W. M. Camp Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: I received a letter from General E. S. Godfrey a few days ago, in which he enclosed your letter to him, which I returned to Godfrey, giving him the follow- ing account, in regard to the men of Troop "E" 7th Cavalry, whom I buried in the Ravine. I trust that I ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p071.jpg) [Column 1] Homeyer at once. he had one sock left upon his foot with his name on it. Yours very truly, J. M. M. Dougall. [Column 2] Wellsville. N. Y. May 18th 1909. Copy My dear Godfrey Now to answer your questions. I took my Troop "B" to the Indian Village to look for implements to use in bury- ing the dead. Upon crossing the river I found Kerrgh's horse in the bushes, and detail- ed one of the men to look after him until I reported the same to Reno, which I did immediate -ly upon my return. Just ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p072.jpg) [Column 1] after seeing Ke[--]gh's his horse & threw ant a line of skirmshers, and proceeded to enter the Village going through it very thoroughly, but found no implements of any use, only a tin bucket. Returning, reported the same when Reno ordered me to bury Troop "E", which I had command -ed so many years. In the ravines I found most of the Troops, who had made the upper sides of the ravine for a kind of breast work, falling to the bottom as they were shot down. In burying the [Column 2] men the stench was so great the men (my men) began to vomit, so we had to pile large Chunks of earth upon them broken off from the sides of the ravine. This was not very far from the village. Only a few men were found upon the ground from the exterior of the ravine. No doubt the rains and the wolves disturbed them afterwards. I know nothing about the Markers except for the Officers with Custer, or near him at his death. Only a few of the men could be fully recognized. I knew Sergeant ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p073_LyUqOCW.jpg) Browning Montana May 24 1909 Dear Sir your Letter Recieved April 30th Requesting the ages of my Sons Bob Jackson, Borne 1856 Billey Jackson Borne 1860. Bob Born at Fort Benton . Billey was Born at Red River Portag Lapreary Canada. I do not Know where Bob is now. Billey Died 1899 Dec 31th at his Ranch on Cut Bank River Montana I will Send you Bobs Picture I am Sorry that I can not give you any more information in the mater respectfully Mrs Emilia A. Fox. P.S. Last had from Bob at Colarad Springs Colarado. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p074.jpg) Mr. W. M. Camp, (233396) May 29, 1909. 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Sir:- In reply to your letter of the 28th ultimo request- ing information concerning Custer Battlefield National Ceme- tery, I enclose herewith a copy of the list of questions sub- mitted by you with the answers noted thereon. By direction of the Quartermaster General. Respectfully, Chu[---] C. C. Walcutt Captain, 5th Cavalry, U. S. Army. Cem-FSA/c (In temporary charge of branch) l enc. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p075.jpg) Information desired by W. M. Camp regarding the National Cemetery on the Custer Battlefield ------0------ 1. On June 28, 1876, the remains of the killed, were buried, tem- porarily where they lay. In what year were these remains disin- terred and buried permanently in a trench surrounding the four sides of the plat where the monument now stands? These remains were reinterred in the trenches in 1878 2. In what year were the remains of the officers removed from the battlefield ? In 1877 3. In what year or years were the marble markers placed to lo- cate the points where the dead were found after the battle ? In 1886 4. In what year was the monument erected ? In 1884 5. A photograph taken in 1886 shows the monument mutilated by several large pieces of stone broken from the corners. I am told unofficially that these mutilations were removed by sending stone cutters who dressed down each of the four sides of the monument about three inches in depth and then recut the names and inscrip- tions on the monument. The monument now appears without any of these mutilations. Is the statement concerning the work of recut- ing correct, and when was it done ? The statement of mutilation is correct. The monument was recut in 1888. 6. The monument now stands on a level piece of ground on top of the ridge, said level plat being about 150 feet wide. Veterans who assisted in burying the dead there on June 28, 1876, say that the top of the ridge at that time was much narrower, and that only a small level place then existed. An old-time photograph also shows such to have been the case. Apparently the top or peak of the ridge has been graded down at some time, and the grading operations must have been rather extensive. Do the records of your office show such to have been the case? and when was the work carried out? Are there any data as to the extent of the grading at this point? The records afford no information regarding this grading, but it is probable that it was done at the time the monu- ment was erected or when the trenches were dug around the plot on which the monument stands. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p076.jpg) 7. When was the iron fence built around the monument? In 1888 8. When was a custodian first stationed at the battlefield? About the year 1880. 9. When was the stone office and residence erected for the custodian? In 1894. 10. Names and dates of service of the different custodians who have been stationed at this place. The first custodian was James A. Campbell, a scout from Fort Custer (since abandoned), from 1880 to 1893. He was not located at the battlefield. A. N. Groves was ap- pointed Superintendent in 1893 and remained in charge until April, 1906; was succeeded by W. H. H. Garritt who had charge until March, 1909, at which time the present superintendent, Oscar Wright, was placed in charge. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p077.jpg) Fort Belknap Agency, May 17, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir: Yours of the 26th ultimo to hand, and in reply thereto will say, that I was a member of the Little Big Horn expedition in 1876, and have the honor of being the first white man on the Custer battlefield after the fight, having arrived there on the morning of the 27th of June. You say that you have been told that the Seventh Infantry buried the dead in a deep coulee on the battlefield, this coulee lying about six or seven hundred yards over the ridge from where the body of the General was found; that your information is that a squadron of men under Seargent Heaton carried these men’s bodies out of the coulee and buried them in the vicinity. Your information on that point is not correct. The bodies were buried where found. The men were killed in bunches, principally each company by itself, and in some cases in company formation i e skirmish formation. We buried the bodies, as I have said, about where they fell. We had no picks and shovels, the graves were dug out with knives and brokes plates and other sharp utensils we could obtain. In some cases very little dirt and sage brush was put over the bodies. I was to the battlefield some ten or fifteen days after the burial, and a great many of the bodies had become exposed by the coyotes digging them out of their ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F6_B1_F7_p078.jpg) W M K #2. shallow graves. You ask whether the body of Mitch Boyer, the scout, was ever found, and at what point. I found the body of Mitch Boyer on the ridge something over half way between where Custer fell and where Reno made his stand on the high butte. The body was lying on the east slope of the ridge, pretty well down towards the bottom of the coulee. In my opinion Mitch had tried to get from the Custer fight over to Reno, and I firmly believe he was carrying a message at the time from Custer to Reno. I know that the general opinion is that Mitch's body was never found, and I doubt very much whether it was ever buried. I remember very distinctly the finding of Mitch's body, as we were warm friends, and when he returned to the camp, I mentioned the fact to my father, and he said he would take steps to see that the body was buried, but in the hurry and excitement, I think it was ne- glected. George Herendeen, who was with Reno, is employed by me here at the agency. He has shown me your letters and he is preparing an answer. I consider any statement that George makes, in reference to his part in the engagement, as thoroughly authentic. Speaking about a photograph of Mitch Boyer, I have none, and I doubt very much if there is one in existence, as Mitch's life was cast too far away from photograph galleries. Trusting that this information is agreeable to you, I am, Very truly yours, W. R. Logan ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p001.jpg) June 7, 1909 Friend Camp Herewith photos of the Bear and Thunderhawks Squaw, I have the latter statements but have been to bury to write it up, wil do so in a few days also have statement from Hollow Horn Bear will send both as one Sincerely Yours S B Weston ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p002.jpg) Maj. James Mc Laughlin, CHICAGO, June 8, 1909. U. S. Indian Inspector, c/o Dept. of the Interior, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- I recently made a trip through the Standing Rock Indian Res- ervation, on the new C. M. & St. P, Ry., as far as Missoula, Mont., on some railroad business, and on my way back stopped off at Wakpala and saw your son Harry. I called upon Flying By, one of the Indians whom you suggested to me last fall, and also saw and talked with an old man who goes by the name of Adam Carrier, who is a full-blood Sioux and was a scout with the 7th Cavalry on the Little Big Horn expedition. I got from these men considerable information regarding the Custer fight. On that expedition there was a colored man whom the soldiers called "Isaiah". He was interpreter at Fort Rice and was killed in Reno's valley fight on June 25, 1876. On the Custer monument his name is simply "Isaiah", but I have heard that his name was Isaiah Dorman or Darman, and that he was commonly known among the Indians as "Black Hawk". Some one at Wakpala told me that he had a son by marriage with a squaw and that this son at one time was living at Fort Yates, but I could not find out anything definite. If you can verify this matter and give me the name and address of the son or any other member of the family when you last knew of him I will much appreciate your kindness. Thanking you for past favors, I am Yours truly, W. M. Camp (over) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p003_HqFcn9N.jpg) The colored man "Isaiah" who was killed with Custer had lived with the Standing Rock Sioux for many years. I never heard of him having had any children and am confident that he left no offspring among the Standing Rock Sioux. The colored man "Black Hawk" was a different person entirely, the latter having lived with the Standing Rock Sioux for many years. He had a Sioux wife by whom he had four sons and one daughter, all of whom were living when I assumed charge of the Standing Rock Agency in 1881, but two of the sons and the only daughter are now deceased. Two of the sons are living and now residing on the Standing Rock reservation, whose names are Baptist Pierre or Black Hawk, and Peter Pierre or Black Hawk. The father of these boys, the original Black Hawk, who was a full-blood Negro died at Sanding Rock Agency in the late 70s. The Indian "Adam Carrier" whom you speak of was a military scout for some time with the W. S. troops operating in that section of country but he was not with Custer in the fight on the Little Big Horn on June 25/76. Very respectfully James W. Lang Pew Ind. [---] Fort Defiance, Arizona June 15, 1909 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p004.jpg) Chicago, June 8, 1909 Maj. James McLaughlin, U. S. Indian Inspector, c/o Dept. of the Interior, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- I recently made a trip through the Standing Rock Indian Reservation, on the new C. M. & St. P. Ry., as far as Missoula, Mont., on some railroad business, and on my way back stopped off at Wakpala and saw your son Harry. I called upon Flying By, one of the Indians whom you suggested to me last fall, and also saw and talked with an old man who goes by the name of Adam Carrier, who is a full-blood Sioux and was a scout with the 7th Cavalry on the Little Big Horn expedition. I got from these men considerable information regarding the Custer fight. On that expedition there was a colored man whom the soldiers called "Isaiah". He was interpreter at Fort Rice and was killed in Reno's valley fight on June 25, 1876. On the Custer monument his name is ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p005.jpg) BYU-474 simply "Isaiah", but I have heard that his name was Isaiah Dorman or Darman, and that he was commonly known among the Indians as "Black Hawk". Some one at Wakpala told me that he had a son by marriage with a squaw and that this son at one time was living at Fort Yates, but I could not find out anything definite. If you can verify this matter and give me the name and address of the son or any other member of the family when you last knew of him I will much appreciate your kindness. Thanking you for past favors, I am Yours turly, W. M. Camp Letter To Maj. James McLaughlin from W. M. Camp. Reply: The colored man "Isaiah" who was killed with Custer had lived with the Standing Rock Sioux for many years. I never heard of him having had any children and am confident that he left no offspring among the Standing Rock Sioux. The colored man "Black Hawk" was a different person entirely, the latter having lived with the Standing Rock Sioux for many years. He had a Sioux wife by whom he had four sons and one daughter, all of whom were living when I assumed charge of the Standing Rock Agency in 1881, but two of the sons and the only daughter are now deceased. Two of the sons are living and now residing on the Standing Rock reservation, whose names are Baptiste Pierre or Black Hawk and Peter Pierre or Black Hawk. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p006.jpg) BYU-475 The father of these boys, the original Black Hawk, who was a full- blood Negro died at Standing Rock Agency in the late 70's. The Indian "Adam Carrier" whom you speak of was a military scout for some time with the U.S. troops operating in that section of country but he was not with Custer in the fight on the Little Big Horn on June 25/76. Very respectfully James McLaughlin Ind. Insptr. Fort Defiance, Arizona June 15, 1909 Chicago, June 21, 1909 Maj. James McLaughlin, U.S. Indian Inspector, c/o Dept, of the Interior, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- I am much obliged to you for your letter of 15th inst. in answer to mine of 8th inst., in reference to "Isaiah", Black Hawk, and the sons of the latter. You also refer to Adam Carrier, and say that he was not with the 7th Cavalry, in the Little Big Horn expedition of 1876. I am glad you mentioned this, because I do not wish to put too much reliance on information from men who were not there. I am therefore going to ask you to give me any statement or facts which you know of to show ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p007.jpg) BYU-476 that Carrier was not there. For instance, you are no doubt well acquainted with him or may have information from others bearing on the falsity of his claim about being at the battle with Reno, June 25, 1876. It seems that a good many think he was there, including your son Harry, who was the first to tell me of him and who also interpreted his story of the battle for me. If he was not there he must have framed up his story pretty carefully from the statements of some of the scouts who were there, because he related many minute details of the fight of Reno in the valley which agree exactly with the statements of Col. Varnum, who commanded the scouts there. I will therefore appreciate any further light which you can give me concerning him. Yours truly, W. M. Camp Mes-calero Agency, N. Mex July 1, 1909 Dear Mr. Camp: If Adam Carrier, whom I know well, was with Major Reno in the Little Big Horn affair I am not aware of it. I know that he was a military scout at Fort Yates, but never heard of his having been with Custer in the 1876 expedition, but knowing Adam Carrier to be a very good Indian I would believe any ordinary statement made by him. Very respectfully James McLaughlin Inspector ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p008_Do2qDAx.jpg) The colored man, "Isaiah", who was killed with Custer had lived with the Standing Rock Sioux for many years, I never heard of him having had any children and am confident that he left no offspring among the Standing Rock Sioux. The colored man "Black Hawk" was a different person entirely, the latter having lived with the Standing Rock Sioux for many years. He had a Sioux wife by whom he had four sons and one daughter, all of whom were living when I assumed charge of the Standing Rock Agency in 1881, but two of the sons and the only daughter are now deceased. Two of the sons are living and now residing on the Standing Rock reservation, whose names are Baptiste Pierre or Black Hawk, and Peter Pierre or Black Hawk. The father of these boys, the original Black Hawk, who was a full-blood Negro died at Sanding Rock Agency in the late 70s. The Indian "Adam Carrier" whom you speak of was a military scout for some time with the W. S. troops operating in that section of country but he was not with Custer in the fight on the Little Big Horn on June 25/76. Very respectfully James McLaughlin Ind. Insptr. Fort Defiance, Arizona June 15, 1909 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p009.jpg) BYU-474 simply "Isaiah", but I have heard that his name was Isaiah Dorman or Darman, and that he was commonly known among the Indians as "Black Hawk". Some one at Wakpala told me that he had a son by marriage with a squaw and that this son at one time was living at Fort Yates, but I could not find out anything definite. If you can verify this matter and give me the name and address of the son or any other member of the family when you last knew of him I will much appreciate your kindness. Thanking you for past favors, I am Yours turly, W. M. Camp Letter To Maj. James McLaughlin from W. M. Camp, Reply: The colored man "Isaiah" who was killed with Custer had lived with the Standing Rock Sioux for many years. I never heard of him having had any children and am confident that he left no offspring among the Standing Rock Sioux. The colored man "Black Hawk" was a different person entirely, the latter having lived with the Standing Rock Sioux for many years. He had a Sioux wife by whom he had four sons and one daughter, all of whom were living when I assumed charge of the Standing Rock Agency in 1881, but two of the sons and the only daughter are now deceased. Two of the sons are living and now residing on the Standing Rock reservation, whose names are Baptiste Pierre or Black Hawk and Peter Pierre or Black Hawk. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p010.jpg) BYU-475 The father of these boys, the original Black Hawk, who was a full- blood Negro died at Standing Rock Agency in the late 70’s. The Indian "Adam Carrier" whom you speak of was a military scout for some time with the U. S. troops operating in that section of country but he was not with Custer in the fight on the Little Big Horn on June 25/76. Very respectfully James McLaughlin Ind. Insptr. Fort Defiance, Arizona June 15, 1909 Chicago, June 21, 1909 Maj. James McLaughlin, U. S. Indian Inspector, c/o Dept. of the Interior, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- I am much obliged to you for your letter of 15th inst. in answer to mine of 8th inst., in reference to "Isaiah", Black Hawk, and the sons of the latter. You also refer to Adam Carrier, and say that he was not with the 7th Cavalry, in the Little Big Horn expedition of 1876. I am glad you mentioned this, because I do not wish to put too much reliance on information from men who were not there. I am therefore going to ask you to give me any statement or facts which you know of to show ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p011.jpg) BYU-476 that Carrier was not there. For instance, you are no doubt well acquainted with him or may have information from others bearing on the falsity of his claim about being at the battle with Reno, June 25, 1876. It seems that a good many think he was there, including your son Harry, who was the first to tell me of him and who also interpreted his story of the battle for me. If he was not there he must have framed up his story pretty carefully from the statements of some of the scouts who were there, because he related many minute details of the fight of Reno in the valley which agree exactly with the statements of Col. Varnum, who commanded the scouts there. I will therefore appreciate any further light which you can give me concerning him. Yours truly, W. M. Camp Mes-calero Agency, N. Mex July 1, 1909 Dear Mr. Camp: If Adam Carrier, whom I know well, was with Major Reno in the Little Big Horn affair I am not aware of it. I know that he was a military scout at Fort Yates, but never heard of his having been with Custer in the 1876 expedition, but knowing Adam Carrier to be a very good Indian I would believe any ordinary statement made by him. Very respectfully James McLaughlin Inspector ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p012.jpg) Mr. Herbert Welsh, June 12, 1909. 5335 Baynton, Gtn., Philadelphia, Pa. Dear Sir-- I have noticed your name in a letter by Wm. E. Curtis, in the Chicago Record-Herald, as secretary of the Indian Rights Association, and I have taken your address out of the Philadelphia city directory. I would like to ask if you can refer me to any vocabulary of the Crow Indian language and also of the Sioux, and where copies of these may be obtained. I will thank you for any information which you can give me. At Wakpala, S. Dak. there is a full-blood Sioux storekeeper named Herbert H. Welsh. He is a graduate of Hampton, talks English well and is an intelligent man. I am just wondering whether you may have had any connection with the matter of selecting the English name for this fellow. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p014_Jay1SKx.jpg) Miles City Mont June 13th 1909 Mr W M Camp Chicago Ill Dear Sir yours of the 8th Received also The Photo of Capt Marsh glad To Hear from you and glad you arrived Home all right. Rotten Grass. is The Name of The Creek When The Far West Turned Back it is about 15 Miles above The little Big Horn, as To The Time The Boat stopped at [---]dr River i could Not Bee Position. But ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p015_yVRAuWZ.jpg) 2 The stop was short Perhaps an Hour as we Had orders From gen Terry To go To Tt Lincoln as quick as Posible which we Did. Mr H C Thompson is Back in Miles City again But He Dont know the whereabouts of The Packers you aske about. He was an Enlisted man in The Early Days. if i can Be of any More Help To you Dont Hesitate To write Me. i am sorry you Did not meet my Sister. Yours Truly D M Siprs ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p016_2D3CCzt.jpg) Tunnelton, Pa. June, 18, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- Yours of the 17" inst. at hand and was glad to hear that you are still at it and that you have got Varnum on the string. To the best of my rec- ollection, the "Ree Scouts" you ask about, passed us before we got to the river and they were all together. In regard to Watson, I never heard him say anything in regard to his relatives, or where he came from but I do remember of hearing him talk about long- shoremen and this was in con- ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p017_1FIvGk4.jpg) 2 nection with Boston or Balti- more and from his accent I would have taken him for a "Yankee". I am very glad to know that you are coming to see me again and you may make up your mind to stay all day and longer if it suits you. Wishing you further suc- cess and hoping to see you soon, I am as ever. Sincerely yours, John McGuire. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p018.jpg) Marion, N. C., June 19th, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, ILL. Dear Mr. Camp: Your letter of the 6th inst. duly received. Im glad that you were at Miles City and saw Captain Marsh and the barber. I did not know J. M. Sips, but I did know Captain Marsh and I think that they both told a very straight story of Curley, as you may remember that Curley told you and me that the place where Calhoun fell he killed a Sioux Indian and got his pony and rode out. I think this makes Curley's story very good. I am also very glad that you saw Col. Charles S. Varn- um. He was at one time my 1st Lieutenant. He is a good man and was liked by all the Regiment, and he knows all about the Indian scouts, as he was in charge of them and he had a right to know. I believe everything that he says about the scouts. I never did think that there was anyone left Reno's Hill until the 27th; and I think Varnum is right about that. I am glad to know that you were at Standing Rock and that you saw the old Indian. His story is very straight. Of course it was our scouts that I saw as I went back to MacDougal. I don't remem- ber seeing but four or five Indians on the hill. It could very easily be like Varnum and the old Indian say. Varnum did not tell you about the Crow Indian being wounded. One of them was wounded down in the bottom. The old Indian told about ten or twelve Indains on the bluff- that could be true, as I remember some party did go after water about the time he says. Varnum is not right about Reno's scouts. We march- ed two days up Powder River and then went over to Tongue River and on over to the Rose Bud; made one night's march up it; and then march- ed until dinner up the Rose Bud. We then returned down the Rose Bud to the Yellow Stone at the mouth of the Rose Bud, and then went from ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p019.jpg) :2 there to Tongue River where it run into the Yellow Stone; at this point is where we met General Custer with the other six troops. From there we went back up to the mouth of the Rose Bud. I did not hear that Corporal Wallace of G Troop scalped an Indian at all. He may have done so, but I don't believe it, as there was no time to scalp Indains at that time. I am glad to know that you getting so much good stories of the march and battle. Please find out what a return ticket will be from Chicago to Billings, Mont. or Seattle. I may not go any further than the Crow Agency, but I want to meet you and Peter Thompson at the battle-field. With best wishes, I am Yours very truly, Daniel A. Knipe DAK/JC ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p020.jpg) Maj. James Mc Laughlin, CHICAGO, June 21, 1909. U. S. Indian Inspector, c/o Dept. of the Interior, Washington, D.C. Dear Sir:-- I am much obliged to you for your letter of 15th inst. in answer to mine of 8th inst., in reference to "Isaiah", Black Hawk, and the sons of the latter. You also refer to Adam Carrier, and say that he was not with the 7th Cavalry, in the Little Big Horn expedition of 1876. I am glad you mentioned this, because I do not wish to put too much reliance on infor- mation from men who were not there. I am therefore going to ask you to give me any statement or facts which you know of to show that Carrier was not there. For instance, you are no doubt well acquainted with him or may have information from others bearing on the falsity of his claim about being at the battle with Reno, June 25, 1976. It seems that a good many think he was there, including your son Harry, who was the first to tell me of him and who also interpreted his story of the battle for me. If he was not there he must have framed up his story pretty carefully from the statements of some of the scouts who were there, because he related many minute details of the fight of Reno in the valley which agree exactly with the statements of Col. Var- num, who commanded the scouts there. I will therefore appreciate any further light which you can give me concerning him. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. (over) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p021_dr2mk55.jpg) Mis-calero Agency. N. Mex. July 1. 1909. Dear Mr Camp: If Adam Carrier, whom I know well, was with Major Reno in the Little Big Horn affair I am not aware of it, I know that he was a military scout at Fort Yates, but never heard of his having been with Custer in the 1876 Expidition, but knowing Adam Carrier to be a very good Indian I would believe any ordinary statement made by him. Very respectfully James McLaughlin Inspector. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p022.jpg) BYU-475 The father of these boys, the original Black Hawk, who was a full- blood Negro died at Standing Rock Agency in the late 70's. The Indian "Adam Carrier" whom you speak of was a military scout for some time with the U.S. troops operating in that section of country but he was not with Custer in the fight on the Little Big Horn on June 25/76. Very respectfully James McLaughlin Ind. Insptr. Fort Defiance, Arizona June 15, 1909 Chicago, June 21, 1909 Maj. James McLaughlin, U.S. Indian Inspector, c/o Dept. of the Interior, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- I am much obliged to you for your letter of 15th inst. in answer to mine of 8th inst., in reference to "Isaiah", Black Hawk, and the sons of the latter. You also refer to Adam Carrier, and say that he was not with the 7th Cavalry, in the Little Big Horn expedition of 1876. I am glad you mentioned this, because I do not wish to put too much reliance on information from men who were not there. I am therefore going to ask you to give me any statement or facts which you know of to show ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p023.jpg) BYU-476 that Carrier was not there. For instance, you are no doubt well acquainted with him or may have information from others bearing on the falsity of his claim about being at the battle with Reno, June 25, 1876. It seems that a good many think he was there, including your son Harry, who was the first to tell me of him and who also interpreted his story of the battle for me. If he was not there he must have framed up his story pretty carefully from the statements of some of the scouts who were there, because he related many minute details of the fight of Reno in the valley which agree exactly with the statements of Col. Varnum, who commanded the scouts there. I will therefore appreciate any further light which you can give me concerning him. Yours truly, W. M. Camp Mes-calero Agency, N. Mex July 1, 1909 Dear Mr. Camp: If Adam Carrier, whom I know well, was with Major Reno in the Little Big Horn affair I am not aware of it. I know that he was a military scout at Fort Yates, but never heard of his having been with Custer in the 1876 expedition, but knowing Adam Carrier to be a very good Indian I would believe any ordinary statement made by him. Very respectfully James McLaughlin Inspector ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p024.jpg) BYU-476 that Carrier was not there. For instance, you are no doubt well acquainted with him or may have information from others bearing on the falsity of his claim about being at the battle with Reno, June 25, 1876. It seems that a good many think he was there, including your son Harry, who was the first to tell me of him and who also interpreted his story of the battle for me. If he was not there he must have framed up his story pretty carefully from the statements of some of the scouts who were there, because he related many minute details of the fight of Reno in the valley which agree exactly with the statements of Col. Varnum, who commanded the scouts there. I will therefore appreciate any further light which you can give me concerning him. Yours truly, W. M. Camp Mes-calero Agency, N. Mex July 1, 1909 Dear Mr. Camp: If Adam Carrier, whom I know well, was with Major Reno in the Little Big Horn affair I am not aware of it. I know that he was a military scout at Fort Yates, but never heard of his having been with Custer in the 1876 expedition, but knowing Adam Carrier to be a very good Indian I would believe any ordinary statement made by him. Very respectfully James McLaughlin Inspector ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p025.jpg) Mr. Dennis Lynch, June 21, 1909. c/o Depot Quartermaster, Washington, D.C. Dear Mr. Lynch:-- In order that the subject may not grow cold, I suppose I might tell you how I am coming on with the history of the Little Big Horn. Since writing you three months ago I have run across a good many interesting persons, and some whom you know. In May I went out through Montana and Idaho looking up new railroad construction, like I did on my southern trip last winter. On the way out I stopped off at the Standing Rock Indian Reservation and saw Harr Mc Laughlin and some of the old warriors there. I had some satisfactory interviews with these fellows, and when I get the statements of some of these men down in print there will no longer be any mystery about the Custer part of the fighting, June 25, 1876. I also had a talk with one of the xxxxxxx Indian scouts who was wi with Varnum on that expedition. Best of all, I called on Col. Varnum himself before I got back, and he gave me a fine reception indeed. He gave me the details of all the scouting, including the morning of June 25, and I tell you it makes fine reading. It has never been published. He gave me information which clears up a good many things that I had been hazy on. He gave me an interview lasting 11 hours straight. I want to say that if all of the officers of the old 7th Cavalry were as much of gentlemen as Col. Rob- inson, Gen. Edgerly, Gibson, and Varnum it must have been a pleasure to serve under them. When I was in Washington last winter you said you would send me some notes of the doings of the 7th Cavalry in 1867-68, also of the Nez Perce campaign, and particularly of the Capture of Rain in the Face. I am particularly anxious about the capture of "Rain". Sergeant Knipe was there with Tom Custer, but he did not happen to be in the store when Tom Custer grabbed Rain and hustled him out to the corral. I be- lieve you said you was right at the interesting part of the fracas, and I want to have your account of it to go with your story. If you do not send it to me before September I will have to inter- view you regarding the matter then, as I have a convention in Washington at that time. When you see Mr. O'Neill tell him that I have found the mother and wife of Billy Jackson and have his photograph. Billy Jackson died in 1899. You might then tell him that I have not received his photograph yet. Varnum is much pleased that I am looking up the enlisted men of the 7th Cavalry and seeking to give them credit for what they did in those strenuous times. With best regards, and always glad to hear from you, I am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p027.jpg) Gen. Henry G. Sharpe, CHICAGO, June 21, 1909. Commissary General U.S. Army, Washington, D.C. Dear Sir:-- I have for some years been collecting data for a history of the Little Big Horn campaign, of 1876, the writing of which I will take in hand within the next year. I have confined my investigations to eye witnesses (both white men and Indians) and to official sources, and in this connection the Adjutant General and the Quartermaster General, at Washington, have assisted me with much information from their records. Attached to the 7th Cavalry on this expedition there were a few citizen packers, less than a dozen, I am told, and I would like very much to get their names. From unofficial sources I have the names of John Wagner, head packer; B. F. Churchill; and Frank C. Mann, who was killed in Maj. Reno's fight on the hill, June 26, 1876. If you can verify for me the names of these three packers, and give me the names of the remaining citizen packers with the 7th Cavalry at the mouth of the Big Horn River, on June 30, 1876, I will much appreci- ate the courtesy. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p028.jpg) [Column 1] [stamp] OFFICE OF COM. GEN. OF SUBS. JUN 23 221886 1909 WAR DEPARTMENT [stamp] Office Qr. Mr. Genl JUN 25 256005 1909 WAR DEPARTMENT. W. M. Camp. Requests to be furnished, if possible, the addresses of the within named packers in the Little Big Horn campaign of 1876. [Column 2] G 1st Indorsement. D. June 23, 1909. Respectfully referred to the Quartermaster General of the Army, to whose office this matter seems to pertain. The writer has been informed of this reference. [-]ewy G Sharpe, Commissary General. EH [Column 3] R 2nd Indorsement. June 28, 1909. Respectfully returned, by direction of the Quartermaster General, to Mr. W. W. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. The reports on file in this office of Lieut. H. J. Nowlan, 7th Cavalry, A. A. Q. M., Expedi- tion in the field, in June, 1876, show the employment of J. C. Wagner as chief packer, and the following named as packers, viz: C. Loeser, Wm. Lawless, J. Fretts, Wm. Alexander, H. Mc- Bratney, Frank C. Mann, Moses E. Flint, John Lamplough, and E. L. Moore. The above named are report- ed employed during the entire month of June, 1876, except Frank C. Mann, who was employed to June 25, with remark "Killed by Indians." The name B. F. Churchill is not found borne upon the report as employed in any capacity in June, 1876. E H Humphrey Captain & Quartermaster, U. S. A. 256005. R/Clms. K. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p029_OMfuOfY.jpg) About Photoes, Valentine 7/8 1909 Mr W M Camp Chicago My Dear Sir:- I am inclosing a bill from Capt Shaw, this is for services in interpreting for the Statement of Two Eagle, Light Hollow Horn Bear and Julia Thunder Hawk, also for 6 photos of Lone Bear, This interpreting took the better part of 1/2 day each time as I was slow and exacting, many questions being repeated so as to be able to feel that the right answer was being made. On the expense of the photos of Lone Bear I was somewhat the victim of circumstances, and as there was no expense incurred for interpreter in his statement I was obliged to have him sit for his picture, cupidity is one of their main traits and Lone Bear heard of Foolish Elk having his picture taken insisted that he too have his, I did not want him to spread any story that I was unfair so gave way to his desire I have used up the $20.00 you sent me ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p030_EFgNgye.jpg) The squaw being the most expensive one that I had to deal with. Was obliged to buy her a shawl the price of which was $6.00 and two day board while in town, and coffee, beef sugar and crackers to last four a two days journey home. Each of the other indians cost about $3.00 each. The difference is so slight between what I received and what was expended that I do not feel that it would be fair to you to render an itemized statement as I have derived considerable pleasure out of this as well as a fund of information. I will continue to pick up what information I can until such time as you say. Herewith also picture of Hollow Horn Bear and favorite Squaw, Hoping this will find you in good health and with best wishes I am Very Sincerely Yours S. B. Weston P. S. Have just this moment learned of a book published by the Brick Institute on Sautie Reservation in line with your work both english and Lakota language being used in same book SBW ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p031_lhzNhaN.jpg) [Column 1] [The following is drawn at the top of Column 1: Drawing of Native Americans sitting in front of teepees, trees, and a cooking fire. Across a small stream are buffalo and people riding horses running towards them.] W. M. Camp To A. G. Shaw To interprting, four indians, " Lone bull photos [Column 2] A. G. SHAW, PHOTOGRAPHER. Indian Photos and Views. CRAYONS. Stamp Photos and Broaches. Valentine, Neb., June 15th 1909 800 200 $1000 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p032.jpg) Gen. Fred C. Ainsworth, Adjt. General, U.S. Army, July 10, 1909. Washington, D.C. Dear Sir:-- I have, mostly from unofficial sources, the names of the surviving enlisted men of "C" and "L" Companies, 7th U.S. Cavalry, after the battle of the Little Big Horn, June 25 and 26, 1876. I have reason to suspect that there are some inaccuracies in these lists [---] [---]ich I enclose a copy on separate sheet. Can you, from your official rosters of June 30, 1876, which I be- lieve were made in camp on the Little Big Horn, verify for me these names, classified, as I have them, with reference to presence with the company or absent at the Powder River cantonment or at Fort A. Lincoln? Any needed corrections or note of names that are lacking will be thank- fully received. I desire this information for historical purposes, which I have explained in previous correspondence. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p033.jpg) Enlisted Men of "C" Company, 7th Cavalry, June 30, 1876. [Column 1] Present with Company on Little Big Horn Sergt, Daniel A. Knipe Sergt. Rich. P. Hanley Farr. John Fitzgerald Pvts. Morris Farrer John Brennan Isaac Fowler John Jordan John Mahoney Martin Mullen John Mc Guire Peter Thompson (wounde)d James Watson Alfred Whittaker(wou)nded James C. Bennett(wou)nded [Column 2] On Detatched Service at the Powder River Corpl. Chas. [---] Wagon'r Frank Stark Pvts. Wm. Brandle Chas H. Bischoff Ottocar Nitsche [illegible line] (with band) Robert Walker [Column 3] Absent at Fort A. Lincoln Sergt. Edwin Miller Pvts. Herbert Arnold John Corcoran Frank Ellison William Kane Thos. McCreedy Chas. M. Orr Meredith Lovett Chas. A. Steck Jacob Vahlert Please Not xxx Omissions, if any. Enlisted Men of "L" Company, 7th Cavalry, June 30, 1876. [Column 1] Present with Company on Little Big Horn Sergt. John Mullen Pvts. Edson F. Archer Chas. Banks Wm. G. Abrams John Burkman Thomas Curtin John R. Colwell Wm. Etzler Samuel S. Knapp Wm. J. Logue Jasper Marshall (wounded) Phillip McHugh Lansing A. Moore Alex.Mc Peak Peter E. Rose Henry Stoffel Otto Sprague Robert Schulz John Weideman Edward Mc Math Tim Sullivan Meiji Lefler [Column 2] On Detatched Service at the Powder River Sergt. Henry Bender Corpl. John Nunan Pvts. Max Hoehn Michael Keegan Nathan T. Brown William Billson Michael Conlan Edgar B. Cook Frederick Lepper John Miller [Column 3] Absent at Fort A. Lincoln Sergt. Hugo Findeisen Pvts. John Reese [illegible line] Hugh J. Watson Came to the Company after June 30, 1876 Trmpt. Theo. Berman Pvts. Francis Dayton Joel R. Whitcomb George Ross Peter Johnson Charles Gunter ---------Hart ------ Winnie Please Note Omissions, if any. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p035_DlWJVkf.jpg) C Company 6/30/76 [Column 1] Present with Company 6/30/76 Sergt. Daniel A. Knipe Sergt Richard P. Hanley Farriser John Fitzgerald Private Morris Farrer " John Brennan " Isaac Fowler " John Jordan " John Mahoney " Martin Mullen John Mc Guire Peter Thompson (wounded) James Watson Alfred Whittaker (wounded) James C Bennett (wounded Died July 5) [Column 2] Detatched Service at the Powder River Corpl. Chas. A Crandall Wagoner Frank Stark Pvt Wm. Brandle " Chas H. Bischoff " Ottocar Nitsche " Robert Walker Julius Von Armin (with band) [Column 3] At Frt H Lincoln Serg Edwin Miller Pvt Herbert Arnold " John Corcoran " Frank Ellison " William Kane Thos. Mc Creedy Chas M. Orr Meredith Lovett Chas A Steck Jacob Vahlert are the above all of the living men of C Company 6/30/76. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p036_tsFpJzD.jpg) L Company 6/30/76 [Column 1] Present with Company Pvts. Archer Edson F. Archer " Chas. Banks Wm. G. Abrams John Burkman " Thomas Curtin " John R. Colwell " Wm. Etzler " Piler Johnson " Samuel S. Knapp " Wm. J. Logue " Jasper Marshall (wounded) " Phillip McHugh " Lansing A. Moore " Alexander Mc Peak " Peter E. Rose " Henry Stoffel " Otto Sprague " Robert Schulz " John Weideman " Edward Mc Math " Tim Sullivan " Meiji Lefler " F [Column 2] Detached Service at Powder River Sergt Henry Bender Put Max Hoehn Corpl John Nunan Pvt Michael Keegan " Nathan T. Brown " William Bilson " Michael Conlan " Edgar B. Cook " Frederich Lepper " John Miller [Column 3] at Ft A. L[---] Sergt Findeisen Pvt John Rees " Geo. Zimmerman " Hugh J. Watson Come to Regiment Aug 76 Trumpet Theodore Berman Pvt. Francis Dayton " Joel R Whitecomb " Geo. Ross " Peter Johnson " Charles Gunter —Hart George Ross —Winnie ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p037.jpg) Gen. Fred C. Ainsworth, CHICAGO, July 10, 1909. Adjt. General, U.S. Army, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir:-- I have, mostly from unofficial sources, the names of the surviving enlisted men of "C" and "L" Companies, 7th U.S. Cavalry, after the battle of the Little Big Horn, June 25 and 26, 1876. I have reason to suspect that there are some inaccuracies in this list, of which I enclose a copy on separate sheet. Can you, from your official rosters of June 30, 1876, which I be- lieve were made in camp on the Little Big Horn, verify for me these names, classified, as I have them, with reference to presence with the company or absent at the Powder River cantonment or at Fort A. Lincoln? Any needed corrections or note of names that are lacking will be thank- fully received. I desire this information for historical purposes, which I have explained in previous correspondence. Yours truly, W. M. Camp, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p038.jpg) [Column 1] Fil[---]th 510468 Additional. B JUL 12 1909 AG 1486175 Chicago, Ill., July 10, 1909. W. M. Camp, For verification of list of survivors of Companies C and L, 7th Cav., battle of Little Big Horn, June, 1876. 1. Mc. A. G. 830 [Column 2] 1 incl 1486175 July 12, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. The inclosed list of enlisted men of Companies C and L, 7th Cavalry, has been compared with the muster rolls of those companies, dated June 30, 1876, on file in this office and such cor- rections or additions as have been found necessary have been made thereon. F[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p039.jpg) Mr. S. B. Weston, July 13, 1909. Valentine, Neb. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 8th inst., with statement of expense, which is satisfactory to e. The charges, I think, are moder- ate, and I am well pleased with the amount of information which you have obtained for me. I enclose a postal money order for Mr. Shaw for the amount of his bill for interpreting and for photographs. Now in reference to further interviews with Indians, the expense is not an important consideration with me. I think, however, that we have covered pretty well the ground embraced by my questions, and, in the main, they all seem to agree. The interviews with the five that you have seen and the two whom I met have pretty well established the general plan of the battle and the important happenings there. I will therefore put the matter in this way: That you do not look for any more interviews, but should opportunity arise where you think something new can be had in the way of details I would like you to [-]ake advantage of it, and, of course, I will meet the expense. In May I went out to Butte and Missoula, Mont., to write up the new coast extension of the C. M. & St. P. Ry., and at Wakpala, S. Dak. I stopped off where the contractors had a grading camp and where some important of work was in progress by way of starting the branch line toward Belle Fourche. This place is a sub-agency on the Standing Rock Indian Res- ervation, and the trader there found two old warriors for me, and as he, himself, was a good interpreter, I had a long interview with both of them Their stories were corroborative of all that you and I have obtained at Valentine. I am therefore convinced that we have the true story of the Custer fight, notwithstanding some of the xxxxxxxx brief interviews with some of the prominent chiefs by sensational magazine writers in days past. I have talked with army officers about this business of inter- viewing Indians, and they tell me that it is characteristic of Indians to give a man any information that he desires, if he will put his ques- tions in such a way as to suggest the answer. The only way to interview an Indian is not to give him any intimation of what you are driving at. I feel sure that in our interviews we have obtained honest replies. There is considerable information on minor points that I would like to have, but one would have to first draw the party out on certain lines, in order to load up to the points in an intelligible way, and it would be rather too much of a task to try to do this with a formal list of written questions. I think that next year I will make a visit to the Rosebud and Pine Ridge reservations, by way of recreation, and try toget at these scattering points of information. Perhaps you may find it desirable and convenient to go with me part or all of such a trip should I make it. As I have to take up a revision of my book on track, I will not be able to do anything with putting this Little Big Horn history into for- mal shape this year, but hope to be able to get at it next year. There is, therefore, time for all necessary deliberation in the matter, and the final result will probably be all the better if all ths information which I now have is well digested and filled out with any missing links that can be gathered up. As for the English-Dakota Dictionary used on the Santee Reserva- tion, I have a copy of it, purchased from the Ref. A. L. Riggs, at San- tee, Neb. The author of the one I have is John P. Williamson, and I suppose it is the one you refer to. This dictionary is not as useful as I would wish, for it is in the Santee Sioux, whereas the Indians that you and I are interested in are the Teton Sioux, and there is a good deal of difference in the two dia- lects. For instance, there is no sound of the letter "L", whatever Their word for Sioux is "Dakota", whereas the Indians with whom you and I are acquainted call it "Lakota". There are other differences as radical as this, and there are so many different words in the two dialects and so many cases of different spelling of the same words that it is rather confusing to one like myself who knows nothing about the language. If you ever hear of a dictionary in the Teton Sioux I wish you would let me know where [---] can be found You probably (over) ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p040_9xoQX9I.jpg) Kn[-]w that [---] T[---] family of Sioux under [--] [---] Hum[---], Minneconjoux, Bruler, Blackfect Sioux, S[---] I thank you for the further information regarding the interviews with Mrs. Thunder Hawk and Hollow Horn Bear; also the photograph of H. H. B. which you sent. Appreciating your [---] [---], and with best wishes, I am. Yours truly ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p041.jpg) Mr. Jasper Marshall, CHICAGO, July 15, 1909. Pleasant Hill, Ohio. Dear Sir:-- Some months ago I wrote to you stating that I was engaged at gathering material for a history of the Little Big Horn campaign, of 1876, and I have been trying to find out the location of the men who belonged to the regiment at that time. In your letter of Nov. 24, last year you kindly gave me some of these names. Since then I have found by the records that on June 30, 1876, you were reported as wounded and in the hospital in camp at the mouth of the Powder River. As the regiment had no fighting with the Indians before it got to the Powder River I am wondering how you came to be wounded and left there. I believe the regiment left the Powder River cantonment about the middle of June, or about 10 days before the battle of the Little Big Horn. If you are willing to tell me where and when you were wounded, and how you came to be at the mouth of the Powder River on June 30, 1876, I will much appreciate the courtesy, as I wish to get all these matters straightened out and publish only the actual facts. Yours truly, W. M. Camp ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p042_KJwGRT7.jpg) St Josephs Home St Cloud Minn July 19th 1909 W. M. Camp Chicago Ill. Dear Sir Yours of the 14th, just to hand and was quite an agrable suprise It was very nice of you to enclose me a dollar which I assure is very much prized in my present condition many thanks with kind remembrance Very sorry to learn of M Dougatt's Death Gen Godfrey wants to criticise his ar- ticle in one of the Magazines he intends to rewrite it as I understand, I have never seen it ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p043_e5WGCLo.jpg) There were two Sioux Scouts with us Ca—don & P[-]nis ((Prick) P[-]nis Killed Cardon in a drunken brawl at Fort Lincoln no notice was taken of this by the Author this P[-]nis Absconding that night, Young War Eagle ½ Rec½ Sioux's Bears Eye,, Young Bear Yellow Bird are all The Indians I can remember John Wikinson Wm Cross two Jackson Bogs (whites) Texas Jack joined us later Any old magazine will do Thanking you again for kind remem- brance Yours Very Truly F. F. Gerard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p044.jpg) Mr. J. W. Ponsford, July 28, 1909. No. 11 West Main St., Bozeman, Mont. Dear Sir:-- You will perhaps remember me as the man who wrote you for the address of Mr. George Herendeen some time ago, in connection with the history of the Little Big Horn expedition of 1876. I am starting for Seattle to-day and will stop off in Bozeman a about the 8th or 10th of August. Seeing that you are familiar with matters about Ft. Ellis in the early days, I would like to ask you a few questions. I desire particularly to find out something about the life of the scout Mitch Bouyer who was killed with Custer. Any suggestions that you may be able to give me in this connection when I reach Bozeman will be much appreciated. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p045.jpg) Mr. Chas. Windolph, July 28, 1909. Lead, S. Dak. Dear Sir:-- I am starting for Seattle to-day, and, as I wrote you some time ago, I will make a side trip to Deadwood. I expect to be in Lead on the train from Edgemont on Saturday, July 31, about 1:30 p.m., and will call on you. I will look for you at the bakery of F. Schutz, on Main Street, as per the directions in your letter. Hoping to have the pleasure of meeting you, I am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p046_0m5thhv.jpg) July 29 <[--]>, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Crow Agency, Montana. Dear Sir:— I have written Mrs. G. C. Doane widow of Capt. [--]oane of Bogiman introducing you. The proprietor of the Hotel (I cannot recall his name this moment.) Was 1st Sergt. 2nd Cavalry and w[--]t on the field with Lt. Bradley who discovered the [---]. Therefore now one of the first on the field. I think you may find from him that some (3) men were found near the edge of the bluff S. W. of the present enclosure say ½ a mile from the point of bluff just north of the Custer that comes in on the east side about a mile from the Reno field with Vally. If you can get the Sergt. to talk, he Knows considerable.—Some of his [---] are current I think. Just north of Medicine Trail (I think ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p047_MBAwb1h.jpg) 2 that is the name.) Custer at any rate the only valley coming to the river [---] where Reno's stovel was made and where Custer fell, in the south end of bluffs, which fall back from the river and the highest point of which is where the Monument stands. The slope [---] [---] [---] is steep, the crest is near the [---]. Thus, I advise you to visit that point while you are at the Agency. Remember us Kindly to Major Reynolds—He was most Kind to me. Sincerely, C. A. Woodruff P.S. I wish you would write me where you locate Custer's locate after passing near where the intrenchments are thrown up later and near where Reno reached the crest above the [---]olf marker. C. A. W. N. B. Sra Mr. Custer if you can ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p048_vvC1alM.jpg) Alzada 6 - 1909 [June?, 1909] Wm W-M- camp chicago ill Dear sir i receved your Leter 4 in and contents Noted Will say that as far as the Photograph it would Have Been all Right to sent it in the Mail without registered leter for what Proofs you have alredy sent me i thank you I ame sory to Here that Mc Suives arm is useless i know he receved A Wound in the elbo Joint Martin you speak of Had a Peice in the chicago daily News over therty years ago in witch it was stated that he martin ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p049_MbBt9V5.jpg) Had escaped from the Custer Battle field By snatching up A Sioux Blanket and By Wraping it about his head Made his escape McGuire also Had Himself Writen up By A Penn Paper as my fathers farm was but A short distance from Pittsburgh Blairsvill Near coak town i have always conciderd Martian a dence Headed German from the Way you expres yourself you must be A Well educated Man and Precision in small as well as Great things ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p050_c3fKEs5.jpg) as regards meting you at any Given Point i would be perfectly will to do so if i ame not busy as for going to the Custer battle field that also i ame willing to do if i can Leave the Ranches at the Present time i ame about comence the construction of A Barn on one of the ranches from my Ranch to Bellefourche is 43 Miles from Bellefourche to deadwood 39 Miles Howe fare from deadwood to crow agency i dont know but severl Hundred Miles i Remain yours Respectivly Peter Thompson Alzada Montana ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p051_Ud7Cgfa.jpg) QUESTIONS. 1. -- You speak of Watson's horse falling down and he having some trouble to get him up. Was this before you came in sight of the river, or afterward? If before you came to the river, how far back was it? James Watsons Horse fell down just after We sighted the village and river after His Horse recoverd its feet i was at this time dismounted from my Horse fastning a Pair of spurs to my Heels in order to urge my Horse to A faster Pace Before i Had finished Watson Pased me on the trail of Custer We of course toled one anouther our trubles Watson like myself was egar to overtake His company i think it was one Mile from Where i Left my Horse untill i struck the river 2. -- In your first letter you gave me a good description of what you saw in and about the village when you first came in sight of it. I would like to know whether at this moment you were with the five companies or had already fallen behind some distance? You have al- ready told me that you left your horse on the bluffs, just above the river, but I [illegible deletion] understand [illegible deletion] you [illegible deletion] [illegible deletion] had fallen behind. In other words, at the moment when you first saw the village, where was the command? Was it with you or ahead of you. (Knipe says that when he first saw the village he could also see Reno advancing down the valley. Trumpeter Martin, who was there at the same time, says he did not see R[-] anything of Reno or any warriors about the village or anywhere else. It would therefore be interesting for me to know whether or not you were with the col- umn when you first saw the village.) I was with the command for July one ½ Mile after sighting the village i was so interested in what was going on in the village that i was not conchious for A few moments of the laging of my Horse untill with a shock i relized it it was then that i saw Watsons Horse down after fastning on my spurs and Mounting Looking into the uper end of the village i saw Renos 3 companys advancing in formation of Platoons 3. -- I understand there were six Crows, altogether, with Custer and Reno. How many of these Crows do you remember seeing on the hill with Reno during the afternoon of June 25 and on the 26th? Did any of these Crows get through the Sioux lines and leave the hill on the night of June 25? ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F7_B1_F8_p052_O8afpmc.jpg) after Watson Had Pased me in sight of river and village i tryed to overtak Him but althoue His Horse was in A Walk i did not overtake Him untill after wards I on foot he on Horse Back but as i was endevering to overtak Him i saw Him sudently leave the trail to avoid A Party of indians that was aproaching He afterwards toled me that he thaut they was Hostiles but i Gave them no concideration but When We met i saw that there was 23 Ree scouts and 2 Crows Bloody Knife one of the Rees Had stayed with Custer and was killed He was A Cheif L[---]nel varnum was in charge of the scouts untill A few days Previous when he was order to join his company. you concerning the crow scouts thoes 2 crow scouts that i met with the Ree[-]s i did not see again untill the fore Noon of the 27 one of them was Half yellow face or 2 Bloody Hands the others Name i Have forgoten i asked Half yellow face where they was during the afternoon of the 25-26 and night of 26 and 27 He showed me A thick clumb of cottonwood on the opistte side from the village where Booth Lay concled untill they was discoverd By the Hostiles one of them Had killed 6 and the other 5 before they Had Been discoverd the crow with Half yellow face was shot thr[--] the they and th[--]e the [-]ist 2 of the crows was killed Curley escaped and thoes 2 i have alredy mentioned 5 crows was all i saw with us P. T ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p001_Wc7O2uc.jpg) Wife of Lt. Gustave Doane [(1909?) August 2] My Dear Mr Camp- Your letter with that of one from Capt Woodruff came, & I would have replied ere this, but for illness in my home. I regret to say that I am not in possession ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p002_iUf9vfk.jpg) [written in portrait direction] of the Photos you wish, am sorry, as I would gladly give time to you or assist you in any way possible. Photographs were very scarce in those days, & very few early day Photos, are in existence. I am however sending [written in landscape direction] your letter to Fred E. Server (once a sergt with Capt Doane in those days) & now a resident of the Crow Agency, hoping he may be able to secure what you wish. Regretting my inability to furnish the Photo I am Respectfully Mary L. Doane Bozeman— Aug 2 1909— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p003_oJ7TR9E.jpg) Piedmont August 10, 1909 Freund Max Hohn Da du wissen willst wo ich wahr, in der Custer Schalcht - will ich dir sagen, wo ich wahr am 25 Juny hatten wir imder Reno beim Indian Dorf Indianer gekampft zu Fuss, und dann ward Order gegeben weider die Pferde zu reiten, aber als wir dahin kamen wo wir sie gelassen hatten den die Indianer hatten inzwischen die wo den Pferde haelten angegriffen, welche ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p004_apfFRF8.jpg) von ihnen waren todt geschossen werden. Damit war alles durch einander gerathen und die meisten Pferde los gekommen, und dadurch konnten so viele keine Pferde bekommen. Die welche Pferde bekommen konnten gingen dann fort nach den grossen Berg wo Reno seinen stand machte, und die Fuss mussten dann ganz selbst verstandlich im Busch Zuflucht suchen und der Nacht hatte ich dann das Reno Kamp gefunden. Am 25 Juny war ich im Busch gewesen wie schon bemerkt, und am ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p005_IOjyoWz.jpg) 26 war ich mit Renos command war ich in der Nacht wacher gefunden hatte. Ich kann dir nicht sagen wie viele im Busch zuruck gelassen waren ungefahr 8 Mann welche belangten nicht zu meiner company von meiner Co. waren ich, Michal McCanigal, Sam McCormik, Betrimy, Talor, Wys, Sam Moore. Zu einem Brief Kann ich dir nicht alles so bemerken, da wenn alles sollte gesagt werden kann in einem Briefe fur mich nicht gethan werden ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p006_4J2K4Yl.jpg) Augenblichlich weiss ich nicht wenn ich nach Sturgis kommen kann mir dann konnte ich ich dir alles gehorig darbringen. Nun will ich Enden and hoffe dass diese Zeilen dich in besten Umstanden antreffen moge wie er mich verlassen hat. Auffreudlichste dich Grussend John Lattman Piedmont S. D. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p007.jpg) Piedmont August 10, 1909 Freund Max Hohn Da du wissen willst wo ich wahr, in der Custer Schlacht - will ich dir sagen, wo ich wahr am 25 Juny-hatten wir imder Reno beim Indian Dorf Indianer gekämpft zuFuss, und dann ward Order gegeben-wieder die Pherde zu reiten, aber als wir dahin kamen wo wir sie gelassen hatten den die Indianer hatten inzwischen die wo den Pherde haelten angegriffen, welche [page 2] von ihnen waren todt geschossen werden. Damit war alles durch einander gerathen und die meisten Pferde los gekommen, und dadurch konnten so viele keine Pherde bekommen. Die welche Pherde bekommen konnten gingen dann fort nach den grossen Berg wo Reno seinen stand machte, und die Fuss mussten dann ganz selbst verstandlich im Busch Zuflucht suchen und der Nacht hatte ich dann das Reno Kamp gefunden. Am 25 Juny war ich im Busch gewesen wie schon bemerkt, und am [page 3] 26 war ich mit Renos command war ich in der Nacht wacher gefunden hatte. Ich kann dir nicht sagen wie viele im Busch zuruck gelassen waren ungefähr 8 Männer welche belangten nicht zu meiner company von meiner Co. waren ich, Michal McCanigal, Sam McCormik, Betrimy, Talor, Wys, Sam Moore. Zu einem Brief Kann ich dir nicht alles so bemerken, da wenn alles sollte gesagt werden kann in einem Briefe für mich nicht/gethan werden [page 4] Augenblichlich weiss ich nicht wenn ich nach Sturgis kommen kann mir dann konnte ich ich dir alles gehörig darbringen. Nun will ich Enden and hoffe dass diese Zeilen dich in besten Umständen antreffen möge wie er mich verlassen hat. Auffreudlichste dich Grussend John Lattman Piedmont S. D. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p008.jpg) Piedmont August 10, 1909 Friend Max Hohn That you want to know where I was, at Custer battle - I want to tell you, where I was on the 25 of June - we had fought on foot in Reno with the Indians of the Indian village, and then there was order given - again the horses to ride, but as we came to where we had left them, the Indians had in the meantime attacked those in charge of the horses, some of which were shot dead. Because of this there was total confusion and most of the horses got loose and because of that so many could not receive a horse. Those of whom could receive a horse went straightway to the great hill where Reno made his stand, and those on foot had to then, which is understandable, go into the wild to find the runaways. Then in the night I had found Reno's camp. On the 25th of June I had been in the wild as I have already stated, and on the 26th I was with Reno's command as a night watchman. I cannot tell you how many were left back in the woods. Approximately 8 men which did not belong to my company. Of my company there were me, Michel McCanigal, Sam McCormik, Betrimy, Taylor, Wys, Sam Moore. I cannot comment upon your letter for if all should be said in a letter then by way of letter I cannot be helped (or: that which I needed cannot be done). As of this moment I do not know when I can come to Sturgis - when I do, then I can bring all of your belongings. Now I want to end and hope that these lines may meet you in the best of circumstances as I have received. John Lattman Piedmont S. D. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p009.jpg) Richard Hacken Transcribed and translated by Richard Hacken. Albert: this is what I can make of the Lattman letter. He wasn't too thorough in his battle description! RdH Piedmont August 10, 1909 Freund May (Mag?) Hahn: Da du wissen willst(,) wo ich wa(h)r in der Custer Schlacht(,) will ich dir sagen, wo ich wa(h)r. Am 25(.) Juny hatten wir un(t)er Reno beim Indian Dorf Indianer (gekrüscht=gekreuzt?) zu Fuss, und dann ward Orders (Befehl) gegeben(,) wieder die Pferde zu reiten, aber als wir doch in(an-)kamen(,) wo wir sie gelassen hatten, (den?) die Indianer hatten inzwischen die(wo?) die Pferde hielten angeritten, welche von ihnen waren to(d)t geschossen worden. Damit war alles durcheinander gerat(h)en(,) und die meisten Pferde los gekommen, und dadurch konnten so viele keine Pferde bekommen. Die(,) welche Pferde bekommen konnten(,) gingen dann fort nach dem grossen Berg wo Reno seinen Stand machte, und die (zu) Fuss mussten dann ganz selbstverständlich im Busch Zuflucht suchen(,) und in der Nacht hatte ich dann das Reno Kamp (Lager) gefunden. Am 25. Juny war ich im Busch gewesen, wie schon bemerkt, und am 26. war ich mit Renos Command(,) was(das) ich in der Nacht vorher gefunden hatte. Ich kann dir nicht sagen (,) wie viele im Busch zurück(-)gelassen waren(--)ungefähr 8 Mann(,) welche (belongten !)=gehörten nicht zu meiner Company(.) Von meiner CO(mpany) waren ich, Michael McConigal, Sam McCormi(c)k(,) Petring, Ta(y)lor, Wys (&) Sam Moore. In meinem Brief kann ich dir nicht alles so bemerken, da wenn alles sollte gesagt werden(,) kann in ein(n)em Briefe für mich nicht get(h)an werden. Augenblicklich weiss ich nicht, wenn(=ob) ich nach Stürgis(?) kommen kann(;) nur dann könnte ich dir alles gehörig darbringen. Nun will ich enden und hoffe(,) dass diese Zeilen dich in besten Umständen antreffen möge(n)(,) wie es mich verlassen hat. Aufs freundlichste dich grüssend, John Lattman Piedmont, S.D. August 10, 1909 Friend May (Mag?) Hahn: Since you want to know where I was in the Custer battle, I will tell you where I was. On the 25th of June, under Reno's command, we had come across Indians on foot at the Indian village, and then the orders were given to mount the horses again, but as we arrived where we had left them, the meanwhile the Indians had ridden up to those holding the horses and shot them dead. Thereby everything was in a mess, and most of the horses had gotten loose, therefore so many (of the soldiers) were unable to get horses. Those that were able to get horses went away to the large mountain where Reno was making his stand, and those on foot naturally had to seek refuge in the bush, and that night I found the Reno camp. On the 25th of June I had been in the bush, as already noted, and on the 26th I was with Reno's command, which I had found the night before. I cannot tell you how many were left behind in the bush--approximately 8 men that didn't belong to my, company. From my company there were myself, Michael McConigal, Sam McCormick, Petring, Taylor, Wys and Sam Moore. In my letter I cannot note everything, for I simply can't tell everything in just one letter. At present I don't know if I will be able to come to (Stürgis?); only then could I present the whole tale as I should. Now I will end, and hope that these lines find you in the same good circumstances with which they left me. Greeting you most friendly, John Lattman, Piedmont, S.D. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p010_iqGqUYV.jpg) Sturgis S D 8/14 '09 Dear Mr Camp Somebody will translate this letter from Lattman for you. Short of time myself Yours truly Max Hoehn ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p011_N28bKRE.jpg) Lattmann Piedmont August 10 - 09. Friend Max Hohn. Because you wanted know where I was in the Battle of Little Big Horn I will tell you, where I was, on June 25 under Reno marched by foot to an Indian village, and then orders where given to again ride the horses. but when we arrived to the [-]lace where we had left the horses. but the Indian had, were had taken possession of were between us and those who held the horses some of whom had been shot dead. Though this everything was out of orde and most of the horses got loose, and though this means it was thought this means that many came in posession of horses, Those who could get horses then went to the big hill where Reno ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p012_wq3zSL8.jpg) took his stand, but those on foot had to take shelter in the woods, and in the night. I had found the Renos Camp on June 25th I was in the woods as already stated, and on the 26th I was with Renos Comand, which I found the night before. I cant tell you how many were left in the woods, beh probably 8 men, which who did not belong to my company. from my co. were was myself, A. Michael Hugh Mr. C[--]igue Sam McCormik, Bertring, [-]alor, my & Moore. In one letter I cannot recall (or mention) everything, for everything is it be mentioned, one it me one letter would not be sufficient. At the present time I do not know when I can come to Sturgis, only then can I tell you in your everything in your hearing. Now I will close & hope that these lines will find you in the best of condition. Just as it has left me. friendliest greetings, John Lattman. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p013_tQmiJIL.jpg) gingen dams fort nach dem grasen berg. wo Reno peinen Stand machte, und die Eus muster dams ganz selbst. verstaudlich [---] busch zuflucht. suchen und der Nacht hatte [-]ch dann das Reno Kamp gefemden Am 25 Juni [-]ar ich im busch gewesen wie schon bemer[--]t und am 26 [-]ar ich mit Renos Command. ( was ich in der Nacht. varher gefemden hatte. Ich kann dir nicht fagen wie viele im busch zuruch gelabsen warren. imgefähr [-] Mann welche belangten nicht zu[-] memer Company. Van memer Co. waren Ich, Michael Mc. Conigue, Sam Mc Cormick, Betring, Taber Wys, Sam Moore. Zu eineux brief kann ichdir nicht alles so. bemerken, da wem ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p014_flkJcam.jpg) Piedmont S D Aug 10 Freund Max Hoehn— Da du wissen wilst Freund wo ich wahr in der Custer Schlacht will ich dir sagen wo ich wahr. Am 25 Juni hatten wir inder Reno beim Indian Dorf. Indianer gekampft zun firs, und dann werd ward Orders gegeben weider die Pferde zu reiten, aber als wir dohin kamen, who wir fie sie gelassen hatten deudie Indianer batten inzwischen die wo dem Phe pferde hielten. ? angegriffen, welche von if ihmen waren tudt geschossen worden. damit war alles durch ein ander gerathen und die meisten pferde. ? los gekomen, und dadurch komten so viele beim pferde bekamen, Die welche pferde bekommen konnten ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p015_Oqpvpaq.jpg) alles sollte gesacht werden kann in einen briefe für mich nicht gethan werden, Auch Aügenblicklich weis ich night wenn ich nach Sturgis komen kann mir dann könte ich ich der alles gehörich darbringen. Nim will ich einden ind hoffe das diese zeilen dich in besten umpstanden an treffen moge wills mich verlassen hat. Auf friendichste dich Grussen John Lattman Piedmont S.D. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p016.jpg)  West Newton, Mass., Aug. 11, 1909. Dear Sir, Your letter of June 22 at hand, and contents noted, but as I have been away for some time, have been unable to answer your letter until now. In regard to the medals, you stated in your letter that none of the men in M troop received one. There is something singular about that. I do not see why the men of M troop were not entitled to medals as well as the men of any other troop. M troop is the troop that opened that battle in the river bottom, and I claim the distinction of firing the first shot in that engagement, which I can prove, and I am the man that Lieut. Gibson of Capt. Benteen's company made the request that I go up on the side of the hill with some other men and rescue James Tanner of my company, that was wounded in Benteen’s charge, and laid in an exposed position on the side of the hill. I got three other men to go with me, and we grabbed a blanket and went up there, spread the blanket down, laid Tanner on it, and brought him down among the other wounded: although none of the res- cuing party were wounded with the exceptions of some balls that went through their clothing, and I know I got one through mine. I also claim the distinction of firing the last shot in that engagement, which I can also prove by almost any of the men that were present. The captain of my company, Thomas H. French, and myself fired into those Indians, while they remained in range of our guns, when they moved out over the valley. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p017.jpg) 2. Something more I would like to call your attention to. Just before the battle closed there were some Indians on a high point of bluff, the highest point overlooking their camp. This point of bluff was between our entrenchments and the Indian camp. Just be- fore the battle closed those Indians put in a number of shots which laid some of our men low. Capt. French asked me if I could do anything with those Indians, as they were out of reach of the cavalry carbines. At the time, I possessed a seventeen pound Sharp’s telescope rifle, made for me in Bismark, which cost me $100.00 I used infantry ammunition, 70 grains of powder, which I procured from 1st. Sergt. wm. F. Bolton, of co. G, 17th U. S. Infantry, before going out on this trip. I gave him some of our carbine ammunition in place of it. I told capt. French I would see what I could do. There were some men of another company in front of my company at the time. I told capt. French if he would have those men move out of the way I would do my best. If I remember correctly those men belonged to K troop. He had those men move out of range of my gun. We were all laying down at the time. I raised the sight of my gun, and the first shot that I fired fell a little short, as I could see by the dust that it raised. I fired again and got the range of those In- dians. I immediately put in half a dozen shots in rapid succession, as quickly as I could fire, and those Indians scampered from that bluff, and the boys all put up quite a cheer, and those were the last shots fired by any man in the command with the exceptions of those that cant. French and myself fired, that I have mentioned be- fore, when they moved out over the valley. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p018.jpg) . I claim that tight there on that bluff is where the Indians fired their last shots at Reno's command. I have forgotten whether it was in one of your letters, or whether I read it in the book, "Indian Fights and Fighters," which I have a copy of, that some one stated that Tanner was wounded in going for water. Now that is not so. In order to get water, the men that went to get it, had to go down a ravine, and Tanner laid on the side of a high bluff. Another man made the statement that his horse dragged Lieut. Hodgeson across the river at the ford, and that us not so. There was a drummer in my company by the name of Fisher, whom the boys all called Bounce, and from last accounts he was in the vicinity of Bis- mark, Dakota. He is the man that assisted Lieut. Hodgeson to cross. It amuses me to read some of those accounts. In regard to the question about Benteen's charges, I know nothing about any first charge, but I know there was a charge made, and M troop assisted them. In regard to this charge of Benteen's that M troop assisted, all of M troop was not in it, and I was not in it, for this reason. At the tine, I was on the extreme right of M Company's line with some other men of the company, and we did not hear the command given to go with Benteen, and we held the position we had. In regard to Benteen's charge, it was made from the high bluffs, running parrellei with the river, I should say north, and south as well as I can remember at the present time. I do not know any other charge of Benteen's, except the one I speak about. In regard to the charges you speak about, that five companies were engaged in, I would say that the Indians tried to get through ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p019.jpg) 5. my name was propsed for a medal by Capt. French, but according to Morris, Benteen refused to endorse it, as he claimed that I disobeyed his orders, but in regard to Benteen, I passed a remark about him one time, and I think he heard of it, and I was reduc ed to the ranks, but was re-instated in a few weeks, so I will leave it to your judg- ment, why I did not get the medal, but the medal business will not rest here. I will have my say a little later on. My discharge paper from M company reads, "This soldier was engaged from the opening to the ending of the Battle of the Little Big Horn, June 25th and 26th, 1876. character, brave, capable, and trustworthy 1st sergeant. T. H. French, Captain. Commanding Troop M, 7th cav. I have some pretty good friends at the Capitol at Washington, both congressmen and senators. The Hon. John weeks is the man that made me captain of the Newton Police Force. Hoping this is satisfactory, I am, Yours truly, John Ryan. Box 85, West Newton, Mass. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p020.jpg) West Newton, Mass., Aug. 16, 1909. Dear Sir, In my last letter to you, I did not give you a very clear description of the position that we held when the Indians tried to cut through us, in those charges that yon spoke about in your let- ter. Now this ridge that you wrote about, ran parrelell, as nearly as I can remember, to the river, which was the furthest ridge from the river that was held by Reno’s men. At the bottom of these ridges lies the little valley that Custer marched down through in going to attack the camp. I should have said that in my other letter, and those ravines that I spoke about that the Indians made their rushes from, led down into that valley. Perhaps that that will give you a little clearer idea of the ground. I enclose a newspaper clipping about Sergt. Charles Richardson, and another man named Wight. Richardson called on me about a year ago and we had quite a sociable chat. Richardson belonged to C troop, Tom Custer’s company, but as Tom Custer’s company was with Gen. Custer, I do not know how he came to be with Reno’s command, unless he was with the packs of his company. I know he was wounded ther, because his name is on the list of wound- ed of his company, that I have possession of. I do not appear to know that man Wight, but I shall find out about him as I shall send one of these clippings to the capt. of his company, Capt. Thos. McDougal, whose address is Wellsville, N. Y. I am now writing a letter to a former member of my company, Wm. O. Taylor, of 74 East Main St., Orange, Mass., but at the time ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p021.jpg) of'the Custer battle he was a member of Co. A, Capt. Moylan's company. I received a fine letter from Capt. Moylan a short time ago, and he lives in California. Hoping this letter will be satisfactory, I remain, Yours respectfully, John Ryan. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p022.jpg) Fort Belknap Agency, Harlem, Montana, August 28, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Mr. Camp: Your note of the 21st inst., to hand some days ago. I am extremely sorry that I was unable to have a chat with you. You will realize, at the time I had my hands full with a party from the United States Senate, and I thought you would probably remain over a day or two and I would have a chance to talk with you then. With reference to Bell, Stuart and Evans, you are right. They belonged to Company E of the Seventh Infantry, and left us at the mouth of the Big Horn to join General Crook. I, with a company of cavalry, went tip the Big Horn with them ten or twelve miles the night they left our camp, and saw them started on their journey to Crook. Of course, upon their return some days later they had many weird and facinating tales to tell of their ad- ventures by flood and field. They joined Gen. Crook on Goose creek, who immediately broke camp and started to join our force on Tongue river. The trip of these three men from our camp, at the mouth of the Big Horn on the Yellowstone, to Gen. Crook’s camp on Goose creek was ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p023.jpg) W. M. C. 2 rather an adventureous one, for the simple reason that they were totally unfamiliar with the country, and had never been beyond the Custer battle field. All three men were men of nerve and courage. Evans was very smart and witty, as are men of his nationality, and was as courageous as any man could be. The other men were Americans and of quieter disposition, and also very nervy and brave. They passed through the Custer battle ground, and even in the short time between our leaving the battle field and their return, wolves, badgers and coyotes had dug up the graves, and they told me that portions of bodies were scattered over the battle field once more. Their other adventures, I think, were more the adventures of imagination than actual reality. Their imagination was that Indians were in every coulee[-], on every hill-top and timber, but this is purely imagination as the Indians were doing their best to get out of the country. In your letter of June 22d, you ask me if I found the body of Mitch Bouyer upon the right bank of a stream about opposite the Sioux village. No; it was to the south of a dry creek, and I should say something over half way between the Custer battle field and Reno’s position. The body laid on a hillside, and I do not think it was ever buried as none of the burial party were anywhere near it. I found the body in raking a trip between the Custer battle field and Reno’s position. To me it was evident that Mitch Bouyer had tried to reach Reno, possibly [the following is written in the left margin] It was probaly Vincent Charley ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p024.jpg) W. M. C. 3 with some kind of a dispatch from General Custer. Yours sincerely, WR Logan L-G ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p025_W4zX25s.jpg) JASPER MARSHALL Pleasant Hill Ohio Sep 3d 1909 W. M. Camp Sir Your letter Recieved Some Time ago But Have not took time to answer it But will try now You say that by the Records- that I was wounded and at Powder River on June 30th I was not I was wounded on the 26th of June 1876 I was shot in the side about 1 OClock on the 26 and about sundown I was shot in the foot one Bullet going through and the other lodging in the middle of my instep ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p026_VBe2ANG.jpg) P.S. This all Happend on the 26 of June 1876 at the Battle of the little Big Horn I was not at Powder River after we crossed it going west after I was wounded I was taken to the mouth of the little Big Horn River where it Emptys in the Yellowstone River and there was Pail on the Boat called the Far West and was taken to Fort A Lincoln on the mo[---]on River and there till I was Discharged on feb 9th 1877 So I will Stop Jasper Marshall Pleasant Hill Co. L. 1 [-]s can Ohio ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p027.jpg) St Joseph Home St. Colonel Mi[---] Sept 8 1909 W. M. Camp Esq. Dear Sir In reply to yours will state that I was Post Interpreter for any & all comms when I could not [---] The tongue I used the sign Language I have now almost forgotten all the Indian I ever knew for the want of practice Many thanks for the Pacific Mon[---]. Yours Truly F. [-]. Gerard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p028_uIlNuGt.jpg) Sept 10 1909 Mr W M Camp Chicago Ills Dear Sir In reply to yours of 5 [---] will say I am not certain what other troops Made up the six troops on the scout under Major Reno am almost certain they was A & G if so Moylan was in command of A and McIntosh G Mitch Bougier was chief scout and some five or six Grown scouts under him McDougall in command of B Lieut [---] to Wier D Keough [-] I am refussing my memory all I can since I saw you have been thinking of the campain and will be pleased to write you any time giving you all the information I can write me any time I will probably think of something that would be of benefit to you Command me any time truly yours John [-] Bailey Sergt USA Ret #613 Olive st St Paul Min [the following is written in the right margin] This could not be [---] Bouyer did not [---] until 6/21 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p029.jpg) Gen. Fred C. Ainsworth, CHICAGO, Sept. 9, 1909. Adjt. General, U.S.Army, Washington, D.C. Dear Sir:-- From unofficial sources I have information as to the loca- tion of certain men of some of the companies of the 7th U.S. Cavalry, which I would like to have verified by the muster rolls of June 30, 1875. This information, together with some inquiries, I submit on separate sheets enclosed. It will also be noticed that I am in doubt as to the spelling of some of the names. If you can have this compared with the official records and cor- rections noted, where necessary, I will much appreciate the favor. My purpose in this matter is in connection with historical investigation, as explained in previous correspondence. If reply is made to this letter on or before Sept. 15, it may be addressed care of the Ebbitt House, Washington, D.C.; if later than that date, please address to Chicago, as above. Thanking you for past cour- tesies, I am Yours truly, W. M. Camp ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p030.jpg) [Column 1] Additional. C SEP 11 1909. Ag 1486175. File oriel RM510468 Chicago, Ill., Sept. 9, 1909 W. M. Camp, Verification of unofficial list of men 7th Cavy, 1876. [Column 2] 1 incl 1486175 Sept. 11, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, c/o Ebbitt House, Washington, D. C. The inclosed list of enlisted men of the noncommissioned staff, band, and companies of the 7th Cavalry, has been compared with the muster rolls of the organizations named, dated June 30, 1876, on file in this office, and such corrections and additions as have been found necessary have been made thereon. F.T.[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p031.jpg) Enlisted Men of the 7th Cavalry, June 30, 1876. ------- "A" Company. Farrier John Bringes and Private Thomas Seayers were present with the company, on Little Big Horn. "B" Company. Privates William Boam, and Ansgarious Boven (or Boreen? ) were present with the company, on Little Big Horn. Corpl. Wm. M. Smith, en route to Ft. A. Lincoln, wounded. Privates Peter O. Barry, and Chas. Barnes (or Burns?) on detached service at Powder River. Private James O’Neill absent sick at Ft. A. Lincoln. Private George Brainard, Orderly at Dept. Head’qrtrs in field for Gen. Terry, <#date not shown since when?#> "D" Company. Sergt. Thomas Morton, en route to A. Lincoln, wounded. Private Wm. O'Mann (or O'Mara?) present with the company, on Little Big H. Corpl. Albert J. Cunningham and Privates Thos. Conlan, Stephen Cowley, Harvey A. Fox, John Green, Gustav Harlfinger, Edward Hall, Chas. H. Hough- taling, Jesse Kuehle, Uriah S. Lewis, Wm. Mueller, John Quinn, Wm. Sad- ler, and John J. Sims were on detached service at Powder River. Farrier Vincent Charley <(surname)> and Private Edward Housen were killed June 25, 1876. "E" Company. Sergt. John S. Wells absent on furlough. Privates Harry Abbotts, David Ackison, Latrobe Bromwell, Christopher Pandtle, Wm. Reese, (Jerry Woodruff , and Wm. H. Chapman were present with the company on Little Big Horn. Corpl. Thos. Hagan and Private Alex. Stella were killed June 25, 1876. Were any men of this company on detached service at Powder River, and who? "F" Company. Privates Meig Lefler and Albert Pilcher (or Pitcher?) present with the company on Little Big Horn. What men of this company were on detached service at Powder River? "G" Company. Privates Frank Lanper and Joseph Tulo on Detached Service at Powder River Privates Andrew I. Moore and John J. Mc Ginnis killed June 25, 1876. Privates James Lawler and Joseph Laden absent at Ft. A. Lincoln. "H" Company Trumpeter Wm. Remoll (or Ramell?) and Private Wm. Channell (or Chonnell?) present with company, on Little Big Horn; also Jacob Adams. What men of this company were on detached service at Powder River? Daniel Topley absent at Ft. Rice. "I" Company. Sergt. Geo. Gaffney present with company at Little Big Horn. Private Mark E. Lee absent sick en route to Ft. A. Lincoln. Private Conrad Farber absent at St. Paul. Sergt. Robt. L. Murphy and Private Patrick Lynch with Gen. Terry in the field, since when? - order dated May 11. 1876 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p033.jpg) "K" Company. Private Patrick Coakley, Orderly for Gen. Terry, since when? <# # not stated> Privates Michael Delaney, Jonathan Robert, John Schwerer and Wm. Whitt- low present with the company, on Little Big Horn. "M" Company. Privates John Dolan and James Miles present with the company, at Little Big Horn. Private Walter S. Sterland on extra duty with Gen. Terry, in the field, as butcher, since when? <# # not stated.> Non-Commissioned Staff. Quartermaster Sergt. Thomas Causby, Saddle Sergt. John G. Tritten, Com- missary Sergt. Charles Brown, and Veterinary Surgeon C. A. Stein were at the Powder River. Band. Joseph Kneubuhler, Frank Lombard (or Lambert?), and Edmund Burle with the band, at Powder River. The First Sergeant of "L" Company, killed June 25, 1876: Was his name Edward Butler or James Butler? ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p034.jpg) AG 1486175 C. Inc 1 AG ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p035.jpg) Original Muster 7th Cm W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave Chicago, Ill. [written in red pencil] [---] Mr Ellison May 13/35 List of 6th Int Gu[---]rd of Far West An[-]m Mills writes Camp to Indian War [-]umer List of Indian Sernts with Caster ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p036.jpg) Original Muster 7th Cav. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p037.jpg) Lead, S. D. 10th Sept, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp. Chicago, Ills. Dear Sir:- Your favor of the 5th inst. at hand, for which many thanks; in reply to same would say that I was extreemly sorry not to be able to make the trip with all those old friends of mine, but owing to the fact that I had the Bakery on my hands in addition to my regular work for the Homestake mining Co, it was absolutely out of the question for me to join the party at this time. I regret exceedingly that Sergt: Roy was unable to come to Lead to see me. With regard. to your question re the "horse-shoe" I will give you the information as accurately as my memory will permit after a lapse of so long a time:-" The following were the men forming the party at that point:- Jones, Windolph, Voight, Micklin, Williams, Medaugh, Paul, Lell, Black and Curly.* The last two I am not absolutely sure of. I wrote some time ago to Col. Robertson but up to the present tine I have not received any answer, so when you see him please give him my regards, when writing to me again would you please send me Mc- Curry’s address as I had the misfortune to lose it before I had time to write to him. With kindest regards, I remain, Truly yours, Chas. Windolph CEW/GT. *Probably he means Half-Yellow Face. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p038_bZAhSrL.jpg) (1) Piqua O. Mr. W. M. Camp Sept. 13 1909 Dear Sir I am pleased to inform you that I am well. and that I have received your letter of Sept. 1st and which I greedly read over two or three. times I also recived the 3 Photo, last Saturday and I think they are excellent and I am very proud to have them. The one of the water rout I praise highly for it reminds me of being there under different circumstance and I am sure that Thompson. knowed the ravine for he was one of the men that I have never forgoten that was there with the volunteers to get water and I was sure that Thompson would reasure you that was the ravine, it was not so easy for me to recognize it from the river but from Reno Hill I could have goen to it direct I am glad you got Thompson for it will bring some things to light that was noted before. I wish I could have stayed over one more day with you and Thompson, I Am very glad I took the Trip of it was only for my own Curiosity I would ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p039_jB6nR57.jpg) (2) not would not regret the cost, and If I was any help to you I am more so glad I went, when you have the occation to write to me again let me Know what conclution you have come to or learnt from other parties conscerning of the place of Corpl. Foley Troop 'C. was Killed and 1st Sergt. Buttler Troop L. did Thompson Know anything about it. I am sure it is no delusion of mine when I told you that Foley body Lay north of The dry Crik between Dry Crick and next Cooley North. and Buttler North of Covly the distance I cannot estimate but along ways from the Reservation fence or first of Dead was found North of the fence. I hope you will find some one that will cooperate this, for if Thompson is right in Custer first fighting it must have bin in that place or near there. I have also recived today your letter of the 10th and I think you have it right in regards to your theory about errigation swamping the place where our horses was for Shelter while we fought dismounted and I now believe I was right when I showed you our deployed skirmish dismounted close and South of Shack and Hay Stack, by the map you Showed me out there and here at Piqua is right for the second out there when at Reno Hill I looked over the ground ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p040_jwclE0B.jpg) (3) from diffrent Hill while I had the Horse while you was steping the ground between there Hill and that was the only place that I could make out as the place and Natural to me. but looking north down the villige from our dismounted Line the river did not bend in there and there Cotton wood Trees was not there then for our fronnt of an open country but there was woods close to our right where our Horse was sheltered all of this I recognized from the Hills better then from the valley for it is Natural that 33 years, would make changes in the River and small bush would make a big Tree but I am confident you have the right place for our Skirmish line and Reno retreat to the Hill. I am quite delighted with your success in getting that inform -atives that you mad you have bin doing Some Hardwork and you deserve success while I am writing this I suppose you are now in Washington D.C. fighting the battle over again with somebody else hoping whin you get back to Chicago you will find time to Drop me a few Lines thanking you again for all the Photos they are like a Tresure to me, I will return you what ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p041_xCQVlYP.jpg) (4) Money you advanced me for my Trip. Part of it on Dec 1st for it will take me yet this coming Payday to clear myself at this end of. The line did you see Col. W. W. Robinson and did he speak about me I sent him back five Dollars that he loaned me. The same day I sent you (four) an he must have recived it for it was in Post Office Money Order I will be very carfull with these Pictures that no one gets them to copyright them So I will close by wishing you well, and plenty to do to keep you going for you put me in mind of one of these industrious Quartermaster Sergeants we had in the 7th Cavalry in my time. I am very respectfully yours, Stanislas Roy Color Sergt. US Army, Retired 523 Park Ave. Piqua O. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p042.jpg) John Bruguier Oct. 29, 1909. Mr. Joseph Culbertson, Chief of police, Poplar, Mont. Dear Sir:— If this letter does not arrive too late I have a new question to ask the widow of John Bruguier, in case you find that he was in the Sioux Village when Custer attacked it. I would like to know whether Custer and his men came down near the river and threatened to attack the village and were then driven back to the ridge where they were all killed, which is a mile from the river. If Bruguier was in the village he probably knew whether or not Custer came down near the river, and whether or not Custer’s men actually fired into the village, across the river. I would also like to know what part of the village Bruguier was in---that is with what tribe, Ogalalla, Brule, Sans Arc or some other. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. [written in the left margin] Yes Custer fired on village across river first with Tetons ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p044.jpg) Jro Brugwei Born Jan, 10-1849, Died June 11, 1898 <1898> ["{" written to the left of the below four lines] half blood Teton Sioux (father was a white man) QUESTIONS. 1.--Was Billy Cross white or Indian, and of what tribe? 2.--When did he die, and at what age? Born in 1856, Died June, 1894, on Ft. Reek. Res, 3.--At the battle of Little Big Horn did he go into the fight with Reno or with Custer? and how did he get away? with Custer & left command before the engagement. 4.--Did he ever tell about having a stirrup shot from his saddle in that battle, and, if so, what were the facts about the occurrence? Some of Sitting Bull's band overtook Cross about 15 or 20 miles from battlefield; Cross was riding a very swift horse & they shot one stirrup off but did not hurt him. 5.--Any other interesting things about his experience in that battle. ["{" written to the left of the below two lines] only the none that I Know of- 6.--Is it true that John Bruguier was in the Sioux village on the Little Big Horn when the battle against Custer was fought? There is a story of this effect. If it is true I would like to learn some of the particulars. Yes. [---] acting as secretary for Sitting Bull at time of battle, Had Killed a man at Fort Yates & had to leave there, joining Sitting Bull for safety = afterwards was a scout against Sitting Bull under General Mil[-]s 7.--Some of the old acquaintances of Bruguier, here in Chicago, would like to learn the date of his death. Killed by unknown Indian on Ft. Reek Res. on June 11-'98 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p046_6Rho5GK.jpg) Bismarck Sept 29th Mr W M D camp Chicago ills. Dear Mr Camp in Reply to your Letter i will say that Seargent Cadele was in charge of the Detail that Brought the express B[---]ys the Bismarck in the spring of 1877 in the Str John Fletcher i think also that he was in charge of the Burial party that hurried thru But as to that i am not sure to give us some valuable information for our book which A C McCh[---] & to of your City is now publishing and all planning to have it on the Market. early in November Mr Cadeles address is in [--] Cadelle Port [-]ice North Dakota [--] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p047_N2wZP4n.jpg) is there yet I Bring Farm [---]ts to this [--]int for him M Camp i will thank you verry much if you would [---] mat the McCh[---] place of Business & ask them about the particulars as to what they think of the Book & when it will Be Ready as i am retiring to Be [--] old Mom & i am very anxious to see it i report to go to Chicago this winter & will do myself the Honor to Call in you With Best wishes Gov Marsh ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p048.jpg) Sept. 22, 1909. Mr. Michael Caddle, On Rural Delivery Route to Ft. Rice, Cannon Ball, N. Dak. Dear Sir:-- I am writing a history of the Little Big Horn expedition, of 1876, with information obtained from eye witnesses, and the enlisted men of the 7th Cavalry are not being overlooked. Five of the officers— Varnum, Edgerly, Godfrey, Mc Dougall and Gibson---are co-operating with me, and I have seen and talked with more than forty enlisted of the 7th Cavalry who were on the Little Big Horn on June 25 and 26, 1876. In fact I have seen either officers or enlisted men from eleven of the twelve companies---from every one of the companies except "I" Company. I have spent vacations on the battlefield and adjacent country during three different yeats, have made extensive surveys and maps, and have been over the battlefield with both white men and Indians who were there on June 25 and 26, 1876. I hope to get the matter both complete and accurate, and I wish to get the names of all of the men who were present on the Little Big Horn during the two days of the fighting. I have been over the records at Washington and have obtained the na names of all the men with the regiment, in camp on the Little Big Horn, on June 30, 1876. In this record I find your name among those left at the Powder River Cantonment, but through an article written by Capt. Grant Marsh, in the Bismarck Tribune about three years ago, I am infor- med that you was in the fighting with Reno on June 25 and 26, 1876, and then went down the river with him on the steamer Far West, with the wounded. He also states that sixteen men who were not wounded went with you, by reason of being dismounted and having no horses to ride. I would like very much to have your verification of this matter, and particularly as to whether you was in the fighting with Reno on June 25 and 26; and also the names of as many of the sixteen men who went with you on the steamer (as above explained) as you can remember. I do not wish to omit the name of any man who was in the fight, and I am going to considerable pains in my effort to get them all. Hoping to receive a reply from you soon, I am Yours truly, W. M. Camp. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p049.jpg) St Joseph Horne St Coud Minn Sept 24th 1969 Friend Camp Yours of 21st to hand also magazines with 1st enclosed many thanks for Kind remembrance I was 60 yrs old when Photo was taken the Photo is Genuine I think Baker was left at Po[---] River. Bay Chief & Red Star were with us, I have lost the address of Reynolds relatives I am no better than when you were out here I now write in bed & with difficulty. Thanking you again for kind remembrance. Yours Truly F. F. Gerard ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p050.jpg) September 26, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir and Friend:- Your favor of 22nd inst. to hand, and I shall en- deavor to answer the inquiries therein contained. I was considerably amused over the "bad money" that has been given to you; I hope you are not out o' pocket the price of any free drinks the desire for which quite evidently prompted the unloading of such "information" upon you, and I am curious as to the identity of the person who entertains such a vivid recollection of events which never transpired. 1.- No soldiers were left as hostages to insure the safe return of Rain-in-the-Face. I underestood that such an absurd offer was [illegible deletion] request was made by the Sioux authorities, but of course it received no serious consideration. 2.- No one other than Rain was surrendered voluntarily by the Indians at the time or shortly after the capture (of R.), and no detail of seven men was sent to Standing Rock for any such purpose. However, the Indians offered, for prompt execution, two Sioux warriors of their own selection on condition of Rain's prompt re- lease. The proposition, of course, was given no consideration. 3.- On being captured, Rain was hand-cuffed to a citizen horse- thief (western outlaw) then in confinement at the one-room guard house which contained some eighteen or twenty other men who were imprisoned for various offenses. No chains were used to "tether" the culprits and no facilities were at hand for such purposes. 4.- A scout named William Baker, who was a squaw man, accompanied the Little Big Horn expedition as far as Powder River, but no far- ther that I am aware of; I lost track of him there. Had he contin- ued farther with us, I most likely would have known of it and re- membered the circumstance, because I was pretty well acquainted with him. Your latest letter emphasises the great difficulty experienced by a historical writer in culling out the facts from fiction. It is not wonder the records of important events are so widely different from the facts in many cases. To have released Rain at any price would have been to forfeit the prize long sought at great expense of blood and mon- ey. To have sent seven soldiers among eight thousand incensed warriors would have been fool-hardy sacrifice. And to have chained a sergeant or corporal to Rain would have been too great a disgrace and humiliation to any non-com. that had any sense of pride - say nothin of the dangerous consequences to him with which such an act was fraught. You will undoubt edly agree with me in these poorly expressed conclusions. Best regards. Yours truly, Lynch ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p051.jpg) Lodge Pole Sept 08 09 Friend Camp I am glad to here from you aney time, all is well with me. Do not send aney more Stamped Envelopes. you must think I am Broke. I Doo not Remember aney Body By the name of Baker in (1876) Magor Logan is Promoted, he will have Charge of 3 or 4 Reservations he is a good Man for the Indians. This Country is Prosperos this year. that Car from Harlem and Milk River Valley goes East you want to see it it is worth while. Mr Frinch will have Charge of it he is from Harlem introduce yourself and tell him you no me hurrey up on that Book i want to see it. Yours Truly Gov. Herend[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p052.jpg) Sept. 29, 1909. James B. Aleshire, Quartermaster General, U.S. Army Washington, D.C. Dear Sir:-- As explained in previous correspondence, I am writing a his- tory of the Little Big Horn campaign, of 1876. In this connection you kindly gave me some time ago the names of the civilian packers who ac- companied the 7th Cavalry on that expedition. I now desire very much to learn the names of the civilian employ- ees of the Quartermaster's and Commissary Departments of the 7th Cav- alry, in other capacities than that of packer, carried on your records for the month of June, 1876. I understand that there were a few civil- ians with the expedition who served as guides, scouts, interpreters, etc., in addition to the enlisted scouts, and it is the names of these civilians that I wish to get. I will thank you for such information as you can give me. Yours truly, W. M. Camp. McK[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p053.jpg) [Column 1] Office Qr. Mr. Gen't. OCT 1 256005 1909 WAR DEPARTMENT. 256005 [Column 2] R 1st Indorsement. Oct. 2, 1909. Respectfully returned, by direction of the Quartermaster General, to Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. The report of Lieut. H. J. Nowlan, A. A. Q. M., Expedition in the field, for the month of June, 1876, shows the employ- ment of the following named as guides and interpreters: Boston Custer; Charles Reynolds and Bloody Knife as guides, and F. F. Gerard and Isaiah Dorman as interpreters. There were also employed Charles Borowsky as master mechanic and Charles Brown as master of transportation. There are about 140 others borne on the roll as wagon masters, teamsters, blacksmiths, wheelwrights, etc. There are no scouts borne upon the roll. The records of this office do not show the employes of the Subsistence Dept. with the ex- pedition. It is possible that the records of the Office of [Column 3] the Commissary General of the Army may afford that informa- tion. E H Humphrey Captain & Quartermaster, U.S.A. 256005. R/Clms.K. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p054_FxwwaJU.jpg) Tunnelton, Pa. Oct. 2, 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:— Yours of the 29" ult. at hand. I was glad to hear from you again although I was looking for it sooner. In regard to your question about those on board the Steamer "Far West" I think it is a mistake about the 16 men who were not wounded being aboard; I would how- ever refer you to Sargeant Daniel A. Knipe as he was one of the men who was accidentally wounded and was sent in later. In regard to ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p055_tS1jpap.jpg) 2. Bischoff, the prevarricater, if I must say it, I am glad you have him straightened out. About Thompson & Watson. It seems that the officers still will not accept of Thompson's story. You will pardon me I trust if I speak my mind a little stronger than formerly. I wish simply to say this, if the officers had done their duty as fully as did Thompson & Watson you would not be getting the data you are. I do not say this to cast reflection on the officers but because I firmly believe it to be true. I am very thankful to you for your time and trouble about the medal and I am going to give you some information ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p056_HUCa1gZ.jpg) 3. which I wish you would try to push through for me. E. G. Mathly who was in Charge of the pack train June 25", 1876, doubtless saw the occurrence of Hanley and myself capturing the mule but it is doubtful whether he knew me to be one of the men. I wish you would send him one of my photo- graphs, without beard, and I think perhaps he can verify my story if this is done, and in case he can recognize me by the photograph will you kindly urge him to recomm- end me, as I feel sure you can conscienteously do this. Hoping to hear from you again soon, and with best regards I am as ever, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p057_BtG5kxq.jpg) Piqua 'O. Oct. 4th 1909 Mr,, W. M. Camp Dear Sir I am in receipt of your letter of Sept 30th and was again glad to here from you, and I see that your Con ventional Trip to Washington D.C. has anabled you to find more news for your undertaking I am glad you saw Trumpeter Martin I would have liked to seen him myself. While you were in washington if you had went to see 1st Sergt, Wm Hyen he might have inlightened you in regard to the information you ask of me in your last Par,, of your letter for he was one of the wounded but not seriously, as for part I do not now and never Knew there had bin a detail of of able bodied men to go down on the far West detailed from the 7th Cav,, if there was they were to assist in taking care of the wound but I am sure there was no men detailed from my Troop,, but the probability is that there a detail but I should rather believe that it was a mixt detail from the hold Command of Casual from Genl- Terry and Col,, Gibbons Commands Such as ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p058_kVrf7Io.jpg) discharged men or men that there term of inlistment would soon exspire and and did not dissire to enlist again and other casualties that men had to be sent back from the front. This is Generely always the case with Large Commands if you will write to Hyen I am prity sure he could tell you what this detail was I am pretty sure he will tell you it was not a 7th Cavalry detail, but still I wrong as for Shortage of horses in the 7th Cavalry Command at that point and place to think there was enough to mount Ever able bodied man. I will tell you what makes me think so for I remember when we march- ed to Peas bottom on wellowstone most of the 7 remement Troops of the had lead horses and I stand right in saying that there was more men Killed and wounded in Reno Command, then there were horses. all the detachments of the Massecred Troop had Their horse and all unservable horses was ordered Kill before having Reno hill and most of the horses of men Killed in vally in Reno retreet followed the Command and were saved, and caught up. Col— Varnum or Genl. E A. Garlington and Godfrey might inlight you better on this point but I think Hyen can do so,, if Wallace ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p059_KL9Un7Q.jpg) was living or Reno it would be no trouble to find out for Wallace was Reno Adjutant at that time and Garlington next. for all details comes though the Adjutant. Now I will close by wishing well hoping to here from you soon again you will please be pati[---] with me for my indetenness to you will all be Paid up by the 1st of January on my Next Pays I will invest in a new suit of cloths and warm under ware with my surplus money. on 1st of Dec I will Send you half. and the ballance on 1st of Jan I am in good health and being good and taking good care of myself. I am very anxious for the book to be out and if there is any posible way of geting my war horse mixted up in it I Know you will do so. you still have the Photo, and do not send it back untill you see you can use it Respectfully yours Stanislas Roy Color Sergt,, U. S. Army retired 523 Park ave Piqua 'O, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p060.jpg) Caddle Gwyther Gr[---]ther US Oct. 4th 09 Mr. W. M. Camp Chicago Ill Dear Sir, your letter of Sept 28th at hand Will say Capt Marsh was mistaken about the time I was with him on the Yellowstone River it was about one month after the Custer fight was at Pounds River guarding ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p061_C5rAVxi.jpg) I Can Give you account one man that was with Custer and you away at the time of the fight [-]nstive Horn Co Blacksmith 17th US Cav M C Caddle ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p062_1zxQt3L.jpg) wagon train at the time of the Battle yours truly Sergt M C Caddle L[-]t[-] of I 7th M S Cav ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p063.jpg) Asheville, N. C. October 7, 1909. CMJ Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Camp: I have received your letter of the 4th inst on my return to the office today. I also received your other letters with the photographs taken at the Custer batte grounds and thank you for same. I see that you expect to come through Asheville on the 17th instant and want to go through the Vanderbilt Estate. If you want to go through there you will have to be here on a Tuesday, Thursday or Saturday, which are pass days and the only days you can get in. Why don’t you come down on say the 15th so that you can go through Saturday 16th. I expect to leave Asheville on the morning of the 18th for Statesville, N.C. to attend U.S. Court, but if you come on the 17th I will see you. I am stopping at the Glen Rock hotel opposite the depot, Phone No. 76, and you can get me there on Sunday, or at the Revenue Office, phone 1221, P.O. Building. I will be glad to see you and talk to you about the parties you saw on your trip to Seattle that you wrote me about. Very truly, D. A. Kanipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p065_0FxBke9.jpg) Tunnelton Pa. Oct, 12, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill. My Dear Sir:— Yours of recent date received and in reply will give you the best inform- ation I can in regard to the questions you ask but on some of the points mentioned I am not very clear. Your explan- ation of Mathey's actions are understood but I do not know why he should do so and I hope when you see him, as I hope you will, that you will get some satisfaction from him. In regard to Varnum I think he ought to know some ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p066_t5IcZkW.jpg) 2. thing of the mule capturing episode as this happened just a few minutes before Thompson & Watson came up out of the valley and I believe he has told you he saw this, so that I believe there is at least a possibility of his being able to do something. In regard to Baker, the scout, I do not recollect any scout by that name. It [---] in my mind that the name of the civillian wagon master name was Baker but I am not giving this for a fact at all as I am not clear on the matter, and as nearly as I can recollect he went with us as far as powder river. I hope you maybe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p067_whNXVUU.jpg) 3. able to get this matter settled correctly. If you are east be- fore making your Texas trip I would like to see you. Hoping to hear from you soon again and also to see you if possible, I am, at your service and Sincerely yours, John McGuire ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p068_H8MhwQS.jpg) Elbowoods, N.D. Oct. 16th, 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp. Chicago Ill. Dear Sir:— At last I succeed in securing the names you wanted Young Hawk was Young Hawk (in Indian (Ne ku ta wi se' Ha ni —Hawk—Young Red Star's name was White Calf in Indian Ani' Da ka + Boy Chief's name was Black calf white Calf in Ree Ani' Ka dit. calf black. My wife was very glad of what you wrote of your visit to her uncle and thanks you for so full an account of him. Received a letter from Mr. Gerard since you were there visiting and reports himself as getting along nicely. If there is anything else you would like to find out I shall be glad to do what I can to keep you. Wife joins me in wishing you success in your work. Yours Truly Byron H. Wilde I have been busy Threshing my grain ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p069.jpg) West Newton, Mass., Oct. 20, 1909. Dear Sir, Your letter of Oct. 11, received and contents noted. In reply I will say that I am very sorry to hear of the death of Capt. McDougall. I wrote him a letter and in the letter I enclosed one of those newspaper clippings about that Wright, that claimed he was in B troop, and I never received any answer, and he probably was dead before I wrote that letter. I was at a reunion of Custer’s cavalry division of Civil war Veterans, at Canandaigua, N. Y., two years ago this August, and Capt. McDougall was there, and was staying at the same hotel that I was stopping at, the Canandaigua Hotel, but I did not know it until a couple of hours before I left, and I could not locate him then, or I might have had quite an interview with him. I received a letter this evening from an old comrade, an old resident of West Newton, by the name of Authur Bingham. I do not know whether you met him at the Washington Soldier's Home or not. He was an inmate of that home for some time, but at present he is in the Soldier's Home at Johnson City, Tennessee. He told me in his letter that James Butler of Troop E, 7th Cav- alry, also of F troop of the 7th, occupies the room with him at the Home. His company E was stationed with Co. M at Unionville, South Carolina, and went from there to Dakota, and was with the pack train the day of the fight: also Charles Canton of Troop I, Capt. Keough's, and Patrick Hickey of Troop E, who was in the band in the 7th Caval- ry. Bingham stated in his letter, that he saw a man at the home, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p070.jpg) 2. hunting up information for a book, and he had a photograph of mine. I was wondering who that man could have been. I received a very nice letter from Mrs. Custer a short time ago. Did she ever write to you? I told her in one of my letters that you were about to publish a book, in the near future, and she said she was going to write you. I also just received a letter from William O. Taylor, of Orange, Mass. Taylor belonged to my company, but a short time before the battle was transferred to Co. A, Capt. Moylan's company. There are but two officers living today that were in command of companies going into that battle, the Little Big Horn, June 25th, 1876, and they are Capt. Moylan, and Lieut. Godfrey. I was not aware that Lieut. Edgerly was retired, until I re- ceived your letter. I suppose that Morris is well. I am glad that one member of Co. M received a medal, but I would like to know how it came about. Of course he was wounded in that battle. I understood that Sergt. Joe McCurry at that number that you gave me in Philadelphia some years ago; there was a young man from my city going out west on a vacation sometime ago, and on his way he called at the number that I gave him, but he failed to see this McCurry. I have written several letters and postal cards to that address, and have never received any reply.' I received a postal card from some comrade, I have forgotten just who at the present time, and he told me that this was not the Mc Curry that was in the 7th., and probably that accounts for my re- ceiving no answers to my postals. I do not think he can be the man. During my vacation a few weeks ago, I called on officer D. A. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p071.jpg) 3. Lakin, of Concord Junction, Mass. He is a former member of Capt. Weir's Co. D. We had a long talk about old times. He was not a member of the 7th at the time of the battle, however. I knew Sergt. John Hennelly well, while in the 7th Cavalry, and if I knew his address I would write to him. If you should happen to meet him ask him what ever became of Dan Carroll, or Nobby Dan, as we used to call him, of his troop, who formerly belonged to M troop. Also ask him what became of Adam Wetzel, of his troop, who formerly belonged to M troop. I would like to hear what you have to say about those parties which you wish to have me keep confidential. I will agree to do it. As nearly as I can remember, these are the company commanders going into the battle of the Little Big Horn. Co. A. Capt. Moylan. 1st. Sergt. Hynes. Co. B. Capt. McDougall. " " Co. C. Capt. Custer. " " Bobo. Co. D. Capt. Weir. " " I think was Dolan. Co. E. Lieut. Smith. " " Hohmeyer. Co. F. Capt. Yates, " " Kenney. Co. G. Lieut. McIntosh. " " Botzer. Co. H. Capt. Benteen. " " McCurry. Co. I. Capt. Keough. " " Vardin. Co. K, Lieut. Godfrey. " " Winney. Co. L, Lieut. Calhoun. " " Butler. Co. M. Capt. French. " " Ryan. If I am not mistaken, there was a first sergeant by the name of Martin, in either B or D companies. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p072.jpg) 4. I almost forgot to say that Bingham told me that the man that was at the home at Johnson City was looking up material for a book on the 7th Cavalry. If you should happen to come on this way any time before you publish your book, I might be able to give you considerable infor- mation in regard to that battle. I will tell you where there is another member of M Company. His name is Edward Pigford, Bunalo, Aleghany County, Penn. I saw an item in a paper a short time ago. He put it in, about his horse being shot from under him, and he made his escape on an Indian pony, on Reno's retreat. I could tell you something funny about him also. I could tell you something that would make you smile in regard to the Congressional medal men. I do not know whether you ever receive any copies of the paper that I am running my story, Ten Years with Gen. Custer, or not. I am now with the Ku Klux, in South Carolina. Although I have never said a great deal about the Battle of the Little Big Horn, I probably know as much about it, as any man liv- ing without any exceptions whatever. I had quite an interview a day or two ago with Congressman Weeks, who is a former Mayor of Newton, and the man that promoted me to Captaincy. He is a star member of Congress, and we talked the medal business over, and he told me to mention the matter to him as soon as Congress meets again. I think I have nothing more of interest to say at present, so will close, hoping to hear from you again, I am, Yours respectfully, John Ryan. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p073_qzLNZSW.jpg) Wakpala S. D. Oct 30 /09 Mr. W. M. Camp Chicago Ill Dear Sir: Your letter of the 25th inst., to Mr. Welsh at hand. The name Sitting Bull you have wrong it is Tatanka Iyotanke. Flying by is written Kinyan Hiyaye. Watokin is the translation of Carrier, but his only and real Indian name is Malipiya Changliska. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p074_J93q743.jpg) The man that interpeted for you made the mistake on the name, Malipiya Sungliska means Spotted Horse Cloud but is not Carriers name. The name you found on the records at Wash. must be a mistake for there is no such word as "Gachumga" in the Sioux language Malipiya Changlisha means Ring Cloud. I would be very glad to assist you at any time with any information ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F8_B1_F9_p075_H8Ueita.jpg) I may be able to get. Yours Truly, Edwin A. Lindsay. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p001_K1fyqIW.jpg) W M Camp Orange Mass 7740 Union Ave. Nov 4th 1909. Chicago Ill Dear Sir. I was very much pleased to receive your letter of the 1st, for I have been trying for several weeks to learn who it was that "was going to write up the battle of the Little-Big-Horn," that subject is and ever has been, one of great intrest to me, I have read much about and saved all that I could get in refferance to the affair; thinking that I might some day write up a little sketch of the campaign as I saw it, for while I am not one of the most ardent admirers of Gen Custer, I have always felt that more or less injustice had been delt out to him on account of that battle; but this is not answering your questions. I can not give the name of but one Soldier who was left behind in the woods when Reno made his charge, that was private ONeil, of G Troop, there were others,, Godfrey says "Fourteen," it is my impression that most of them belonged to G Troop, but I can not vouch for ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p002_c7UIKXp.jpg) 2. it. in regard to the identification of any of Custers men I can not now recall the names of any that I saw buried, I was number four that day, the 28th, and so had to hold the horses while the other men did the work. I did dismount once, and pulled two arrows out of one of the bodies, but I did not know who it was. I do not recall the name of James Watson, of C Company, I was discharged at Fort Rice, WD. Jan 17. 1877, my term of service having expired; now I would be pleased to learn a little more about your purposed work, its general scope, how far along it is ect, I think it is altogether likely that you have seen all the printed data that I have, or can, very easy, still I feel as if it will do no harm for me to mention some of my data, viz. Capt. Kings story, Capt Godfreys; "The Story of the Little-Big-Horn," by Dr Charles A Eastman, "Custer last fight as seen by Two-Morn," by Hamlin Garland. "Rain in the Face" by Charles A Eastman. Cyrus T Bradys story in Pearsons Magazine, Frederic Remington wrote a story for "the Cosmo- politan" under the title "The Way of an Indian," and in the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p003_QokcFe0.jpg) 7th Chapter he discribes a battle between the Sioux and the Soldiers, and I have always thought he ment the Custer fight. the illustration, "The rushing red lodges passed through the line of the Blue Soldiers"; seems to me, to be a very good picture of what really happened.; I also have an article written by Lieut DeRudio, giving his experience in the first days fight.; and many Newspaper Clippings, Pictures of Renos field, 8-10, by Barry. four of them;, Custer Battlefield, 7-24 by Detroit Publishing Co. ect. ect: "Hist of the Indian War" by W Fletcher Johnson, 1891. Life of Custer, by Whittaker, Report of the Sec. of War 1876-7, containing Benteens report, Samuel Alcott, Sergt in Co [-], but left behind at Powder River in charge of supplies, when we started out for the Indians, was discharged in Jan 1877, now resides at Port Hope Province of Ontario, Canada, he may have heard something, or prehaps know of present address of some of the 7th or their last known address, shall be glad to hear from you again. Sincerely yours Wm O Taylor 74 East Main St. Orange Mass. [written upside down at the top of the page] P. S. am expecting to hear from an Indian who took a part in the Little Big Horn fight. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p004_Ie6WhTm.jpg) (1) Piqua Ohio Mr W. M. Camp Nov.. 6th 1909 Dear Sir Your letter of the 4th Inst is at hand and again delighted and pleased to here from you. I am well. General health good, and thankfull. I am glad you have found Sergt,, Caddle of Troop "I. and cleared up the Steamboat detail, for I pritty their was no regular detail of able bodied men went with wounded on Far West when I wrote my last letter—I cannot remember James W. Butler of Troop F. John B. Ragsdale was in Troop A. and I remember him well he was tall and Slim an a Kentuckian he must have remembered me. he was the last man that I thought would be living at this date for he was not a strong Constition ed man for he was always sick or something the matter with him. I dont remember him on the Expedition of 1876. at least he was not at the Battle of the little Horn with his Troop ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p005_KbO2FeJ.jpg) if he does not Claim that he was at the Powder river containment he was not on the Expedition at all, but must have bin lift back sick at Ft,, A. Lincoln so we cannot blame him very much if he could not explain much of the Expidistion and the battle of the Little Horn,, and the Truth which you are now trying to clear up he could not help you, but as I understand you are trying to account for ever man of the Regiment at the time of the Massecree, and these casuals like Ragodale is the ones that are the Hardest to get at this date. I have received a postal from W. O. Taylor from Orange Mass,, about two weeks ago and I have wrote him a letter I remember him well he was in Troop "A. at and was with his Troop in the bottom at Reno fight,, he was only a young man then and had bin Transfered from Troop "M. to Troop 'A. that spring and discharged from the service at mouth of rosebud about three or four week after the battle for homesickness or incompetency of being a soldier. please do ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p006_E4usk49.jpg) I dont think that he was in the Regiment over one year. This is the first that I have heard tell of him cince he left the Troop Please do not in your correspondence with him tell him that you have bin told any- thing about him and I would not wish it to appier in your valuable book but this Man W.O. Taylor deliberately at the Mo[--]th of Rosebud went direct to General Terry and asked for his discharge claiming if he again crossed the Yellowstone River to follow the Indians he would be killed, and the good old General discharged by order and sent him home do not think that I am pregeduced against the man I am not for he was boy and obeidint only the battle had put a fear on him and he thought he would be killed, and their were others just as bad as him, more aged and more experanced in the world that as badly feared as him, for we had a man in Troop A. by the name of Crowley that went crzy altogher and had to be kept under Guard until he could be sent East Taylor may give you some valuable in- formation he had for Education he nead not know that you know anything about him ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p007_LfbWmKq.jpg) in his card to me he asked me the for the names an address of all survivors of the 7th Cav. that ywas in the battle of the Little Big Horn. and he also wanted the name of a man in Chicago who was writing a book on the battle. and I gave him your address. he also told me that John Ryan 1st Segt. Troop M. is living at west Newton Mass. So you will please excuse me for this time hoping to here from you soon again I am alway ready to write and assist you in whot ever way I can. I am respectfuly yours P.S. Stanislas Roy it is sumered here in Piqua that the Pensy Penn. R. R. is going to duble Track the Panhandle Div. from Columbus to Chicago and Elivate Tracks on grads. if that should come to a head you may have something to do here in Piqua an I could get to see you S. Roy ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p008_5EF7jeM.jpg) Grayther Morton Card Nov 8th. 09 W. M Camp Chicago Ill Dear Sir In reply to your Letter of Oct 25th 09 will Say Robt L. Murphy was orderly for Gen Terry and Lynch; Murphy deserted from I Co at Ft a Lincoln Jan 1877 is now a Ingneer on N P R. R Running on of St Pan[-] but not by that name [---] [-] De. Lacy Deser- ed about the same time M E. Lee Deserted from Co 1878 Gen Gaffery was not ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p009_2IhK3fH.jpg) in the Custer Fight was with Capt H [-] Nolan Regt 2. M. D Cooney Died from wounds coming River on St far West with Reno F. C. Br[--]n not in fight M of Band went by Boat from Powder River to ft Lincoln H. P. James with Reno afterwards shot by order of Gen Gresley Exto N. Pole for Stealing Pork Gustive Korn went into the with Gen Custer June 25th 1876 when the Company was [-]omng in to the fight was then about 80 Rods from ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p010_uKimVFA.jpg) where the Company was killed he with a Sergt Had to stop to tighten up his Lynch of Sadder and when he came up to the Company the horse would not stop but Ke[---] on Goning an s[-]n into [-]ng Renos Command the Indians were shouting at hem from all side the horse hoped about 3 Rods were May Reno was with 5 b[---] in him Korn acaped without a scract. I was with Copr Ft J. Nolan then in command of I Co 7th Cav which was Detached to take the Officers Remain ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p011_YimqSPB.jpg) From the Custer Battle field Camped on the 13 Field about 2 Weekes in June 1877 Very [-]run- ately assor[-]ted the Battle Lt and Korn was Killed at the Battle of Woundkee S. D. 1890 Yours truly M C. Caddle 1876. Sert [-] 7th U S Cav- 1864 Co 13 7th New York Lincoln Cavalry ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p012_3EgvEKm.jpg) Peaches -.25 x Mince Meat 4 P. 25 ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p013.jpg) ( ) location of the I have the following information of the/surviving men of "I" Com- pany on the date of the Battle of Little Big Horn: [Column 1] On Little Big Horn Serg. Milton J. DeLacy Serg Geo. Gaffney Franz C. Braun David Cooney Henry P. Jones Francis Johnson Gustav Korn Mark E. Lee ["No" written in the left margin beside this line] James P. Mc Nally John Mc Shane W. G. Owens Chas. Ramsey [written in the right margin] WM Maj Reno PacK[---] At Dept. Headquarters at St. Paul Conrad Farber [Column 2] At Powder River Camp Serg. Michael C. Caddle Farrier John Rivers Gabriel Geesbacher Fred Myers [written in the right margin] Powder River With General Terry on the Boat Serg. Robert L. Murphy with Gen Terry Private Patrick Lynch [Column 3] Left at Fort A. Lincoln Corpl. Joseph Mc Call Saddler Geo. Haywood Frederick Fox Andrew Grimes Chas. L. Haack John Mc Ginnis Wm. E. Miller Wm. Saas Herbert Thomas [written in the right margin] [---] Lincoln If you should see any error in the above I will be glad if you will make note of the same on this sheet and return it to me. Can you give me the post office address of any of the above? Do not Know the address of any. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p014.jpg) 221 State Street, Nov. 9, 1908. The Pacific Monthly Publishing Co., Portland, Or. Gentlemen:-- I notice that you published in your April and May numbers this year an article on the Custer massacre which includes a number of portraits of officers who participated in the fighting. I refer more particularly to the reproductions from photographs of DeRudio, Mathey, Reno, Edgerly, and Moylan. If you still have the originals from which these cuts were made, upon what terms can we secure them from you? We have in our garrison a number of veterans of Gen. Custer's old regiment, [-]he 7th Cavalry, and these photographs would be appreciated. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p015.jpg) Wakpala S.D. Nov. 9th., 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, Chicago, Ill. Your Letter of Nov., 1st., received several days ago but have been waiting for Carrier to come in, he got here about an hour ago and I have been talk- ing with him ever since. He says that the interpreter must have left out about half of what he said in regards to there being one enlisted scout besides him self, he told the interpreter that in all there were four scouts but only one besides him self that took active part in the fight. Just before the fight started,; Mato Hinnapa , (Bear Come Out), Cousin to Carrier, and Mato Canwekna Inyanka, (Bear Running in the Timber,) got cold feet and ran away, Carrier and Mahpiya Ska, (White Cloud) stayed with the soldie rs as long as they were in order but as soon as they broke and tried to retreat they both got away, Carrier by geting into the creek bottom and keeping in the timber, White Cloud by having a fresh swift horse and swim- ing the river. I think I have answered all your questions, hope they will prove satisfactory, there is a little though that I would like to put in, it may not be of any help to you but still at the same time you may be able to make something out of it. There is an other man who is working on a history the same as you are, one of the scouts he has on his list is an Indian by the name of Goose whose Indian name is, (Cante Teri), Cante means heart but Teri is, as used here, means hard, but is seldom used for the word for hard is, Suta. The man who is writing this history is coneccted with the Indian department and is trying very hard to get a soldiers pention for Goose, I spoke to Carrier about him, he said that at the time of the battle of Little Big Horn, that Goose was in Fort Yates and was never among the Indian scouts. P.S. Yours Truly, Cante Teri) as used here Edwin A. Lindsay Ha[-]d Heart. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p016_9RAJJm4.jpg) Roaring Spring, Pa. November 10, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill.; Dear Sir: Your letter of the 4th inst., addressed to Hotel Euclid, Cleveland, has reached me here, and the same mail brought a letter of the same date from Rev. J. P. Green, of Mentone, Ind. to which I have already replied. I will be glad to look over his manuscripts, to which you refer in your letter, whenever he may find it conveni- ent to forward them, and may be able to make clear any matters of which he may have been in doubt, or possibly I may be able to furnish some details which he may have forgotten. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p017_K5VWAtq.jpg) I am glad to hear that a history of the 7th Cavalry is at length to be written, and will be glad to aid, to the extent which you suggest, and in such man- ner as circumstances may permit. Should I chance to visit Chicago soon —as is possible, but quite uncertain, I will certainly communicate with you, and endeavor to give you such data as you may require concerning the Battle of the Washita. In my last letter to Mr. Green, I informed him that while at Chardon, Geauga County Ohio, a couple of weeks ago, I had been applied to by a Mr. Richard Denton, connected with the Geauga County Republican for an interview con- cerning the Battle of the Washita, and had complied with his request. I gave a somewhat circumstantial account of the battle, and of my own participation therein, and the story was taken down ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p018_kkEqjyx.jpg) by a competent stenographer, whose notes were not type-written before I left Chardon, and so I have had no op- portunity for revision,—but I doubt not that all was correctly taken down, (besides some conversation in elucida- tion, which I might not care to have appear in the narrative without re- vision and possible amendation). Mr Denton's intention was to have the article syndicated,—or rather, perhaps, to prepare from my nar- rative an article for publication in a number of newspapers and magazines, and with that view he engaged a Mr. S. D. Strong, a photogra- pher of Chardon to take my photograph; and I accordingly sat for several nega- tives—pictures from some of which ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p019_ChCdFNO.jpg) are to be used to illustrate the syn- dicated article, and another article which Denton is to write for the G[-]auga County Republican, and which may have already appeared, though I do not know. He was to have mailed me a copy of the paper to the Hotel Euclid,—and may have done so, if it has already appeared, but if so it has not yet reached me here. I don't know in what papers or magazines the syndicated article is to appear, nor did Mr. Denton know to a certainty I suppose— but it will certainly appear in due time in such papers or Maga- zines as Mr. Denton may be able to interest in the Matter, and when it does appear it will, in default of such an interview as you may have desired with my- self, or of such a written account as you may have wished, be of any material assistance, no doubt, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p020_mlLVczZ.jpg) in aiding you to write up the history of that memorable battle. I don't think it is too much to say that the history of our country does not afford a parallel, in all our In- dian warfare, to the undaunted hardihood and heroism displayed in that now well-nigh forgotten battle, and the new state of Oklaho- ma should see to it that the inci- dents of that desperate engagement should be rescued from oblivion ere it be too late, and that the names of the fallen should be preserved, and suitable markers, with inscrip- tions erected, and the site preserved in such condition that increasing numbers of tourists may visit it ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p021_PXhv8oS.jpg) from afar, and gain inspiration for heroic deeds, when occasion shall here- after require. I should not fail to mention a fact which may be unknown to you; and that is that Major General J. F. Bell, U.S. Army, Chief of Staff, un- dertook, while Adjutant of the 7th U.S. Cavalry, to prepare a history of the regiment; an enterprise which for some reason, unknown to me, has never been completed; at least I have no knowledge that the book has ever been published, and con- fidently assume that it has not. He doubtless has preserved much valuable data that would aid you in your contemplated work. I my- self contributed for the furtherance of his enterprise an account of the Engagements near Fort Wallace. General Bell, as you may recall, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p022_Yrna468.jpg) was one of the young officers who achieved great distinction in the Philip- pines, and there rose to eminence with marvelous celerity. It is prob- able that the accumulating demands upon his time during that service, —and maybe separation from the data which he had accumulated, caused the enterprise with respect to the regimental history to lapse; and that constantly increasing cares and duties since then have prevented his resuming the attempt to get out the intended history. I merely men- tion this for your information, as it may be of interest to you in your pres- ent undertaking. I do not know how long I will be here, but should you ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p023_Xdh1maa.jpg) desire to communicate with me at any time in the near future you can address me here, and in case I have gone from here in the mean time I will arrange with the Post- master so that your letter will fol- low me. Yours truly, Albert Barnitz U.S.A. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p024.jpg) Lodge Pole Nov 10 09 Friend Camp your Letter Received and the Book and the Papers match Obliged. As near as i can Remember about the Dead Man. i will tell you while we wer Laying at the mouth of the Big Horn waiting for Reinforcements Terry Sent me to the Crow Camp to Enlist what Crows I Could get i got (63) and when i got Back we Moved Down to the mouth of the Rose Bud and Organised. and while i was there the Crow Scouts told me about finding a man on the Bridge Betwen Rose Bud and Yellow Stone. We met Cro[---] at the Big Bend (30) Miles of the Rose Bud and Both pores went Ours to the Toungue River it was (12) Miles acros. Cronks men never saw the Yellow Stone untill they got to the Pouder River ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p025.jpg) we Came Down to the Mouth of the River 2 or 3 Days and then went Back up the River (1) Days March and then Split Crook went South and Tery went North Before this the Far West Came up the River and Left (30) tons of Corn On the Bank at the Mouth of the Powder River and the Sioux got it. hoping to here from you Soon i am your Truley Geo Herendem ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p026_PlEh0bf.jpg) S. Roy 523. Park ave Piqua Ohio Piqua Ohio Nov,, 10th 1909 Mr,, W. M. Camp Dear Sir your welcome letter of the 8th Inst. is recived an hasten to answer your questions, I Knowed Blacksmith Korn well of Troop I, but I do not know anything about him geting parted from Custers Command, but I know he was on Renos Hill at the time of fight, and dont remember of him at any time hearing that he had acomplish- ed what Sergt. Caddle says. I believe he was the man that found Camache in the village opposite the Custer battle field, but Charles Ramey Troop I. also claimed that he did, and I think that Ramsey had the horse to the command the day of Burial of the Dead. but Korn was given the full credit of it and was given the care of the horse until he died in 1892 of Ft. Rilly Kan. Korn was not killed or wounded at the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p027_WxWWNA0.jpg) (2) Battle of Wounded Knee in 1890 x 1891 for I have a list of the Dead and wounded in my scrap book that I looked over care- fully an do not find his name there I have cliped a piece out of the reccord Hearld Magizine which I will send you which is a good record of Camanche it may not be of any value to you for surly you already have it, please send it back to me in some of your letters to me as I want it for my Scrap Book.—I have just recived a letter from W. O. Taylor this morning he wants to know alabout my Trip to the bottle field he is in corispondence with The Costodian of the battle field Cemetrey and also the Photographer at Crow Agency and already has some Pictures of the battle field he says he gets them for 50¢ a piece and Pays Team Hier—if he does write a book his own stand in that battle will not right—here is one question he ask me. was you the Non. Commissoned Officer in charge of the Pickit in front of Co,, A Skirish line the night of June 25. I was ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p028_PjlNQUF.jpg) ( ) I was one of the 3 privates but cannot rcall the names of the others men.—here is where I got him beated on menorey in The first place Their could not have bin any Pickets in front of Co. A for that was the Hospital The Picket was in rear of Co 'A. and I in charge. with 5 Privats and myself made six names respectfully Corpl. Roy Co. 'A. Pot. Connor Haris Bancroft McClurg and Gilbert all These Men Volenteered for This Picket and done it and was recommended for bravery if Pot. Taylor was on Pickit that night it must have bin an other one, but I never of another or no_ -one else. I believe I told you about this Picket when you was here last winter he does not tell me he is going to write a Book but wants The names of all the Survivors That was at the Battle that I Know and I will willingly give Them to him of this few That I Know—hoping you will get something important from Bob Jackson and Billey Cross—I had to take a little Laugh to myself about Ragsdale saying our scalps was all saved by That Rock brest High. So I will close for This time in confidence and again hoping to here from you soon again. I will send to you what Money I can spare of This month The 1st of December thanking for your Patience Yours Truly Stanislas Roy ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p029_O8BQznR.jpg) Gen C. F. Roe Late 2" US Cav Nov 11/09 [--]ar Sir Sorry I was not in. To answer your questions as you ask them. The burials took place in /78. The search was in the same year. I would pay no attention to the markers. They have been put up—destroyed— put up again and so on—I put up the markers near the deep ravine you speak of. There ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p030_EjfgWJR.jpg) never was twenty-eight dead men in the ravine—but near the head of said ravine, and only two or three in it— Possibly the twenty-eight men may have been the group immediately in front of where Custer lay. Dead men and dead horses in a group. Wherever I found a body & I placed a stake—but as I said before—those stakes were moved several ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p031_7153YyZ.jpg) times and not now authentic in any way. Some one may have thought "of the corps of the Hm'y", but there was no time, of battle, at the Time of the fight. There being more markers is possible, and probably they were put there by some one who did not think of accuracy. You must bear in mind that ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p032_4bhMsjv.jpg) the place was neglected for at least five years—Was not in charge of any body— The [---]s of men were scattered all about having been washed out by heavy rains, snow—and pulled about by [--]toes— I saw skulls of men on sticks all about a year after the ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p033_itYK8k1.jpg) The command of Sitton & Terry was informed as I described in the article I sent you. The six forms, with Custer came from Terry's Command, and they all ran away from the fight except Half Yellow Face— for crows met the 2nd Cav coming up the Big Horn, but when they saw the column they ran to the Big Horn near the mouth of the Little Horn—swam across the river and were com[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p034_9JMQFf7.jpg) ca two with by one of our crows swimming over. hearing their story— coming back and telling Lieut. Bradley through the Interpreter [-]a Forg's— [---] B—They came and reported to [--]nl Terry.— The Crows Indians did come over the divide, with Custer—did go into the fight—did run away when they saw how it was going— Presumably the name of those who swam the big Horn were the four ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p035_rvdV5tq.jpg) except Half Yellow Face and C[---]ley. The Rees went East Cooley you are right about. We met the steamer and joined us afterwards— I trust I have made it clear—If not I try again. Very truly yours Chas. F. Roe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p036.jpg) West Newton, Mass., November 12, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7744 Union Ave., Chicago, Illinois. Dear Sir:— Your letter of October 26th received and I am glad to hear from you. When I received the letter from the soldiers Home at Johnson City, Tenn., in regard to a man calling there I suspected that it was you as I did not know of anyone else who had my photograph. I probably knew those men whom you have mentioned that were at the Home but have probably for- gotten them. The last letter I wrote to Mrs. Custer, she has not as yet answered. I sent her a number of newspaper clippings by registered package and I got the registered re- ceipt back, so I am sure that she must have received them. Now in regard to Richardson whom you wrote me about, I am going to send you another newspaper clipping. It was too large for to send whole, so I have cut it into strips. It has been pasted on some card board. I also have a number of let- ters in my possession that he has written me. In regard to Botzer of G troop, while it is possible that I may be mistaken about his being 1st sargent at that time, I know that he had been 1st sargent a short time before that. I do not appear to know this Edward Garlich whom you mention as 1st sargent. Now there is this Sargent Brown that you ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p037.jpg) speak about of G troop. I knew him well. He and I were the two oldest sargents in the 7th cavalry. You stated that the 1st sargent of B troop was James Hill. I do not appear to know this Hill. In relation to Pigford. He was not in the company a great while. He lives in Pennsylvania, and I saw an account about his being in the battle, his horse having been shot under him and he jumped on an Indian pony and made his es- cape. Well so much for that. Where did he get his In- dian pony? He claims that he has some indorsements on his papers for bravery, from the different officers and he ex- pected to soon get a good pension from the government. I had most forgotten about him, but how I came to recollect him now was this. After we came in from that campaign, if my memory does not deceive me, he received a discharge from the company under the Minor Act. He had a very nice set of equipments in the company, and it appears that he disposed of them to another man in the company. He had already received his discharge before I knew it, and when he came to turn in his equipments, they were second-hand ones that he turned in, such as we used for drilling at the garrison. He and I had some words and I recollect him on that account. Now I thought that that newspaper clipping of his was kind of colored up, so I wrote to him and he wrote me quite a letter in reply, saying that he was pretty well used up and was trying to get ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p038.jpg) a pension but had not succeeded as yet, and wanted me to send him an affidavit which of course I could not do. If I find that newspaper clipping I will send you a copy of it. I am not sure that I did not send it to Mrs. Custer as I have sent her a large number of newspaper clippings. I am very sorry that I did not write to Captain Thomas McDougall of B troop some years before I did in regard to this man Wright, and I probably would have gotten some information from him. In regard to William E. Morris's story in the book 'Indian Fights and Fighters' where it tells about his horse dragging Lieutenant Hodgson across the Little Big Horn River after being wounded, I am pretty sure that Trumpeter Fisher of M troop is the man that assisted him accross the Little Big Horn in that retreat. I put quite a long article in the Boston Herald, in- side of two years after this battle when my mind was very clear on that point, and I put it in that it was Fisher. I have this very newspaper clipping before me now. I also have be- fore me a copy of the Bismark Tribune printed a few days after the Custer Massacre, giving full particulars in regard to that battle. Also I have been informed from letters written to me from Bismark that Doctor Porter, the only remaining sur- geon with Custer's command after that battle, died a few years ago in Bismark. I also have before me another newspaper clip- ping of a long interview that I had with old Sitting Bull when ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p039.jpg) he accompanied Buffalo Bill's Wild West Show to Beacon Park, Boston, Mass., in the year 1885. It is quite a long arti- cle. It was in two different papers. Buffalo Bill, Sit- ting Bull, Major North, formerly of the Pawnee Scouts, Captain Bogardus, the Crack shot, John L. Sullivan, the prize fighter, an interpreter and one of Custer's old teamsters were in Buffalo Bill's tent for about two hours and talked that mat- ter all over. I sent a copy of that to Mrs. Custer. Hoping to hear from you soon, I remain, Yours respectfully, John Ryan. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p040_57wPX2T.jpg) W M Camp. Orange. Mass. 7740 Union Ave. Nov. 12th 1909. Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir I regret to say that I am unable to give you the least idea how many of Custer's men were buried by A Troop., personally I can not now recall but two, one of them had his head mashed to peices, the other had a private part of his body cut off and placed in his mouth; we buried others of course, if you call a few peices of Sagebush and a little dirt on top a burial; the odor of the bodies, with that of the sage-bush was sickning and the sight, terribley repulsive, we had but one shovel and as I was mounted most of the time I did not take an active part in the work; I certainly do not think that A Troop buried anywhere near fifty, and if I was to hazard a guess I should say, "not over twenty," but I may be wrong, it was a long time ago. on my Panoramic Photo - of the field, showing the markers from the monument toward the river, in a South Westerly direction, I count some 27 markers most of them on a little ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p041_HAFPB7L.jpg) elevation, and there is also something that looks like a monument among them, I infer that there were markers to a part of C and F Troop, am I correct, and who is the large stone for, this conclusion is drawn from my map of the Battlefield, (U.S. Geological Survey). I have often wished that I had paid more attention to some things when I was there, but I was young, barely 20 years old, and the sight was one that all wanted to forget, besides a private in the army can not go "noseing around," he has a place, and stays there. "theirs not to make reply, theirs not to reason why, theirs but to do, and die;" one member of A Troop that I knew well was Howard Weaver. he came I think, from near Springfield, Mass. not so very far from Orange, he was wounded in Chief Joseph's fight, I am trying to learn if he is still living, and where; perhaps you knew of him, another man in A Troop was Ben[-] F Burdick, he enlisted at Troy NY about the same time I did, and I think he was from Lansingburg, NY (near Troy.) as were also Wm Woods, of M, and John Rafter of K. about five years ago Walter Sterling of M, was living at ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p042_BU6R5iQ.jpg) Gladstone, N. Dakota, James H Seaver and Frank Neely both of M, were living at or near Sheridan, Wyo. Harrison Davis also of M was living near Standing Rock Agency, so writes John Ryan, of West Newton; Thomas Green, of K, died a few years ago at Springfield, Mass. Charles White, Sergt. of M, resided near Fort Mead, N. D. on a home- stead as also several other members of the 7th; I am sending you some Clippings, 22 articles in 25 parts, please return them as soon as you are through reading them. probably a lot of chaff to you, but they may be a kernal or two of wheat. the DeNudio article was apparently,, copied by the Springfield. (Mass.) Republican, about Dec 1876. the poem is to my mind a good discription of the Indian who fell in front of Benteens line, I remember well how he looked the next day, and I have what one might call his "House- wife," or "Medicine Bay;" in my Scrap-Book are two articles on the Expedition of 1873. one published in the Chicago Suter Ocean, and written Aug 23 1873. the other published in NY Tribune, and written Aug 19 1873. Sincerely yours W O Taylor, 74 East Main St. Orange, Mass. P.S. have you ever tried family genealogies for clues to Soldiers, of American parentage, they are a lot in the Newbury Lib. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p043.jpg) Nov. 14, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp, 7740 Union Avenue, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir and Friend:- This is the first opportunity that has been presented for my answering your letter of 6th inst., which was duly received; however, "it's better late than never," as they say. The Ft. Rice men may have taken their supplies in sleighs. I am not sure on that point. I am positive, however, that the Fort Lincoln men used wagons, for I drove the lead team containing extra ammunition. But whether sleighs or wagons were used by the Ft. Rice outfit, only one road was traveled by both parties, and that was the mail route which paralleled the river, theirs being in the wake of ours. The road was not deserted in favor of the river-ice route at any point. Knipe's recollection is correct as to the watering of the horses and the manner in which it was done, yet he is confused as to location. It was not the Missouri River ice which was cut to admit of the horses being watered. That was impracticable owing to the thickness of the ice -about four feet. It was at the Cannon-ball River, about eight miles below Rice, where we first struck that stream, where the horses were watered in the manner described by Knipe. I'm glad to hear that xxx my old comrade of the Washita cam- paign, Stair, is still in the land of the living, and that you met him. Until the receipt of your letter, I knew nothing of his whereabouts but had supposed him to be dead. I have a very distinct Dennis Lynch ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p044.jpg) and pleasant recollection of him. As to Butler, whom you mentioned, I am a little uncertain, because I recall several of that name and your letter gave no detailed description of the one met. The latter, in all prob- ability, had grey hair. If he is the one who had a red "top-knot," he has good reason to recollect me, for, during an amusing esca- pade in Louisville, Ky., once upon a time, I broke his nose with a brickbat -entirely through accident. Did he have a crooked nose, and did he mention the cause thereof? When I see you, I will give a detailed account of the affair, as the particulars wouldn't look good on paper. Once in conversation with you, I mentioned a Jim Butler as a member of the pack train. I may have made a mistake, for, as you say, this one was left at Powder River, and he may be the man I had in mind. I'm sorry you did not succeed in "getting under his skin." Jim was always a better fighter than talker. By the way, I have seen Sergt. O'Neill twice since you last heard from me. On each occasion I mentioned the photograph. He promised me he would have one taken and would send it to you. If not received within a reasonable time, let me know and I will jog his memory. I believe this covers all points brought up in your letter. I am always glad to hear from you. Hoping that you are well, I am, with best regards, Your friend, Dennis Lynch ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p045_tl61GHf.jpg) Piedmont Nove 16 - 1909 Dear Sir W. M. Camp, Chicago Recoing your Lutter of November the 6th. Joseph Tulo i did not know, so Theodore W. Goldin neither Alexander Brown was acting first Sergeant. A man of A troop was there but dident know his Name, and he got So[-]t after afterwarts G. and B. Troop when down in Louisiana for 18 Months and got back to Fort Lincoln a little before we starded out ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p046_JKMbiV6.jpg) and so i didant know all the Man then. i am a German and so i kan noth very well make out in Englich. The photograph i send you, you kan have if you will. Yours truly John Lattman Piedmont Meade. County So. Dakota ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p047_wLzzWAF.jpg) Som time ago Henry Petring was in New York City and Markus Weiss got kild in 1881. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p048.jpg) Nov. 17, 1909. Mr. George Herendeen, Lodge pole, Mont. Friend Herendeen:-- I have received your letter of 10th inst. and thank you for the information about the Crows finding the dead man who escap- ed from the Custer fight, or, at any rate, was supposed to have escaped from that battle. I believe you told me while I was in the Lodge Pole that this dead trooper wore a light colored hat with crossed sabers drawn on it with pen and ink. Now if I will not be drawing the points too fine I would like to ask whether the information as to the marking on the hat came from the Crows or whether the hat was brought in where any of the sol- diers saw it. I have heard also that a carbine was found with the re- mains. If this or any other evidence of what the Crows found was seen by the soldiers I would be glad to have the particulars. The officers of the 7th Cavalry now living stand ready to dispute that information of this man being found ever came to the regiment . For this reason I wish to learn as much about the matter as I can. I had seen four en- listed men of the 7th Cavalry who had heard about this thing before I asked you about it, and I think it is strange that the matter could have been so well known to the enlisted men and not to the officers. I also wish to ask you about the 30 tons of corn that the Sioux gobbled up after the Far West had left it at the mouth of the Powder. The garrison that Custer left there to guard the wagon train while he went to the Little Big Horn: Had this garrison left the place when the corn was unloaded on the bank? Yours truly, P.S. Come to think about it I am not dead sure, after all, that you are the one who told me about the crossed sabers inked on the hat, and my notes taken at Lodge Pole are locked up in the safety vault where I cannot get at them this evening. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p049.jpg) Nov [-]9, 1909. Mr. Harry Petring, 3122 N. 25 th St., St. Louis, Mo. Dear Sir:-- I am writing some history of the 7th U.S. Cavalry, and wish to get into communication with a manamed Henry Petring, who served in "G" Company during the year 1876 and longer. I will thank you for the favor of a reply as to whether you know this party, or his address. I am told that he may be living in St. Louis. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p050.jpg) Nov. 19, 1909. Mr. Henry Petring, 1531 Benton St., St. Louis, Mo. Dear Sir:-- I am writing some history of the 7th U.S. Cavalry and wish to get into communication with a man name[-] Henry Petring, who was serving in "G" Company of that regiment in 1876. I am told that he is living in St. Louis. I will thank you for the favor of a reply as to whether you are this party or may know of his address. I have taken your name from the city directory. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p051.jpg) Nov, 19, 1909. Mr. Henry C. Petring, 1305 No. 915 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo. Dear Sir:-- I am writing some history of the 7th U.S. Cavalry and wish to get into communication with a man named Henry Petring, who was ser- ving in Company "G" of that regiment in 1876. I am told tha[-] he is liv- ing in St. Louis, and have taken your name from the city directory. I will thank you for the favor of a reply, stating whether you are this party or may know of his address. Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p052.jpg) Mr. Herman Petring, [illegible deletion] 1239 St. Lawrence Ave., New York City. Dear Sir:-- I am writing some history of the 7th U.S. Cavalry and wish to get into communication with a man named Henry Petring, who served in "G" Company of that regiment in 1876 and other years. I am told that he is living in New York, but do not find his address in the directory. I will thank you for the favor of a reply as to whether you know this party or his address. Yours truly. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p053_Q77Q5FE.jpg) W M Camp. Orange Mass. Chicago. Ill. Nov 19th 1909. Dear Sir Clippings received, thanks for their prompt return. with the sole desire that actual facts in regard to the Battle of the Little Big Horn may be known, and recorded, I shall have to differ with you in regard to that "story of the Holyoke man." you say "his story does not fit the ground," and also that "he has made errors that could hardly be committed by an eye witness to a number of things that he speaks of;" my belief is that the man was a member of G Troop, enlisting under an assumed name, and he may have reenlisted in H Troop, which to my mind would account for a very evident partiality, for "old H Troop," his being "one of the best horsemen in the Regt., and able to talk more or less in Sioux and Crow," is a little off color, to me, he discribes the going into the woods with the led horses and the subsquent events just about as I should for I was a number Four man myself that day and time, his account of the retreat ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p054_HQp5YPq.jpg) and up the Bluff, is all right, he ships a few hours then, and continues the fight after our return from trying to find Custer; in speaking of the dead Indian from whom he took the moccassins, and some one else the Scalp, that was a fact, for I heard of it a very short time after and did know the mans name, but have forgotten it now. the Indian lay in front of Benteens line, and it was a sight of his body, that caused me to save that verse I sent you. the burial, or throwing away of those articles was a fact, and caused some laughing remarks by their comrades, the statement in regard to the haste and tools used in constructing new earthworks is all right, excepting the word, "bayonets," the "Round Robins" part as I remember it, was brought out about the 2nd of July, or prehaps a little later and at the Camp on the north side of the Yellowstone near the mouth of the Big Horn, this affair, was, in the opinion of most of the men whom I heard discus it, intended as a "kind of shield for Major Reno," the petition was circulated by the Chief Bugler when I heard of it; I think that the Holyoke man's estimate of the esteem the men in the Regt. had for Major Reno was greatly overdrawn, otherwise I think his story so far as it goes, was a fairly good one, making due allowence for the Reporters tendency to embellish things: ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p055_lPgMGPG.jpg) as for Grouards story I am not prepared to say much, if he was correctly reported he was giving various Indians stories of the fight and I presume they agree about a well as the same number of white men, that part relating to the Soldier who killed himself I believe, King heard it from Indians present at the time and they pointed out the remains, so he says, I have a letter from an Indian who was there, and he tells me the same story in substance, I think the Soldier was Lieut Harrington, for he owned a very large and powerfull horse, and I had often thought that the horse was fully as much as the Lieut. could manage, and if allowed to, could get over the ground ahead of most of them. I do not think my Photo was the one you had in mind. I got this from the Detroit Pub. Co., ($2.50) it was taken since the Buildings belonging to the Natnl Cemetery were erected, and the marble markers set up. Mr Wright can probably tell me about it. now I wish to ask you a question, in your intercourse with the survivors of the Little Big Horn have you heard the state- ment, or an intimation, that Major Reno was under the influence ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p056_5Li019m.jpg) of Liquor during his fight in the bottom. I have a reason for asking this question but you need not answer if you do not wish. I enclose a letter that will explain itself, you may return it, I will say that I have as yet had nothing more from Capt Dewell, prehaps you may have better luck. I am very Truly yours W O Taylor Orange, Mass. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p057.jpg) Winston-Salem, N.C. Nov. 22nd, 1909. Mr. W. M. Camp. 7740 Union Ave., Chicago, Ill. Dear Sir:- Yours of the 16th. to hand and contents noted. In reply will say that Short wore a light hat with the cross sabres drawn on the front of it with the number "7" between the sabres as stated in your letter. It was a common thing for the men to mark their equipment with their initials for identification. There were very few men in the Company who marked their hats as Short did, but I recall very well that he had marked his in this manner. The soldiers all had their hats marked but usually on the inside. I heard Nathan Short's body had been found after we marched from the mouth of the Big Horn to the Rosebud, but I did not see the remains, I only heard that the scouts had found them.; I did not see anyone who had seen the body, either, but it has always been my understanding that Crook's scouts had found the body, but I have never heard if they were Sioux or Crows who found him. I think Herendeen is about right about this matter. If you have the address of Gen. Edgerly and Col. Varnum would be glad if you will send them to me, and also Major Sickle. Yours very truly, B. A. Kanipe ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p058_qiuEIL0.jpg) Piqua Ohio Nov. 22d 1909 Mr. W. M. Camp Dear Sir yours of the 15th is at hand and glad to hear from you, and I am sorrow to say to you that I cannot remember or know the where abouts of any of them men of Troop P. that you mention in your letter but still I knewed them all in the late '70. McShane is dead killid at Ft. A Lincoln 1877 by Corporal Cas- telo of the same Troop McNally in 1878 had a saloon across the from Ft A Lincoln, Henry P. Jones and Ramsay Serve in Troop A. as late as 1880, but have never heard from them cence. Coony Johnson and Owens I dont remember much about Gaffeny was one of Troop P. oldest men but I dont remember him being on the expidistion of 1876. There was also a Sergant by the name of Delacecy that was in Troop I at time of the battle an Reno Hill, but cannot tell of his whereabouts. I do not think that nead there nead be anymore dout about that ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p059_0oLo8EM.jpg) Reno[--] fight on foot in The valley is where The Straw stock by what DeRudio and Gerard discripbs The skirmish Line extending west from that point. That open Inland That D was what DeRudio saw North from where he was hiden.. I am glad to here that you are interested and will write up the bear paw Mountain fight. I tell you later on what I remember. about that our Campaign in 1877. in 1878. I sent home here in Piqua to my sister a full account of the Bear Paw fight with all the names of the killid and wounded it was a Goverment an official report. and it was posted in her scrap book.. and in the last week I have bin trying to find the old scrap book. my sister died here in 1902. I wrote to Indianapolis to my Niece and she tell me she does not Know what became of it. and I am affraid I will not be able to much about the battle. for I have forgoten all Data.. I can only tell you of what I can remember when I was at the Monument. I did not take time to copy the names of the killed at Bear Paw. but I [written in the right margin] —over— ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p060_NZeXVCH.jpg) had intended to do so. I think there was 24 men killed there including 2 Officrs Capt. Hale and Lieut. Biddle, and Capt. Moylan and Godfrey wounded. any way I will try and pin down my own experience in that battle to the best of my Memory Later on I will again write to you on Dec. 1st I am feeling quite well regarding a little Rheumatism. Cence we have had a little cold snap, but I think it will stay with me long I am sincerely yours Stanislas Roy ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p061.jpg) Lodge Pole Nov 23[--] 09 Friend Camp i would not Pay much Atenton about the man found By the Scouts. he was found alright, the 7th and Gibons Comand Did not mingle match, and Camped Seperate. When the Crows told me about it i men that there was a nomber of Bodies not found after the fight and the news Did not get Out Only among the Soldiers and myself i was the Onley White Scout with Terry at that time. in regards to the Com. this was some time after the fight when the Boat came of With Suplies and men. they had to Liten at Powder River to get over the Rapids and they Left the Corn with no Gaurd if you Could see Grant Marsh he Could till you more than anybody. he Ran a Boat at Monda[--] Last year ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p062.jpg) in Miles Book i am there allright i Came out with 13 men it is a very good acount of the fight and upholds me in my testiony in Everyway. if you Ever go to Lexington Ky. stop and see Col. Pickett, or at West Point s[-] Col Scott tell him that you saw me he was a shave Ta[-]l in 1876. we are havin Summer Weather here Chinook Winds. i got a Big Turkey to Day and the School Teacher will Cook it on the [---] i wish you was here. Write Soon Yours Truly Geo Herendeen ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p063.jpg) Col. Chas. A. Varnum, Nov. 27, 1909. Orono, Maine. Dear Sir:-- I have received your letter of 2[-] nd inst., and, of course, regret that you were unable to resurrect the muster roll of the scouts. The next time I go to Washington I will make an effort to see it there. The A[-]ditor of the Army permits inspection of the records, providing the applicant can get the sanction of the Secretary of the Treasury, but the Adjutant General will not permit them to be seen under any circum- stances. I thank you for the proof of the half-tone cut, which will repro- duce fairly well. I have a couple of questions:-- 1.--Does the enclosed picture remind you of either Bob or Billy Jackson or Billy Cross? Billy Jackson is known to be dead and so is Cross; and Bob Jackson has not been seen for more than ten years by any of his former acquaintances in Montana, and he also is thought to be dead. This picture was made in Minot, N. Dak., a long time ago, and no one there seems to know who the man in the picture is. He is evidently a half-breed, and wears a sergeant's coat. Some of the Indians whom I have corresponded with think it is either one of the Jackson boys or Cross, as all three of them were married to Squaws. I would like to hav have it returned. 2.--The mother of Bob and Billy Jackson, a Piegan squaw, is still living, at the age of 75 years. She is now married to Harvey A. Fox, a white man living on the Blackfoot reservation. On June 25, 1876, this man Fox was an enlisted man in Weir's Troop of the 7th Cavalry, as I have verified officially, and he was left at Powder River among the g guard of the wagon train. Fox says that Bob Jackson went no further than Powder River on the Little Big Horn expedition. His story is to the effect that when Custer got to the Little Missouri he gave strict orders that there should be no unnecessary shooting about the camp, that Bob Jackson [---] in disregard of this order, went down to the rive bla[---] [-]way at [---] For this Reno punish[--] him by c[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p064.jpg) him to stand on a barrel, and Custer, not wishing to beetoo severe, de- cided to get rid of him by sending him back to Fort Lincoln with a de- spatch, and did so. Fox says that Bob went to Fort Lincoln and got as far as Powder River cantonment on his return trip, and was there when the battle of Little Big Horn was fought. If this story is true it clears up a good deal that has been hazy to me. If this statement aids your recollection of the matter I will be glad to get any comment or verification that you may care to give me. Again thanking you for your continued favors, I am Yours truly, ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p065.jpg) 1-. In your letter written to me last spring, speaking of the time when you and Private Strode rejoined Custer, after having been out to the front, in the direction of the Little Big Horn, you say: "He (Cus- ter) asked me what I saw, and I said that the village was out of sight, behind the bluffs, but the valley was full of Indians". I would like to ask whether you meant that the village was out of sight of you and Strode, from your most advanced position, or simply out of sight from the point where Custer then was. In other words, had you and Strode actually seen the village before this conversation with Gen. Custer took place? I do not remember that we touched on this point in the course of my interview with you. 2.-- Speaking of the night march with the scouts from the Rosebud to the Crows' Nest, you state in your letter that when you started, at 9 p.m., Half Yellow Face was out ahead somewhere. You do not state when he rejoined you. Was he with you when you reached the Crows' Nest, be- fore daylight? 3.-- Maj. Hare says that the regiment halted just east of the divide, only ¼ or ½ mile east of it, just far enough to be out of sight from the direction of the Little Big Horn, in the valley right opposite the Crows' Nest, and remained there from about 10 a.m. to about 11:45 a.m., or, say, 1½ or 1¾ hours. Maj. De Rudio said the same thing, and added that while here Gen. Custer went the second time to the Crows' Nest to take a look at the valley of the Little Big Horn. De Rudio says that after Custer returned from his early trip to the Crows' Nest, which you told me about, he (Custer) complained that his field glasses were not strong enough to suit him. Cooke heard this and then went and borrowed De Rudio's glass- es for the General, as he (De Rudio) had the best in the regiment. De Rudio says that when the regiment had marched up opposite to the Crows' Nest, Custer went up there with the borrowed glasses and took the second look, as above stated. Says that Gen. Custer kept the glasses and that they were with him when he was killed that afternoon. If you have any comment to make on these three matters I shall be pleased to receive it. They do not contradict anything that you have told me heretofore, as far as I can find, and I have thought that, possi- bly, some things which xxx might occur to you to say might be an elab- oration of data which you have already given me. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p066_euZM4CB.jpg) Or[-]m Mr Dec 3d Mr W M Camp Dear Sir Yours recieved, I do not think that the pictures is that of any of the half breeds with me [--] certainly is not one of the Jacksons. I think Fox's statement about Bob Jackson a little mixed. I punished back the Jackson boy's by making them stand for a while on a water keg for various little offenses. & that is when that story came from. It may be ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p067_j2KlDa1.jpg) that Bob may have gone back to Lincoln but I don't believe it. Those boys were not very reliable and I would not have picked them for a service of that kind & I had more than half my men off on service of that kind, & I feel contains that back their boys never with me or the Rosebud and were on the line with the Indians scouting ahead of the command still these were so many others I could use that I may be mistaken I cant recall where Baker was at all though I remember him If you can get a look at that Muster Roll the Column of "remarks" ought to explain all about the facts Yours [---] A Var[---] ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p068_Dc7eBRY.jpg) PETRING Nov 29/09 Mr Camp Dear sir My Husband's cousin wrote him that you would like to corespond with him in regard to writing A history of company Y of a U. S. Cavalry. My Husband is an invalaid and has been unable to work for the past five years, and therefore unable to corespond with you, but if at any time you come to New York, he will be more than pleased to have you call and have a good talk with him. Respectfully L Petring ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p069_kGtdL9v.jpg) [an envelope with the following text] [postage stamp] UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 1843 McKINLEY 1901 POSTAGE ONE CENT [stamp] BROOKLYN. N. Y. STA W 1909 POSTAL CARD THE SPACE BELOW IS FOR THE ADDRESS ONLY. Mr. N. M. Camp 7740 Union Ave Chicago Ill address to Henry Petring 369 Manhattan ave Brooklyn NY ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p070.jpg) re Charles White Ft. Meade Nov. 30- 09 Dear Sir In reply to your letter that I received a few days ago Inquiring about my husband and the other men that were left in the brush on the 25th of June 1876 Well I only can remember seven of there names, but I beleive there were thirteen in all. Manes as flowes follows Leuit Dernido Tom. ONeil. ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p071_lIxOBVC.jpg) Billy Jackson Inturpitor Jerrod Trumpter Fisher Curley Weaver and Sergt White, On the 25th and 26th days of June 1876 Sergt. Charles White. notwithstanding his wounds, made his way across the river from the brush where we were compelled to leave him and others, and joined Major Reno's command and did good service in saving company property, and with his unwounded arm, bringing ammunition to the line. Capt. T. [-] French of 7 Cav. gave my husband this reckamendation ----- new page (MSS57_S2_F9_B1_F10_p072_wgqk2CB.jpg) while in Fort Meade I will send you a picture of my husband witch was taken before the battle and also some papers witch he wrote him self about the Custer Massacre Please return the picture and the paper's when you are thru with them Yours Respectfully Mrs Jennie Weihe Ft. Meade So. Dak.

Boyle ✓ " John Mc Vay ✓ " John Morrison ✓ Co. "H" Est Sergt. Joseph Mc Curry ✓ Sergt. John Pahl ✓ " Patrick Connelly ✓ " Thos. McLaughlin ✓ Trumpt. William Romell ✓ Saddler Otto Voit ✓ Corpl. Alex. B. Bishop ✓ Privates Henry Black ✓ " Chas. H. Bishop ✓ " John Cooper ✓ " William Farley ✓ " Wm. George, Died July 3.76 ✓ " Thos. Hughes ✓ " Jan Moller ✓ " John Phillips ✓ " Saml. Severs ✓ " Wm. C. Williams ✓ " Chas. Windolph ✓ " Henry Bishley ✓ Co. "I" Private David Cooney ✓ Died July 20/76 ✓ Co. "K" [Column 2] Co. "K" Sergt. Michael